Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of Arianism"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionThe  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


THE 


HISTORY 


O    F 


ARIANISM 


By  Mj-^Mjt  I  M  B  OU  RG; 

SHEWING 
Its  h^unce  upon  Civil  Af  tairs:   And  the  Caulcs  of 
the  Diflblucion  of  the  Roman  Empire. 


V    O    L.      IL 


t     0     N    D     0     K, 

Printed  by  W.  Rosskts  on  tmbttb-hilly  ^T-»- 


»      t 


.      :    t 


.Î      V.T. 


• 


•  •  • 

•  •  • 


*  :  * 

•   *■  •  '  »    •  * 


THE 


HISTORY 

O  F 


PART    II. 


BOOK    VII. 


HILST  Theodofius  was  labouring  with  To  much  _ 
refolution  and  fuccefs  to  deftroy  Arianifm  in  the  g 
Eaft,  the  Emprels  Juftina  was  «fing  her  utmoft 
endeaTours  to  rcftorc  it  in  the  AVeft,  and  trying 
all  means  of  being  revenged  for  the  ailronta  which 
Ihe  imagined  that  Ihe  had  received  ofSt- Ambroft^ 
«ho  continaed  to  oppoie  her  defigniL  {a)  As  fiie  was  iovefted  with 
(he  authority  of  joung  Valentinian,  who,  at  that  time,  was  yot 
undex  lier  GoreniQient,  though  he  was  then  ferenteen  jean  of 

(é)  IdaL 

B  H'h 


A.  D.  age»  ibe  WM  refidved  in  or<br  t»  latîifjr  Imt  ptffion^  to  mtimvi 
383.  her  power  l>y  edia«  and  opcnforw:  But  the  ftrangi  revolutiiin^ 
which  hipeoid  in  the  Empire  by  the  revolt  of  tlie  tyrant  Maii- 
mw,  and  the  deplorable  death  of  (Jratian,  obliged  her  tofufpecd 
berrrfgp,  and  difgmfc  her  imentions,  till  fiich  time  ae^h^d 
fccured  Jier^own  and    her  Son'a  forttine:    (h)  Maximirt,  Vfio 
was  a  Spaniard  born,  and  claimed  affinity  with  Theodofius,  com- 
manded the  Roman  Forces  in  England,  where  he  found  means  to 
infinuate  hiiiifelf  fo  far  info  the  minds  of  the  Soldiers,  and  take 
advantage  of  the  diflike  they  had  toGratiair,  that  they  proclaimed 
hiixrEmperof.    The  pfeople  of  Germany  and  Gaul  feon  followed 
this  example,  and  acknowledged  the  tyrant,  being  furioufly  pro- 
voked againft  Gratian,  becaufe  he  preferred  the  Alani  and  o- 
ther  Barbarians  to  the  Roman  foldiers  5  he  intrufted  them  with 
his  fegrets,  conferred  his  favours  on  them,  and  was  ev^  fo  con- 
defcending  as  to  take  delight  in  drefGng  himfelf  often  after  their 
manner.    By  this  condud,  he  became  fb  odious  to  his  people^ 
that  Mazimus  had  no  fboner  entered  into  Gaul,  but  the  greateft 
part  of  the  army  went  over  to  him  j  fo  that  this  unfortunate  Prince^ 
finding  himfelf  forfaken,  was  forced  to  retire  to  the  Alps  for  lafety, 
being  attended  only  by  three  hundred  horfe.    But  feeing  that 
all  the  pafTes  were  guarded  by  people,  whom  he  did  not  dare 
to  confide  in,  he  came  back  to  Lyons,,  where  he  was  furpriz- 
ed  and  killed  by  Count  Andragatius,  general  of  the  horfe,  whom 
Mazimus  had  fent  in  purfuit  of  him  ^  and  this  was  done  in  a 
treacherous  manner,  becaufe  that  Gratian  looked  on  him  as  one 
of  his   beft    friends,    and    confequently  did  not   miftruft  him. 
Thus  falling  unhappily  into  the  hands  of  this  infamous  traytor , 
he  was  barl^roufly  mafTacred  on  the  twenty  fourth  of  September, 
in  the  fixteenth  year  of  his  Empire,  and  the  twenty  third  of 
his  age. 

He  was  a  Prince  whom  the  Pagans  themfelves  did  allow  to  be 
xnofi;  accomplilhed,  in  all  the  p^e^ions  both  of  body  and  mind^ 
he  was  of  a  noble  ftature,  and  extremely  handlbme,  his  Eyes  wer^ 
bright  and  fpritely,  his  complexion  exceeding  fair,  the  feattlre^ 

(*>  ZoT.  si.  4,  Pac  in.  Pan.   Thtoi.  VIAwr.    •  Zofim;  1.  4.  'Socf.^  U*  ^m 

cap.  II»  Soto.  UU  7*  cap»  xj. 


BaOK  VIL  The  JHsJicry  of  AviiAitisH.  ^ 

pf  his  face  were  .beautiful^  and  his  mind  was  fublime,  poliw,  j4.  x). 
and."  cultivated  with  ftudj  and  cxercife.  (c)  He  had  acquired  ^83. 
a  great  capacity,  and  was  become  very  learned  in  all  the  fineft 
accomplifhments,  chiefly  in  eloquence,  wherein  he  rivaled  the 
greateft  matters  of  his  time,  having  joined  tjie  inftruftions, 
.which  he  had  received,  of  the  celebrated  Aufonius,  to  thofe 
extraordinary  advantages  which  nature  had  given  him  in  writ- 
ing well  either  in  profe  or  verfe,  and  in  fjjeaking  in  publick 
("as  it  was  his  talent)  with  a  moft  wonderful  grace,  on  all  kind  of 
fabjeôs.  Bat  the  excellent*  qualities  of  his  foul  far  exceeded 
;thofe  of  his  bodily  perfeûions.  This  Prince  was  endued  with  the 
nobleft  inclinations,  and  had  fb  natural  a  propenfity  to  good, 
that  virtue  feemed  to  be  born,  and  to  grow  up  with  him, 
without  being  at  the  trouble  of  any  improvement.  He  was 
polite,  obliging  and  generous-,  his  friendfhip  was  fincere,  and  he 
«celled  in  liberality  and  magnificence  ^  he  was  bold  and  daring 
in  fight,  and  fearlefs  in  danger^  co;nmendablè  for  his  tempe- 
f ance  and  chaftity,  having  an  ^verfion  to  all  voluptuoufnefs.  He 
flept  moderately,  and  took  much  exercife;  his  humanity  was  great, 
and  he  was  cômpaflionate  to  the  fufFerings  of  his  foldiers,  whofe 
wounds  he  would  often  drels  with  his  own  hands  :  But  above  all 
things,  his  piety  towards  God  was  exemplary,  being  eitreamly 
Zealous  for  Religion,  and  for  the  purity  of  the  faith,  wherein  he 
furpafTed  all  the  Princes  his  predeceflbrs.  (d)  In  fhort,  all  thofe, 
who  have  written  concerning  this  Prince,  do  agree,  that  he  would 
have  equalled  in  glory  the  greateft  of  Emperors,  had  he  been  able 
to  break  himfelf  of  one  failing,  which  was  even  encouraged  for 
their  own  ends  by  thofe  v/ho  had  the  honour  of  being  ,i^ear  him, 
whilft  they  ought  to.  have  endeavoured  to  divert  him  from  it. 
(e)  For  inftead  of  appljâng  himfelf  to  the  affairs  of  the  Empire,  to 
which  he  had  a  natural  averfion^  and  for  that  reafbn  left  them 
to  the  n^.anagemcnt  of  his  miniflers,  he  ufed  to  employ  moft  of  his 
time  in  (hooting  of  arrows,  gnd  lancing  of  javelins,  killing  wild 
beafts  in  a  park,  and  other  exercifes  of  this  kind,  for  which  he  had 
an  extraordinary  pafTion.    All  his  glory  confifted  in  this  way  of 

(f)  Amttiian.  1.  27.  Viftor.   in   Grat.  [(^j  Aufon.  Grat.  aa  de Tuo  Conful. 

Rufln-  !•  2.  CI  3.  Ambrof,  on  in  obit.  Valent.  (e)  Vi(ft.  in  Grat.  Am- 

mian.  L  31.  ' 

.    B  2  living. 


4  The  Hifiary  (f  Arianism^  BOOK  Vit 

A.  D.  living,  following  his  own  inclinations,  and  letting  himfelf  Be  fé^ 
3 S  3*  duced  by  the  deceitful  complaifance  of  his  nearefl:  courtiers,  who 
flattered  and  indulged  him  in  thefe  trifling  amofements,  whilft 
they  governed  the  Empire  in  his  name.  Thus  Princes,  who  g^^ 
nerally  have  but  few  friends,  and  often  many  enemies,  have  none 
more  dangerous  than  thofe,  who,  under  a  felfe  appearance  o£  friend* 
ihip,  encourage  them  in  their  faults,  in  order  to  take  advantage 
of  their  weakneft. 

Mazimus,  after  the  death  of  Gratian,  being  acknowled^d  Em» 
peror  in  Gaul,  Spain,  and  England,  it  was  thought,  that  he  would 
have  marched  diredlly,  with  all  his  forces  into  Italy,  in  order  to 
attack  Valentinian,  who  was  not  at  thaf  time  in  a  condition  to> 
make  any  defence -,  but  he  relblved  before  hand  to  difcover  Ûiù 
intention  of  Theodofius,  and  find  out,  whether  he  would  be  hii. 
friend  or  his  enemy,  (f)  To  this  purpofe  he  fént  one  of  his  braveft 
and  oldeft  officers  to  him,  who  had  orders  to  make  him  an  oflFer 
of  his  friendlhip,  and  of  all  his  forces  jointly  to  defend  the  Empire, 
againfl  the  Barbarians,  if  he  would  accept  of  him  as  his  collègue, 
or  if  he  refufed  his  propofal,  immediately  to  declare  war  with 
him.  Theodofius,  who  after  the  general  peace  in  the  Eafl:,  ha4- 
referved  but  a  fmall  number  of  Troops,  and  \yho,  befides,  çoul4 
not  then  defend  Valentinian,  if  the  tyrapt  fhould.at  once  fall 
upon  Italy,  concealed  artfully  his  fecret  intentions,  and  made  an- 
Iwer  to  the  Ambaflador,  that  he  received  with  jpj  the  offers  which 
he  brought  him  in  the  name  of  Mazimus^  that  as  he  had  fuc-; 
ceeded  Gratian  with  the  approbation  of  the  A^my,  he  would  wil-- 
lingly  accept  of  him  iii  his  room,  for  his  collègue  to  the  Empire 
with  Valentinian. 

But  Juftina  was  flrangely  perplexed  at  the  immediate  dangçç 
to  which  fhe  was  ezpofed  ^  fhe  feared  that  Mazimus  while  he  wast. 
amufing  Theodofius,  would  invade  Italy,  which  was  not  able  to 
refifl  him  \   arnd  therefore,  fhe  found  herfelf  obliged  to  apply 

to  St.  Ambrofe  in  fpite  of  all  the  hatred  fhe  bore  him,  and  ta 
entreat  him  in  the  name  of  the  Emperor  hejc  Son,  to  go  Ambaf^ 
fiidor  to  Mazimus,  in  order  to  divert  the  flbrm,  and  to  manage  af- 
fairs in  fuch  a  manner,  as  to  perfuade  the  tyrant  to  be  fatisficd 

(fj  Zofinu  1.  4. 


BOOK  VU.  The  njlùij  1/  AniAHisM.  ç 

whh  theBomînîoDS  that  lay  on  the  other -fide  of  the  Alp«.  This  holy  A.  A 
Biihc^  perfbrmed  the  articles  of  hi«  (j)  commiiEon  with  lb  much  38?. 
art  and  power,  that  he  pat  a  flop  to  the  conrfe  of  this  impetn- 
oos  torrent,  and  prevented  Maximns  (who  complained  of  it  after* 
wards)  fircm  executing  the  refblntion  whidi  he  had  taken,  to  im  : 
prove  fo  favourable  an  opportunity,  and  carry  his  forces  fbrwar^ 
whilft  he  was  treating  with  Theodofius.  So  that  Maximus  for  this 
time,  leaving  Yalentinian  in  peaceable  pofleiEon  of  his  fiiaie  of 
the  Empire,  and  being  contented  with  that  whichHSratian  had 
pdièflëd,  he  remained  in  Gaul,  and  there  eftabliihed  at  Treves 
the  feat  rf  his  new  ibvereignty;  affbming^the  Title  of  Auguftus^ 
with  the  oonfent  of  the  two  Emperors. 

In  Û»  mean  white  the  afiairs  of  Religion,  concerning  Aria* 
nifin^  were  carried  on  in  a  very  different  manner  in  both  Em» 
pires.    For  Theodo/ius,  being  informed  by  Letters,  which  St  Gre^ 
gory  wrote  from  his  folitude  of  Arianze  to  Neâarius,  that  there 
were  Arian  Bifliops  concealed  in  Gonftantinople,  who  ftill  conti- 
nued to  teach  privately  their  abominable  doaxtne  (6JL    He  iflued 
oQta-new*  ediéi:  againft  them,  (i)  whereby  he  gave  an  abfolute      * 
charge^  that  a  ftriâ  enquiry  fliould  be  made  after  them  throughout     ^  ^^' 
that  city,  and  that;   having  found  out  their  retirements,  they 
Ihould  be  expelled-,  and  fent  to  fbme  remote  place,  where  it  would 
be  no  more  in  their  power  to  deceive  any  one.  The  Emprefs  Flac- 
«lla  was  not  a  little  inftrumental  in  this  affair^  for  die  ufed  con« 
tinually  to  infpire  Theodo/ius-  with  that  moft  ardent  Zeal,  which 
fiUed  her  breaft,  for  the  glory  of  the  Son  of  God,  againft  the  A^ 
xians,   whom  fhe   abhorred  as^  much    as    flie   did    the    very 
Pagans:  (k)  for  fhe  ufed  often  to  fay,  that  it  was  as  great  an  im- 
piety to  hold  the  perlbn  whcmiwe  worfliip.for  a  Creature,  as  to 
^oiihip  an  Idol  made  of  gold  or  filver,  for  our  God.    And  as  fhe* 
liad  gloried  during  her  l^e  in  the  profefCon  of  that  faith,  which 
t^cheth  Chriftians  to  worfhip  one  only  God  in  the  three  Per£Dn3 
^f  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ^   fo  likeMuie  fhe  died 
^^faft  in  the  fame  faith,  which  made  her  appear  perfedly  pure    ^,  y^, 
^^  the  prefence  of  God,  as  St.  Gregory  of  NylTe  expreiTeth  him-     /af^" 


aSj-. 


,Cr)  AmbroC  or.  irt  fun.  Valciu  Ep.  33.  ad  Sor.  (b)  Gregor.  a«l  Ne^ar. 

f'iLffr  13.  deH«rct.  Cod.Theod.  (^^J  Gnegor.  N>f.  prat  in  fiinerc  Flac, 


6  The  Hifioty pf  ^%i KV ls m.  B OOK  Vit 

A.  D'  felf,  who,  being  at  Conflantinople  at  the  time  of  her  death,  preaéh- 
.  385.  cd  hçr  funeral  oration  before  Theodofius,  who  paid  unto  that  de* 
reafed  Princefa  all  the  honours  that  were  due  to  the  memory  of  fa 
great  and  religious  an  Emprefi.  She  was  alfp  a»  Spaniard  born,  (I) 
djad  qf  the  illuflaripus;  family  of  the  -Lilians,  from  which  theEjoapq- 
ror,  Adrian  defended  ^  and  it  feemed  to  be.  the  wjU  of  Go.D,  that 
ihe  fhould  be  placed  on  the  throne,  in  order  to  repair  (thrqu^  her 
zeal  for  the  fe^th,  and  her  eminent  piety)  the  wrongs  which  the 
three  Arian  EmpreiTes,  her  predecefTors,  had  done  to  the  Eaftern 
Churdî  5  as  Jikewife  to  oppofe  Juftina,  who,  at  the  fanni  time, 
was    uiing  her  irtmoft  endeavours  to  reftore  ArianiCn  in  the 

For  this  Prînçefs  thought  flie  might  now.  live  in  peace  with 

regard  to  Maximus,  whole  fiuious  deigns.  St.  Ambrpfe  had  juil  put 

ft  flbp  to;  and  on  the  other  haed^  having  nothing  mpre  to  fear  on 

the  account  of  Gjatian,  who  never  would  have  fiifièrcd  any  jat* 

tempt  to  be  made  againft  this  holy  Bifliop,  whom  he  honoured 

like  a  Father,  and  had  declared  hin^felf  his  proteâpr,  fiie  refolved 

to  re-eilablifh  her  Arians,  and  ruin  her  banefaâor«    To  this  end, 

as  ihe  had  fuch  an  abfolute  power  over  her  fbn,  that  he  aâed 

only  by  her  dircétbna^  fhe  p^fuade^  him  on  the  twenty  third 

of  January  in  the  year  following  to  publilh  an  edid,  whereby 

it  was  made  lawful  foe  thofe  perlons  to  nieet,  who  profefled  the 

doârine,  which  was  conftituted  by  the  Council  of  Rimini,  and 

confirmed  by  that  of  Conflantinople  under  Cpnftantius,  (w)  that 

.^   y^  is  to  lay,  the  Arians  ^  and  it  was  farther  declared,  that  whofoever 

'g .  '  fhould  undertake  to  oppofe  this  order,  fhould  be  puniihed  with 

*  death,  as  the  author  of  fedition,  a  difturber  of  the  peace  of  the 

Church,  andatraytor,  refervipg  alfo  tp  himfelf  the  puniihment 

of  thofe  who  would  endeavour,  under  hand,  even  by  prayers  or 

humbU  reprefentations^    to  prevent  the  execution  of  this  ediéh 

The  Emprefs  ordered  Benevolus,  firfl  minifter  of  State,  to  draw 

np  this  ediâ;  but  he  defiredto  beexcufed,  "protefling  generoiifly, 

that,  being  a  Catholick,  he  would  die  fooner.  than  write  any  thing 

to  the  prejudice  of  that  faith  which  he  owed  unto  Goo.    (n)  And 

(I)  Cbud,de  La«d.Seren.  Spart.  (m)  Leg.  4.  de  £de  C&th.  Cod.  Theod* 

inj  k\i&nAib.  2.  cap.  i6.  Soioin.  lib»  7.  cap.   13, 


BO  OK  VIL  The  Hiftory  of  Am  xviisu.  7 

astheEmprefs  wraspreflînghîm  with  proxnifes  to  promote  him  to  ^,  D. 

greater  employments,  if  he  vrould  grant  her  the  fatisfaftion  which      386. 

file  eipeded  from  his  loyalty  ^  this  brave  Chriftian,  polling  off 

the  marks  ;of  his  dignity,  he  flung  them  down  at  Juftina*s  feet, 

with  his  fword,  faying  to  her,   "  Madam,  I  not  only  refolve  not 

^  to  forfeit  my  confciencc  for  the  fake  of  thofe  new  titles  of  hb- 

**  nour,  which  you  ofifer  me  -,  bnt  in  order  to  convince  you,  that 

^  nothing  of  that  kind  is  able  to  tempt  me,  I  willingly  refign  up 

*•  the  employment  which  I  now  enjoy,  thinking  it  an  honour 

*•  great  enough  to  bear  the  name  of  a  Qitholick,  if  I  can .  be  to 

*  happy  as  to  preferve  it  during  my  life,  which  I  projpofb  to  do 

**  withtheaiEftanceof  God,  preferring  it  ta  all  the  dignities  of 

**  yout  Empire. 

Having  expreffed  himfelf  in  thefc  terms,  he  departed  from 
court,  and  retired  to  a  houfe  which  he  had  at  BreiTa  ^  where, 
after  having  received  Baptifm,  which  he  had ,  deferred  tUl  then, 
he  led  a  ^life  perfedly  conformable  to  the  herokk  aâioh  he 
had  juft  performed,  paffing  his  days  in  thci  confiant  praâice  df 
Chriftian  virtues^  as  we  ire  informed  frcnn  the  writings  of  St. 
Gaudantius  Bilhop  of  Breflà,  (0)  who  makes  the  Elogiumv  of  that 
great  man,  in  dedicating  his  Sermons  '  to  him.  For  this  holy 
and-  learned  Bifhop  chofe  rather  to  dedicate  his  Works  to  a  private 
perlbn,  who  by  his  virtue  deferved  the  praife,  which  he  mufi: 
have  given  him  in  his  dedication,  than  to  addrefs  focne  great  and 
worldly  courtier,  whole  want  of  merit  would  have  convinced  him 
that  he  had  placed  falfe  encomiums  and  adulations  at  the  head 
of  thofe  Chriftian  truths  which  he  had  preached. 

Juftina  neverthelefs  executed  her  defign  -,  for  ftie  fbundy  without 
much  difficulty,  an  officer,  who  (as  it  is  the  cuftom  at  court)  was  fb 
mean  fpirited,  as  to  make  himfelf  a  flave  to  her  paffion,  and 
would  not  ftick  at  committing  a  crime,  to  purchafe  the  employ* 
ments  of  Benevolus.  So  the  ediâ:,  which  was  made  in  Janua- 
ry, in  behalf  of  Amnifmi  was  publilhed  at  Milan,  in  the  year 
Aree  hundred  and  eighty  fix^.  But  the  Arians  were  not  fatisfied 
with  having  the  liberty  only  to  meet  in  alTemblietf*  they  like- 
wife  Mranted  a  Church  for  that  purpofe  v  and  in  order  to  obtaxa  pne^ 

(0)  Caudent.  in  Pne&t.  Sef m* 

*  ,■  .  

they 


i  The  Hifiory  (?/  A  r  t  A  N i s  m-  BOOK  VII. 

A.  1).  they  muft  have  found  means  to  cblige  St.  Ambrofe  to  refign  one  to 
S^^Vthem.  After  having  d«liberated  upon  this  affair,  '  Juftina  per- 
ceived^ that  there  was  no  other  plauilble  way,  confident  with 
the  reputation  of  the  Arians,  to  compel  him  to  it  than  hj 
contriving,  that  their  falfeJBifiiopfhould  get  the  better  of  him  in 
tft  publick  difpute,  in  the  pvefence  of  fuch  judges  as  would  un«- 
doubtedly  be  on  his  fide,  (p)  This  felfc  Bifliop  was  the  young 
^  Auzentiusi  a  Scythian  by  birth,  who  went  by  the  name  of  Mer* 

curinus,  becaufe  he  had  made  his  name  infamous  in  his  own 
Country,  for  the  abominable  aimes  which  he  had  afted  there, 
and  likewile,  becaufe  he  feared,  that  his  own  name  would  ren^ 
derbim  odious  to  the  people  of  Milan^  who  abhorred  the  me- 
mory  of  the  late  Auxentius,  predeceflbr  to  St.  Ambrofe.  As  this 
man  had  a  larger  fliare  of  impudence  than  the  reft  of  the  Ari- 
ans,  and  had  a  free  and  bold  manner  of  eiprelling  himfelf,  ap- 
pearing to  thofe  who  were  very  ignorant,  to  have  a  greater  ca** 
pacity^  Juftina  had  caufed  him  to  be  eleâed  Bifliop  by  the 
^finall  number  of  Arians,  who  remained  with  her  at  Milan,  and 

*^*  who,  for  the  moft  part,  fled  thither  from  the  eafl:ern  provinces, 

wheire  Theodofius*s  officers  would  not  fuffer  them  to  appear.  This 
Fiincels  was  therefore  of  opinion,  that  he  was  a  proper  periba 
to  execute  the  defign  which  (he  had  laid  ^  and  accordingly  Aux* 
entius  having  received  his  infiruâions  from  Juftina,  and  being 
fully  afTured  of  fuccefs  in  this  undertaking,  through  the  meafurei 
which  flie  had  taken,  he  fent  a  challenge,  in  a  iolemn  manner, 
to  St.  Ambrofe,  fummoning  him  to  meet  him  at  this  conference^ 
which  fliould  be  held  in  the  prefence  of  the  Emperor  and  his 
Council,  before  judges  agreed  upon  by  both  parties,  in  order, 
that  the  perfon,  who  fliould  be  judged  the  conqueror  by  the  £m* 
peror,  and  by  the  votes  of  thofe  who  fliould  be  prefentat  this  dif- 
pute,  fliould  be  put  in  poflefllou  of  the  principal  Church,  as  be- 
ing the  true  and  lawful  Bifliop  of  Milan, 

St  Amhrofe  was  highly  incenftd  at  this  propoûl,  whereby  it 
was  attempted  to  expofe  the  caufe  of  that  faith,  which  had  bee^ 
lUemnly  decided  by  theNicene  Council,  to  the  judgment    t/^ 
bry-meo,  and  perhaps  perfons  of  a  prophane  opinion.    For  in*- 

(f)  Ambrofe  îo  Aiutjic. 


BOOK  VII.  Thi  Hifioryof  Arianism-  9 

deed,  Atixentius,  (q)  who  had  taken  care  in  the  diallenge  not  to  A.  D. 
name  the  judges  whom  he  propofed  to  chufe,  had  made  choice  of  386. 
four  or  five  Pagans  to  give  their  judgment  in  this  difpute  concern- 
ing the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  holy  Bifhop,  having 
therefore  refufed  to  accept  this  challenge,  as  thinking  it  highly  im- 
proper ^  Auientius  took  occafion  to  upbraid  him  with  his  refufal 
in  the  prefence  of  the  Emperor,  turning  it  all  to  his  own  ad- 
vantage ^  and  afterward  entreated  him,  in  a  moft  urgent  manner, 
to  compel  his  rival,  cither  to  accept  of  the  propofal,  which  he 
could  not  refufe  with  honour,  or  to  deliver  him  up  his  Church. 
Yalentinian^  who  was  unwilling  to  difoblige  his  mother,  who 
openly  proteâed  Auxentius,  granted  them  whatever  they  required, 
and  fent  the  tribune  Dalmatius  to  St.  Ambrofe,  to  fignify  unto 
him  the  day  which  was  appointed  for  the  meeting  at  the  imperial 
palace,  with  the  judges  whom  he  (hould  chufe  to  be  on  his  fide, 
in  order  to  difpute  with  Auxentius  in  his  prefence.  Whereupon 
St.  Ambrofe,  having  confiilted  with  the  Bifhops  who  were  at  that 
time  with  him,  wrote  that  excellent  epiftle  to  the  Emperor,  where- 
in he  reprefents  to  him,  with  equal  refpeft,  and  force  of  argu- 
goment,  that  by  divine  authority,  as  well  as  by  the  rules  of  the 
Church,  and  the  cuftoms  of  the  fcregoing  ages,  as  alio  by  the 
example  and  ordinances  of  the  great  Valentinian  his  father,  it 
was  not  lawful  for  lay-men  to  determine  ecclefiaftical  matters,  and 
much  lefi  matters  of  faith 5  that  thefe  things  muft  be  decided  by  the 
Bifhops  only,  and  that  whenever  our  belief  is  concerned,  the 
Chriftian  Emperors  are  to  be  judged  by  the  Bifhops,  and  not  the 
Bifhops  by  the  Emperors.  From  thence  he  concluded,  that  if  he 
muft  difpute'  in  a  Council  againft  Auxentius,  though  it  were  no 
wife  necelTary  to  call  one  upon  his  account,  he  was  very  ready  to 
do  it-,  but  that  he  could  not  repair  to  the  palace.  That  not  being 
a  proper  place  wherein  to  treat  of  matters  of  faith.  He  even 
begs  to  be  cxcufed  if  he  does  not  go  himfelf  to  return  him  an 
anfwer,  as  he  would  have  done,  had  not  the  Bifhops  and  the  people 
prevented  him  on  this  occalion,  by  not  fuffering  him  to  leave 
his  Church,  for  fear  it  might  look  as  if  he  yielded  it  up  to  the  Ari. 
ans,  who  perhaps  would  improve  the  opportunity,  and  take  polTef- 

(f)  Ambrof  Epift.  3a. ad  Marcel.  Sor.  Ambrof.or.  contr.  Aux 

C  fion 


lo  The  Hiprj  of  Akia»i$u.  BOOK  VJi. 

A.  p.  ilon  of  it.  He  then  fays,  that  his  Church  ihall  be  open  to  all 
S8**  ^people,  and  that  "That  was  the  place  .(and  not  the  palace)  wierc 
they  ought  to  come,  in  order  t^  hear  him  difcourf?  iyx)-ii 
the  myfteries  of  faith.  After  this  he  continued  to  preach,  accord- 
ing to  his  cuftom,  with  an  incredible  .power,  and  God  even  coiw 
cuned  with  him  in  a  moft  extraordinary  manner*  for  it  k  -iki^ 
that  one  of  the  mod:  cunning  and  obftinate  Brians,  (r)  havdn|^ 
heard  him  preach  fublimely  on  the  Divinity  of  Jes^vs  Qiubx» 
and  perceiving  at  the 'fame  time  an  Angel,  who  ftemed  ttodiâaie 
to'him  in  bis  ear  the  things  whichhewas.espoandingto  the^peqple^ 
he  was  immediately  converted,  glorifying  God,  and  declaning 
openly  what  he  hadfeen. 

But  the  Emprefi  was  in  defpaii;,  feeing  hecfélf  difappoiiited 
in  her  firftdefign,  by  the  relblution  of  this  holy  Bifliop,  for  whom 
tlie  people  had  declared  thcmfelves.^  and  not  fisdiqg  it  an  eaiy 
matter  to  opprefs  him  by  violence,  flie  was  forced  to  ufe  ar^ 
and  by  the  means  of  promifes  and  jpiefents  to  bribe  fome  i>exron8 
to  carry  him  off  by  furpriae.  There  wereiev^ral  who  endeavour- 
ed in  vain  to  gratify  her  de£re  ^  but  at  laft,  a  man^  whole 
name  was  Euihymius,  and  who  was  more  bold  and  ^daring  than 
the  reft,  undertook  to  execute  this  defign  at  noonnlay.  JFor 
this  purpofe,  he  hired  a  houfe  joining  to  the  Ghurch,  and  .there 
lept  for  feveral  days  a  chariot  and  horfes  ready,  in  order  to  feize 
on  this  holy  Prelate  and  his  attendants,  at  his  coming  out  of  .the 
Church,  after  divine  fervice  was  over,and  the  people  were  retnoed^ 
then  to  carry  him  off  at  once,  and  convey  him  with  fpeed  to 
the  place  which  Juftina  had  defigned  for  him.  But  he  always 
found  this  holy  man  £b  well  attended  by  his  people,  who  were 
ever  watchful  of  his  perfon,  that  he  mifcarried  in  his  defign.^  and 
God,  by  a  juft  judgment,  in  order  to  punilh  him  for  his  attempt, 
(i)  permitted  (before  the  year  was  at  an  end)  this  wretched  man 
to  be  apprehended  in  that  very  houie,  and  carried  away  ia 
that  fame  chariot,  to  the  banifhment  which  he  was  condemned, 
to  for  other  crimes, 

(r)  Paulin,  in  vît.  Ambrofc»  (sj  Ambroft.  or.  in  Auxen»  Paulin  in 

fit.  S-  Anibr» 


BOOK  VH.         T«r  mjforj  ^/  A  it  i  a  n  i  s  m.  i  i 

Juftina,  feekig  all!  W  hopes  fruttrated;  fell  into  fo  exceffive  A.  D. 
»  rage,  that  fte  couW  not  help  breaking  out  into  open  violence,  SS?» 
She  procured»  a  neir  cdift  in  favour  of  Auxentius,.  which  he 
éiew  np  as  he  thought  fir,  wherebj  it  was  ordered,  upon  pain 
of  death,  that  att  catfiolick  priefts  fcould  abandon  their  Churches, 
and  eteliver  them  up^  to  hinr.  There  was  even  a  rumour  Iprcad 
throupghoutthe  city,  that  foldiere  were  fent  to  the  principal  Church, 
»ith'0irfe»to  murder  St.  Ambrofe^  in  caft  he  refufed  to  deliver 
it  u^  to  theft  who  were  ftmr  to  demand  it  of  him  in  the  name 
of  the  Emperor.  Thereupon  the  peopte,.  from,  all  parts,  repaired 
to  the-Chtrrch,  and  (hut  thedboars,^  with  a  lefolution  to  défendit 
and  their  Biftiop,  whonr  they  carefully  watched  day  and  nighty 
«preffiiTg  no  other  ftar,.  but  that,,  being  overccmc  hy  the  fol- 
Itcitations  aUd*  threats  of  the  Emperor,  he  would  deliver  up 
his  Church  ta  him,  in  onfer  to  difpofc  of  it  ta  the  Arians,  But 
the  people's  courage  encreafed  beyond  expreffion,  when  they 
heard  the  wonderful  difcourfes  which,  the  good  Prelate  made 
dWly  upon  the  holy  Scriptures,  to  give  them  aflurance  of  the 
dfviae  proteûmn  5  and  when  they  faw  his  invincible  courage  and 
fteaJy  refbltition,  to  perifh  a  thouland  times  rathe»  th»n  wiU 
lingly  to  furren  der  his  Church* 

(t)  And  indeed  fome  days  aCer,.onr  the  wednefday  before  Palm.- 
fimday^  t*e  Ttibunes,  having  invcfted  the  Church  wiith  foliders. 
preferred  the  edifl:  to  him,  in  virtue  whereof^  they  commaudea 
him  in  the  name  of  the  Emperor,  to  deliver  up  his  Church  to 
them  with  all' the  facredveffels,  permitting  him  to  retire  where- 
ever  he  pîeafed',  with  thofe  who  were  dilpoled  to  follow  him  j 
ny  which  he  gencroufly  anfwered,  with  a  holy  freedom  and  calm- 
nseft  of  mrnd  :  "  That,  having,  on  that  very  day  explained  unto  his 
^  people  the  Hiftory  of  Naboath,  he  was  firmly  refolved  to  follow 
"^  hrs  eiampl'e,  and  to  llicd  his  bleed  lilce  him,  rather  than  yield 
"  up  t^c  inheritance  of  his  fore -fathers,  that  is  to  faj^  hisCJiurch, 
"  which  he  had  received  of  the  Dionyfius's,  Euftorges's,  and  the 
''  Mivocks'»,  his  iHuliiious  predeceiïors,  to  whom  J  est;  s  Christ 
**  himfelf  l4d  intruffed  it  as  his  patrimony.  That  he  would 
^  never  betray  his   miniftry,  nor  his  Mafter,  in  delivering  up* 

(0    Ambn)f<^  Ep.  33. 

C  2  fo 


Î 


I. 


la  The  HiJIory  cf  Akianism.         BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  ^  fo  facred  a  truft,  becaufe  he  was  in  greater  fear  of  the  Lord 
383.  "  of  the  whole  world,  to  whom  that  cftate  belonged^  than  of  the 
**  Emperor  of  Rome,  who  had  no  claim  to  it.  That  the  prince 
^  might  take  from  him  his  perfonal  cftate  and  poflfeflions,  his 
"  gold  and  his  filver,  if  there  was  any  of  it  left  that  was  not 
**  in  the  hands  of  the  poor,  and  even  the  lands  of  his  Church  if 
•*  he  had  a  mind  for  them  5  that,  tho*  in  fo  doing,  it  would  be 
**  an  aft  of  injuftice,  neverthelefs  he  would  not  attempt  to  op* 
•*  pofe  him  J  but  to  leave  voluntarily  his  Church  and  the  facred 
^  veflels  thereof  to  be  given  up  to  the  Arians,  was  a  thing 
•*  which  he  would  never  agree  to^  were  he  to  lofe  a  thouland  lives. 
**  That  indeed  hé  had  no  other  defenfive  arms  but  his  tears,  hi» 
^  lamentations  and  his  prayers  before  the  Lord,  and  that  were  they 
**  even  to  cut  him  into  pieces,  he  would  not  refiflr  ^  but  that  he 
**  likewife  knew  how  to  ftand  his  ground,  and  not  forfake  his 
^  Flock,  nor  his  Church,  out  of  any  apprehenfion  of  death  ^  and 
"  that,  if  the  Emperor  was  refolved  on  this  occafion,  to  afl:  all 
^*  the  violence  he  could  againft  him^  Ambrose  would  fhew 
**  on  his  fide^  that  he  could  bravely  fuffer,  like  a  Bifhop,  all 
•  the  fevereft  torments,  Iboner  than  quit  his  poft,  and  abuidon 
•*  his  Church. 

The  holy  Bifliop  having  acquainted  the  people  with  what  had 
pafled,  they  filled  thf  Church  with  acclamations  ^  though  in  the 
mean  while,  the  Arians  reprefented  him  at  court  as  a  feditious 
perfon,  and  as  a  ring-leader  of  the  rebels,  who  had  feduced  the 
people,  by  diftributing  amongft  them  the  income  and  treafure 
of  the  Church  under  the  ipecious  pretence  of  Alms;  And  as  one 
who  was  ftirring  them  up  by  extraordinary  canticles  which  he 
made  them  fing  daily  in  the  Church,  and  were  like  fo  many 
trumpets  of  fedition»  For  they  {poke  in  this  manner  of  the  verfo 
of  glorification  in  honour  of  the  moft  holy  Trinity,  which  he 
caufed  to  be  fung  at  the  end  of  all  the  Pfalms,  Hymns,  and 
Canticles,  in  order  to  confound* Arianifm.  And  this  the  people 
ufed  to  perform  with  &  great  a  fervency,  that  St.  Auguftin, 
who  was  then  at  Milan,  and  whom  St.  Ambrofe  had  converted 
within  the  fpace  of  two  years,  confeflcd,  that  it  fenfibly  affèôed 
him,  and  infpired  him  with  an  ardent  devotion,  which  was 
attended  with  a  fix>od  of  comfortable  tears. 

The 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  ij 

The  court  being  informed  of  St  Ambrofe'srefolution,  it  was  A.  D. 
thought  fit  to  make  fome  abatement  in  the  demands,  which  were  383. 
firft  made  upon  him,  in  order  to  difpatch  the  bufinefs  with  the 
more  expedition  and  without  noife.  To  this  end,  the  prefed  of 
the  city  went  the  next  day  to  St.  Ambrofe,  and  afluming  a  more 
civil  and  refpedful  air  than  he  had  done  the  day  before,  he  en- 
deavoured to  perfuade  him  that,  for  the  fake  of  peace,  as  the 
Prince  was  willing  to  mitigate  the  Affair  on  his  part,  he  ought 
to  do  the  fame  for  his  latisfadion.  That  he  was  therefore  come 
to  tell  him,  that  he  ihould  peaceably  poflefs  his  church,  and 
that  the  Emperor  would  be  contented,  if  he  would  immediately^ 
as  it  was  cxpeded,  deliver  up  in  a  handfbme  manner  the  Baflica 
Partiana^  which  was  a  beautiful  and  ftately  Church  in  the  fuburbs^ 
At  this  propofal  the  people,  who  knew  the  intentions  of  St.  Am- 
brole,  and  were  refolved  to  perifh,  fboner  than  deliver  up  any 
Church  to  the  Arians,  cried  out  aloud  with  one  voice,  without 
waiting  for  his  aniwer,  that,  as  that  Church  belonged  to  the 
Catholicks,  no  body  could  take  it  from  them  without  conunitting 
a  lacrilegc,  and  that  he  himlelf  could  not  without  impiety,  yield 
it  up  to  the  Enemies  of  Jesus  Christ.  Hereupon  the  prefeâ*^ 
feeing  that  he  could  not  be  fuecefsful  in  his  negotiation,  re- 
plied only,  that  he  would  acquaint  the  Emperor  with  this  refb- 

lution. 

At  this  report,  Juftina  loft  all  manner  of  patience,  and  being 
blinded   to   all   confideration  but  that  which  flattered  her  pal- 
fion,  and  infpired  her  with  a  defirc  of  Revenge,  fhe  refolved  im- 
mediately to  have  recourfe  to  open  violence,  and  feize  the  Church 
fword  in  hand-    Therefore,  on  the  fécond   day  after  which  was 
Palm-funday,  in  the  morning,  as  St.  Ambrofe,  after  his  fermon,^ 
was  preparing  folemnly   to  celebrate  the  divine  myfteries,   he 
was  informed,  that  a  body  of  foldiers  were  come  out  of  the  palace 
with  their  officers,  and  going  to  ferze  on  the  Baflica  Portiattay 
and  that  a  great  number  of  the  people  armed  were  likewife  re- 
pairing thither,  in  order  to  oppofe  them.    The  faint,  tho*  furpriz- 
cd  at  this  news,  neverthelefs  began  his  office  -,  but  as  he  was  at 
the  oblation  of  the  holy  gifts,  one  of  the  Deacons  came  to  ac- 
quaint  him,  that  the  people,  paffing  through  the  great  place,  as 
they  were  going  to  the  Porttana^  hadfeized  an  Arian  prieft^who  wa& 

«  r» 


i4r  The  HiJio9tjiofAiiiAntsvi.         BOOK  VR 

A.  D.\xi  danger  of  beiog  cut  to  pieces^  if  they  porfiied  their  dcfign 
387.  a^inft  that  Churdi.  St  Ambrofe  heaoAoig  tins^  cocrld  not  refrain 
his  tears*,  he  praj^ed  unto-  God^  that'  aii  the  eviï  which  would 
happen  through  this  diforder,  might  fall  upon  his  head^  being  ready 
to  actone  for  it  with  his  blood,  which  he  olfared  up  for  the  A^isnis 
themiielves  ^  then  he  immediatel3r  fimt  his  Prie&  and  Deacons  in 
order  to  deliver  the  Arîan  prieft  out  of  the  people'^  hand)^  by 
which  naeans  he  &ved  his  life. 

As  on  one  fide  the  tumult  encreaCedy  fii  did  the  perfeeution  o£ 
Juftina  on  the  other,,  and  the  whole  eitif  being,  in:  a  tsrmhie  con- 
fufioH^  tjie  Tribunes,,  the  Counlc^  and  tve»  the  Cafrladn»».  of  the 
Goths;,  who  were  in  the  Emperor^  (erviee,  came  to'  Si.  Ambro£e 
to  deltrOy  that  he  would  keep  the  people  in^ their  duty,  and  pui  4 
ftop  to'  the  fcditionj   thai  in  ordec  to  fhow  an  ejiample  of  obedi- 
ence to  othei^s^  he  ihould  deli;reB  up,  without)  deUy,  the  Chiuch 
which;  the  Emperor  required  of  hioi;.  and  which  he  had  a-  rigfit 
to;  iince,  being  abiblute  mafter  in  his.  Empiire,  ei^ery  tiling  was 
hisi    The  holy  BiAiop  replied^  ^'  That  tt  was^  neither  lawfolffos 
^<  him  to  deliver  up  the  Churchy  nor  for  the  Emperor  to-  take-  iti 
^^  That  &r  &om  haxring   any  ri^t  to  the  houde  of  GorD^,  he 
^f  had notevena  right  to  that  of  a  private  pejifoAy  which  he  could 
^^  noH  feiae  b$  force,  widiout/  violating,  the  rights  c£  juftice:  That 
**  neverthelefs,  if  the  Prince  would  have  his  gold  and  lilvciy  aod 
^  ali  that  he  poflefled^  though^  aa  a  Bâfhop:,  he  had  nctjling  but 
^^  what  belonfpsd  to*  the  poor  ^  he  might  take  k,  withoat  giving 
'i  ham  much  concern^    If  he  requixethf  my  life,  faiâbcy  wkb  aik 
^  mreiiiible   rcfoUaion^.  he    may     take  it    from    me    without 
**  oppofition,  I  ftall  not  fly  to  the  Akara  to  beg.  it  of  him  v  to-  the 
**  eotttrary,  I  fliall  ever  fieel  an  extraordinary  joy  in  offering,  it 
**  up  a  lacrificcy  for  the  defence  of  thofe  very  Altars-  which  are 
*'  r-cfquir^d  of  me,  in  order  to  be  ptophaned  by  the  impiety  and 
"  fiMSiilegôs  of  Arianifm    As  to  the  tunialt  raifcd  amongft  tlwi 
**  people,  t  am  not  the  caufe  of  it.    I  tnay  very  well  avcad  pro- 
'  XBoting  it,  and  even  endeavour  to  fiippiels  ir,    in  eihorting, 
then%  as  I  have  already  don^  to  defend  thomfelves  with  no 
''  other  arms  but  tears  and.  fupplicatîons  onto  God*,  but  when 
*^  they  are  once  incen&d,  nothing  b»t  Goi>  alone  can»  pacify 
^  them<  ^  Beiidee  this*  he  made  uie  ofi  many  ftrong  and  moving 

arguments 


BOOIC  VH,  5n&tf  f^iJ^orJ  (?/ Arianism.  iÇ 

«rguments  to  ^perfaade  them  not  to  become  (he  mimfters  of  Arian  A.  D» 
impiety,  nor  of  thc-paffion  of  a  woman,  who  made  an  ill  ufe  of  387» 
-fhe  authority  of  a  young  Empercw,  to  deftroy  a  religion,  which 
-the  great  Valentinian  his  father  had  alwa3's  fo  religioufly  pro- 
(fefled,  and  fo  vigoroufty  protcftcd.  After  this  the  Counts  and 
Tribunes  witTidrew  in  filence,  appearing  to  be  very  much  afieded 
^th'his  difcourfe  5  and  St.  Ambrofe,  having  pafled  the  reft  of  the 
•day  in  another  Church,  called  the  Aniient  ^afilica^  in  order  to  give 
^me  conlblation  to  the  people.crf*  that  neighbourhood,  retired  home 
to  his  hoirie,  where  he  remained  all  night,  and  would  not  fufFer 
itto 'be  guarded,  that  the  world  might  fee  how  ready  he  was  to 
undergo  all  the  vidlence  that  they  could  aâ  againft  him,  for  the 
defence  of  the  caufe  \^hich  he  was  refolved  to  maintain. 

Neverthelefs  they  did  not  dare  to  aflault  his  perfon:  But  on 
the  monday  early  in  the  morning,  as  he  was  going  from  his 
honfe  to  the  Churdi,  he  was  informed,  that  thefoldiers  had  taken 
poifefiion  of  the  Ancient  Bafilica^  though  it  was  already  full  di 
people,  and  that  if  he  would  advance  a  little  farther  he  might 
hest  (as  he  accordingly  did)  the  lamentations  .and  woful  com- 
fhints  of  thofe  who  iny>lored  his  afllflance.  The  holy  Bifhqp 
being  moved  with  compaiOTion,  mixed  his  lamentations  with  tho& 
ai  his  people^  but  he  would  not  on  any  account  let  himfelf  be 
perfaaded  at  the  Tame  time  to  go  into  that  Church,  in  order  to 
oppofe  the  (bldiers:  "  It  doth  not  belong  to  mc^faii  6ç,  to  oppofe 
**  force  with  force,  nor  to  fight  againft  foldiers  in  that  Church, 
**  as  it  were  in  a  field  of  1>attle.  Jt  is  my  duty  never  to  fubmit 
**  either  to  the  prayers,  threatnii^  or  violences  of  thofe  who 
•*  would  oblige  me  to  deliver  it  up  to  them  5  for  I  muft  au  againft 
**  them  as  a  Bilhop,  with  fpiritual  arms  '* .  Hereupon  they  told 
him,  that  the  Cathedral  was  more  crowded  than  was  ever  feen 
in  time  of  peace,  and  that  the  people,  who  ezpeâed  his  prefence, 
defired  with  a  loud  voice,  that  the  holy  Scriptures  might  be  read 
to  them.  So  he  immediately  repaired  thither  ^  and  though  it  was 
already  furrounded  by  military  men,  he  entered  it  very  peaceably, 
without  any  one's  feeming  to  oppofe  him.  Being  in  the  Church, 
in  order  to  fliew  that  he  did  not  pretend  to  fight  as  a  general,  but 
fliat  he  was  refolved  to  exert  all  his  Epifcopal  power  in  the  de- 
fence 


i6  Th9  Hipry  cf  AniAKiSM.  BOOK  VIT. 

A.  A  f<^ncc  of  his  rights,  he  (blcmnly  declared,  that  he  excommunicated 
387.  all  the  foldiers  who  had  taken  pofleffion  of  the  Bajilica's. 

Now  it  feemed  as  if  all  things  were  reduced  to  the  utmoft  extre- 
mity, and  that  the  Arians,  backed  by  all  the  forces  of  the  Em- 
pire, were  going  to  be  the  mailers  in  Milan,  when  God  by  an 
extraordinary  token  of  his  grace,  and  by  a  miraculous  change, 
which  could  proceed  only  from  the  hand  of  the  moft  high,  reftor- 
cd,  as  it  were  in  one  moment,  peace   and  tranquility  to  that 
Church,  to  the  confulion  of  Juftina  and  her  Arians.    For  in  the 
firft  place,  the  foldiers  who  had  invefted  the  Cathedral,  hearing 
what  St-  Ambrofe  had  juft  done,  began  to  enter  quietly  two  by  two 
into  the  Church  -,  and  as  they  perceived  that  the  people  were  afraid, 
they  proteftcd  openly,  that  they  did  not  come  thither,  as  enemies 
to  moleft  them,  but  as  their  brethren,  in  order  to  allift  at  the 
divine  my  Series,  under  the  fame  paftor.    Hereupon  the  holy  Pre- 
late having  received  them  as  part  of  his  flock,  he  afcended  the 
pulpit,  and  began  his  fermon  upon  the  book  of  Job  which  had 
juft  been  read.    He  was  not  far  gone  on  with  his  fubjeft,  when  he 
was  agreeably  interrupted  by  a  perfon  who  came  to  acquaint  him, 
that  they  were  carrying  back  to  the  palace  the  imperial  canopy, 
which  had  been  fet  up  in  the  Ancient  Bajilica^  for  the  reception 
of  the  Emperor,  whom  Juftina  would  have  perfuaded  to  go  thi- 
ther in  order  to  take  poffelfion  of  it  in  behalf  of  the  Arians,  and 
that  the  affairs  had  taken  a  quite  diffèrent  turn  from  what   was 
believed.    For  indeed  the  foldiers  of  the  Emperor,  who  had  taken 
pofleflion  of  that  Church  by  his  orders,  had  no  fooner  entered  it^ 
but  they  were  changed  from  being  perfecutors  into  lambs,  and 
they  deputed  fome  of  their  officers  to  tell  him,  "  That  he  might 
**  come  to  the  Church  when  he  pleafed,  that  they  would  not  omit 
**  doing  their  duty,  and  would  ferve    him  according  to  their  em- 
*'  ployments,  upon  condition,  that  they  could  fee  him  communi- 
er cate  with  the  Catholicks-,  but  that  if  he  would  fide  with  the 
«  Arians,  they  would  likewife  do   what  God  commanded  them^ 
"  in  joining  with  thofe  who  acknowledged  the  Bifhop  Ambrofe  for 
*'  their  Paftor.    This  adventure,  which  was  unexpected  at  court, 
furprized  Valentinian,  who  not  daring  to  truft  himfelf  amongft 
them,  ordered  his  Canopy  to  be  brought  back.    And  the  Arians, 
who  had  none  of  their  feftaries  in  town,  and  ^jrere  but  few  in 

number 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  17 

number  in  the  palace,  not  daring  to  appear  without  the  Empe-   A-  B* 
ror  and  Juftina,  whom  they  attended,  took  great  care  not  to  ex-     387. 
pofe  themfelves. 

Befides,  there  happened  another  affeir  which  deprived  both  Ju- 
ftina  and  the  Empcrcr  of  all  hopes  of  fucceeding  in  fo  ill  manag'd 
an  undertaking.  For  the  firft  officers  of  the  Empire,  and  all  the 
great  menât  court,  on  whom  Juilina  had  relied,  went  in  a  body 
to  Valcntinian,  humbly  to  entreat  him  in  the  name  of  the  whole 
Army  to  appear  at  Church  on  thofe  holida)'^s,  which  were  confe- 
crated  to  the  memory  of  thepalCon  of  jEsf  s  Chrift,  in  order 
that  the  people  might  fee,  that  he  was  refblved  inviolably  to 
preferve  that  unity  of  faith,  which  the  few  remaining  Arians 
were  endeavouring  to  dcftroy  by  fo  fcandalous  a  Schifm.  The 
Emperor,  being  furprized  and  highly  offended  at  this  difcourfe,  • 
made  them  the  following  anfwer:  "  I  underftand  your  meanings 
^  the  bifhop  Ambrofe  has  fo  great  a  power  in  Milan,  that  fhould 
**  he  comnriand  you  to  deliver  me  up  to  him  in  chains  you  would 
**  obey  him**.  In  the  heat  of  his  paflion  he  immediately  fent 
one  of  his  fecretaries  to  Ambrofe,  to  ask  him  how  he  had  dared 
to  oppofe  his  orders,  and  whether  he  pretended  to  ufurp  the 
Empire  like  a  tyrant,  that  he  might  prepare  himfelf  to  make  war 
againft  him  ?  To  which  the  holy  Man  anfwered  coolly  :  "  That  in 
^  doing  his  duty,  which  would  not  fuffer  him  to  deliver  up  his 
**  Church  to  the  Arians,  who  were  the  enemies  of  Jesus  Christ, 
**  he  had  not  tded  againft  the  refpecl  and  fidelity  which  he  owed 
•*  to  the  Emperor.  That  as  to  his  asking  him,  if  he  pretended  to 
**  fet  up  for  a  tyrant.  That  queftion  might  calily  be  refolved  by 
**  Maximus,  who  daily  complained  of  him,  for  having  prevented 
•'  him  by  his  perfuafive  arguments,  from  coming  into  Italy  in 
**  order  to  oppofe  Valentinian. 

At  the  fame  time  th^re  came  to  St.  Ambrofe  a  Gentleman  from 
'the  Eunuch  Calligonus  great  Chamberlain  to  the  Emperor,  who, 
aftefting  to  be  jealous  for  the  fervice  of  his  Prince  whom  he  faw 
in  lb  violent  a  paflion,  fent  an  impertinent  mcflage  to  the  Bifliopj 
Celling  him,  that  Unce  he  was  fo  infolent  as  to  dcfpife  the  Empe- 
ror,  he  fhould  find  that  the  Emperor  had  people  who  would  pu- 
nilh  his  infolence,  and  that  he  himfeîf,  who  gave  him  this  advice, 
'Would  go  and  cut  off  his  head  in  his  own  houfe.    The  holy 

D  BiQiop 


iS  The  Hifiorj  cf  Akia  VI  su.  BOOK   VII 

-rf.  D.  Bifliop,  who  (hevired  little  regard  to  thefe  bnrtifli  eiprcflioiw,  feot 

5^7*  the  perfon  back,  faying  to  him.  Go  to  to  your  Mafter,  and  tell  him 

precifely  what  I  faj,    "  I  pray  unto  God,  that  he  may  per- 

«*  mit  thee  to   put  thy  threatnings    in  execution  ^   for  I  ftiall 

^  theii    have  the  pleafure  and  honour  to   fuSer  like  a  Bifliop 

i*  in  the  caufe  of  God,  and  thou  flialt  bear  the  Ihàmeof  afting 

-**  like  a  brute,  fiich  as  are  thy  Fdlow-Eanach*.    Let  thofe  infam- 

^  ous  wretches  call:  all  their  rage  on  me,  and  glut  themfelvcs 

^  with  my  blood,  I  heartily  oflfer  it  to  them,  proWded  it  may 

^  pleafe  God  by  That  means,  to  deliver  his  Church  from  the  perfei. 

*•  cotion  it  hath  fb  long  iaix)urcd  under,  through  thofe  Arians 

**  who  are  but  half  men  *• .    (r)  This  generous  reply  was  fome- 

time  after  authorized  with  the  juftice  of  God,  who  permitted 

This  wretched  Calligonus  to  be  convided  of  an  infamous  crime, 

which  none  bat  an  Eunuch  could  be  guilty  of,  and  his  head  was 

cut  off  for  the  feme,  by  the  command  of  That  very  Valentinian, 

whofe  paflîoîi  he  would  have  indulged  when  he  threatned  to  cut 

offSt.  Ambrofe's  head. 

But  all  thefe  threatnings  and  violent  proceedings  at  court  were 
like  the  lafl:  efforts  of  an  expiring  flame,  which,  when  it  is  tow* 
ards  its  end,  blazeth  up  into  the  air  with  the  greater  force,  but  ait 
laft  ceafeth,  and  is  fuddenly  lofl:  in  its  own  finoke.  For  the  wi(eft 
perfons  in  the  council  rei^e&nted  exprefDy  to  the  Emperor,  that 
on  the  one  fide  the  whole  city  being  diffttisficd  ^  and  on  the  other 
hand,  the  army  having  declared,  that  they  would  live  in  the 
<X)mmunion  of  St.  Ambrofe,  it  would  be  dangerous  to  eipofe  his 
atithority,  in  pcrfifting  to  deliver  up  the  Churches  into  the  pot 
leffion  of  thofe  few  Arians  who  remained  in  the  palace.  This 
young  Prince,  who  began  to  perceive  that  his  power  was  abufed^ 
refolved  at  laft  to  fubmit  to  thofe  remonftrances,  in  Ipite  of  all 
the  paffionate  endeavours  of  Juftina.  So  that  on  the  holy  tuef- 
€ay,  as  St.  Ambrofe  was  explaining  the  Hiftory  of  Jonas  in  his 
Cathedral  Church,  the  news  was  brought  him  of  a  happy  recon- 
ciliation, after  fo  great  difbrders  ^  and  a  calm  fucceeded  the  ftorm 
which  was  juft  at  an  end.  For  he  was  informed,  that  the  Emperor 
had  then  given  orders,  that  all  things  ihould  be  reftorcd  to  the 

(0  Augtcontr.  Jul.  1.  6.  c.  4. 

Hate 


BOOK  Vn.  The  Hipry  ^/  Am  amis  m.  if 

ftate  they  were  in  before,  that  the  prifoncrs  fliould  be  fct  at  liber-'  A.  X?. 
ty  i  (i)  that  reftitution  Ihould  be  made  of  what  had  been  fcizcd  ^  387. 
that  what  was  pafied  flioold  be  forgotten,  and  that  the  foldiera 
fhould  retire  from  the  Bafilica  which  they  were  in  poflcffion  ^  of 
Thefe  orders  were  executed  with  fo  great  a  joy,  that  the  foldiera 
crowded  about  the  Altars,  and  kified  them  as  a  token  of  their 
fatisfaâion  and  thankfulnefs  unto  Gos  fcx*  the  peace  newly  re. 
ftored  to  the  Church,  for  which  they  had  been  fb  fortunate  on  thia 
occaiion  to  declare  their  zeal.  And  thus  Juftina,  in  fpite  of  all 
the  violent  endeavours  which  ihe  had  ufed  by  the  inftigation  of 
the  Arians,  had  the  mortification  to  fee  all  the  orders  of  the  city 
both  in  particular  and  in  general,  the  clergymen  and  lay-ment 
the  court  and  ccmmon  people,  the  citizens  and  fbldiersi  the  great 
officers  of  the  fmpire,  and  the  meaneft  of  the  Plebeians,  the 
Earth,  and  even  Heaven  itfelf  •,  all  thefe,  I  fay,  had  declared  in 
favour  of  St  Ambrofe  againft  the  Emprefs  Juftina.  For  at  that 
time  he  difcovered  the  bodies  of  the  holy  martyrs,  St.  Gervafua 
and  Protefus,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Nabor  and  St.  Felix  %  and  the 
miracles  which  God  was  plea  fed  to  perfisrm  by  the  means  of  thgfè 
holy  relicks,  in  the  prefence  of  all  the  people,  highly  exhalted  the 
virtue  of  St.  Ambrofe,  and  the  truth  of  That  faith  which  he  defend* 
ed  with  io  much  zeal  and  vigour  againft  the  Arians. 

(t)  And  indeed,  as  thefe  relicks  were,  by  the  Bifhop's  orders^ 
conveyed  to  his  Bafilica,  with  an  extraordinary  pomp  and  magni» 
ficence,  in  a  general  proeefTion  of  all  the  people,  where  even  St. 
AugufHn  himfelf  was  prefent,  and  a  witnefs  of  theiê  wonders^ 
feveral  perfons  who  were  pofTefTed  with  evil  fpirjts,  roared  out 
aloud  in  a  moft  hideous  manner,  tJmt  they  were  tormented  by  tht 
martyrs  and  hy  Ambrofe  ^  and  that  fuch  people  as  the  Ariani^ 
who  would  not  acknowledge  the  unity  of  Effencc  in  the  Trinity, 
might  fufier  the  iarne  torments  to  confirm  the  faith  of  That  myfte* 
ry,  which  the  Devils  themielves  confefled,  and  in  defence  of 
which  thofe  faints  had  glorioufly  flied  their  blood.  Thefe  pofiTefled 
people  had  no  fooner  touched  the  facred  flirine  of  the  Maxtyr^,  but 
they  were  inunediately  delivered  of  their  evil  fpirits  j  the  fick  like* 

(s)  Auguft.  Confcf  1.  7.  c.   7»   Ambrof.  E|  iff".   85.  Paulin,   in   vit.  Ambrof. 
{t)  Ambrof. Sertn.  91.  Aug.  lib.  dcCur.  Ag.  pra  Mort. 

D  2  wife 


ao  The  Hijiory  ^/  A R  i  a N i  s M.  BOOK  VII. 

A»  D.  wife  were  perfeftly  recovered  by  touching  the  cloath  which  lay 
357.   over  the  (hrine^  and  a  blind  man,  who  was  known  throughout  the 
whole  city,  recovered  his  fight  only  by  touching  the  fringe  of 
That  cloath.    The  Arians,  who  were  almoft  in  defpair  to  fee  their 
Party  thus  confounded  by  fuch  evident  teftimonies,  had  the  impu- 
dence to  iày,  that  all  this  was  an  impollure  and  a  cheat  contrived 
by  Ambrofe,  who  had  fet  up  falfc  martyrs,  and  had  bribed  people 
to  counterfeit  the  poflefred,  the  fick  and  the  blind.    But  though 
they  were  ftrargely  expofed  for  their  impudence  in  publifhing  fo 
notorious  a  falftiood  ^  yet,  befides,  it  was  the  will  of  God  to  con- 
found them  ftill  more  by  a  furprizîng  accident  which  compleated 
their  ruin,    (w)  For  one  of  the  moft  furious  men  of  their  Party, 
having  thruft  himfelf  into  the  crowd,  in  order  to  fpread  thofe 
calumnies  which  he  afferted  with  as  much  affurance  as  if  they 
were  manifeft  truths,  was  fuddenly  feizcd  with  an  evil  fpirit, 
which  made  him  cry  out  aloud  in  a  moft  horrible  manner  amongft 
the  people,  with  ftrange  and  frightful  diftortions  :  ^  In  this  man- 
*'  ner  will  thofe  be  tormented  in  Hell,  who  deny  that  the  faints 
•*  are  martyrs,  whofe  relicks  are  now  carried  about,   and  wilt 
**  not  believe    the  unity  of  fubftance  in  the  Trinity  as  it  is 
^  taught  by  Ambrofe  *'.  This  accident  was  very  dilagreeable  to  the 
Arians  -,  but  their  hearts  were  fo  heardened,  that,  far  from  mak- 
ing a  proper  ufe  of  it,  they  became  more  wicked,  and  carried 
their  rage  to  fuch  an  extremity,  that  they  privately  flung  this 
wretched  fellow  into  a  pond  of  water,  where  he  was  drowned,  in 
order  to  fupprefs  fo  invinfible  a  teftimony  of  their  malice  and 
perfidioufnefs. 

In  the  mean  while  Juftina,  having  it  no  longer  in  her  power  to 
aft  openly  againft  this  holy  man,  applied  to  the  moft  black  and 
abominable  means  ftie  could  think  on  to  deftroy  him.  She  firft 
employed  a  wicked  ungodly  man,  who  having  concealed  himfelf 
in  St.  Ambrofe's  chamber,  drew  his  fword  and  was  going  to  kill 
him,  when  on  a  fudden,  his  arm  remained  without  motion  5  where- 
upon he  flung  himfelf  at  the  holy  Bilhop's  feet,  and  having  difco- 
vered  the  whole  truth  of  this  affair  to  him,  St,  Ambrofe  reftored 
his  arm  to  the  ftate  it  was  in  before,  and  fent  him  away  very  much 

(uj  Paulin  in  yit,  Ambrof. 

reformed 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hipry  of  Arianism.  21 

reformed  from  what  he  was,  detefting  his  crime,  and  the  cruelty  A.  1). 
of  the  Emprefs.  But  this  was  not  the  only  attempt  Ihe  made,  as  387* 
we  have  been  informed,  fince  her  death.  For  a  certain  footh-fayer, 
who  was  a  pagan,  and  a  famous  magician,  being  put  to  the  torture, 
for  the  crime  of  witchcraft,  which  he  was  accufedof^  inftead  of 
anfwering  to  the  queftions  which  were  made  him,  he  cried  out 
aloud  with  all  the  ftrength  of  his  voice,  that  he  fuftcred  much 
greater  torments  from  the  angel  to  whofe  guardianfhip  St.  Ambrofe 
was  committed.  He  perfuaded  the  fpe£tators  by  his  lamentable 
cries  that  he  was  invifibly  and  feverely  fmitten  by  that  angel,  be- 
caufe  that  in  order  to  indulge  the  paliion  of  Juftina,  he  had  facri- 
ficed  unto  the  devil  at  midnight,  on  the  top  of  the  roof  of  the 
Church,  by  which  means  he  propofed  to  ftir  up  the  hatred  of  the 
people  againft  their  Bifhop  :  But  that  the  more  he  put  thefe  abo- 
minations and  witchcrafts  in  practice,  fo  much  the  more  did  the 
zeal  and  love  of  the  people  encreafe  for  the  catholick  faith  and  for 
St.  Ambrofe  its  defender.  He,  befides,  declared  that  having  one 
day  invoked  the  devils  and  fent  them  to  kill  the  holy  Bilhop,  they 
turned  back,  confefling  their  want  of  power,  and  faid  that  they 
could  not  even  approach  his  door,  becaufe  his  whole  houfe  was  de- 
fended by  an  invifible  fire  which  flopped  them  even  at  a  great  di- 
ftance,  and  tormented  them  by  the  heat  of  a  flame  which  was  yet 
more  infupportable  to  them  than  the  very  flames  of  hell. 

But  at  laft,  tho'  fo  many  prodigious  things  had  not  been  able  to 
put  a  flop  to  the  raging  paillon  of  Jufl:ina  againfl:  St.  Ambrofe,  a 
much  more  powerful  palTion  effefted  it.  And  this  was  the  fear  of 
the  tyrant  Maximus,  who,  as  Ihe  was  informed,  was  then  making 
great  preparations  of  war,  in  order  to  pafs  the  Alps  and  invade 
Italy  and  the  reft  of  the  weftern  Empire.  For,  indeed,  Maximus 
being  at  that  time  powerfully  armed,  and  fuccefsful  in  all  his  under- 
takings, he  began  to  repent  of  having  fo  eafily  acquiefced  to  the 
perfuafiojis  of  St.  Ambrofe,  and  was  now  waiting .  only  for  a  fa- 
vourable opportunity  of  falling  on  and  furprifing  Valentinian 
whilft  he  was  the  leaft  apprehenfive  of  it.  (x)  He  had  written,  to 
him  in  favour  of  the  Catholick  religion,  againfl:  the  Arians,  adr 
vifing  him  to  x:ontinue  ftedfaft  in  the  faith  of  the  great  Valenti- 

(x)  Tbeod.  U  5.  c.  4.  ۥ  i.  Epift.  Rom.  Port. 

nian. 


12  The  Hifiory  of  AiLi  aj^xsu.  BOOK  Vll. 

j4.  D.  nîan,  and  entreating  him  to  put  an  end  to  the  nnjuft  perfecution 
387'  which  was  carried  on  againil  Bifliop  Ambrofe^  who  fo  generoufly 
defended  the  caufe  of  truth.  He  behaved  in  this  manner  in  order 
to  draw  in  the  Catholicks,  and  be  able  to  juftifj  his  arms,  under 
the  fair  pretence  of  piety,  againft  the  prince  whom  he  intended 
to  opprefs.  Juftina,  being  terrified  at  the  threatning  danger,  had 
no  other  thoughts  at  this  time  but  to  find  means  to  avoid  it  ^  and» 
as  the  firft  embaffy  of  St.  Ambrofe  had  prevented  Majimus  from 
coming  into  Italy,  (y)  (he  perfuaded  the  Emperor  her  Son  to  fend 
him  a  fécond  time  to  him,  with  the  pretence  of  demanding  the 
body  of  Gratian,  under  This  colour  artfully  to  difcover  his  deffgns^ 
and  ufe  his  endeavours  to  divert  him  from  attempting  any  thing 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  treaty  of  peace. 

This  holy  Bifhop,  who  preferred  the  fervice  of  the  Emperor,  his 
mafter,  and  the  publick  good,  to  all  other  confiderations,  both  as  to 
the  injuries  he  had  already  received,  and  the  ill-treatment  he  might 
then  cxpea  from  Maximus,  who  complained  highly  of  him,  fet 
out  immediately  for  Treves,  where,  in  the  midft  of  the  Coun- 
cil, (x)  he  ufed  the  ftrongeft  arguments  he  could  think  on,  in  an- 
fwer  to  his  complaints  ^  and  withal  endeavoured  to  perfuade  him 
not  to  violate  the  pcace,but  to  deliver  up  the  body  of  Gratian  toVa- 
lentinian,  in  order  that  the  funeral  fblemnities  might  be  paid  him, 
which  could  not  well  be  denied  him  without  the  utmoft  barbarity. 
But  tho*  on  this  occafion,    St.  Ambrofe  ufed  all  the  force  of  elo- 
quence, and  the  prudence  of  an  experienced  ftatefman,  yet  he  could 
get  no  other  anlWer  at  That  time  from  Maximus,  but  that  he  was 
very  willing  to  treat  with  Valentinian  :  And  Ibme  days  after,  hear- 
ing that  St.  Ambrofe  refufed  to  communicate  with  the  Bifhops  of 
his  court,  he  ordered  him  to  retire.    Therefore  at  his  return,  he 
gpvc  an  account  of  his  négociation  to  Valentinian,  advifing  him 
at  the  fame  time  to  be  aware  of  the  deceits  of  Maximus,  who,  un- 
der the  colour  of  a  new  treaty  of  peace,  propofed  only  to  conceal 
the  defign  he  had  formed  to  make  war  againft  him.  But  This  prince 
made  no  advantage  of  the  wife  councils  of  This  great  man  :  (a)  For, 
having  fent  Dominus,  one  of  his  principal  minifters,  to  treat  with 
Maximus  -,  This  tyrant  infnared  him  fo  artfully  by  his  deluding 

(y)  Ambrof.  or.  in  ob.  Valcrt.        (^)  Ambrof.  Ep  27.  ad  Valent,    (a)  Zof.  1.  4. 

words 


BOOK  VIL  Th€  Hijlorj  0/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  aj 

words  and  the  extraordinary  honours  he  had  paid  him,  as  Ukewile  A.  D. 
by  magnificent  prefents,  and  even  troops  which  he  lent  to  his  ma-  387. 
fter  againft  the  barbarians,  who  then  threatned  Pannonia,  that  Do- 
minus  was  eafily  perfuaded  that  Valentinian  could  never  have  a 
better  friend  than  Miximus;  and  hereupon,  exprelling  all  the  fa- 
tisfaclion  imaginable,  he  fet  out  again  and  made  his  way  towards 
the  Alps.  But  the  tyrant  at  the  fame  time,  following  him  clofc 
with  his  whole  army,  marched  with  fo  much-expedition,  that  he 
reached  Italy  inmiediately  after  him,  and  in  the  firft  place  took 
poflelTion  of  Aquilea.  Then  defending  from  the  Alps,  like  a  rag- 
ing torrent,  he  over-run  the  plains  of  Lombardy,  where  he  caufed 
moft  horrid  devafiations.  But  now,  finding  that  all  yielded  to  his 
fortune,  and  fubmitted  without  refiftance  to  his  power,  he  took  up- 
on him  to  behave  with  more  humanity  :  So  ading  artfully  like  a 
man  who  makes  every  thing  fubfervient  to  his  intereft  (even  reli- 
gion) he  refolved  to  draw  into  his  party  the  Pagans,  Jews,  and  Chri- 
ftians  i  the  firft,  by  re-eftablifliing  the  facrifiocs  which  Gratian 
had  aboliflied,  and  permitting  them  to  reftore  the  altar  of  viâory 
in  the  capitol  ^  (b)  the  Jews,  by  rebuilding  their  fynagogues  at 
Rome  i  and  the  Chriftians,  by  writing  to  Siridus,  Biftiop  of  Rome, 
that  he  would  inviolably  maintain  the  catholick  faith,  and  not  ad- 
mit of  any  herefy. 

But  in  the  mean  while,  Valentinian,  foeing  This  fudden  irrupti- 
on of  Maximus  into  Italy,  and  not  having  power  to  refift  him,  fet 
out  immediately,  and,  for  fafety,  retired  by  fea  to  Theffalonica 
with  Juftina  his  mother,  from  whence  he  fent  an  ezprefs  to  Thco- 
doCus  at  Conftantinople,  entreating  him,  by  the  memory  of  Gra* 
tian  his  bencfaftor,  to  revenge  his  death,  and  take  his  brother 
into  his  proteÛion,  whom  That  auel  tyrant  would  have  treated  af- 
ter the  fame  inhuman  manner,  had  he  fallen  into  his  handa  Theo- 
dofiu»,  who  fometime  before  had  efpoufed  Galla,  fifter  to  Valenti- 
nian, was  extremely  concerned  to  hear  the  deplorable  condition 
this  young  Emperor  was  in,  who  was  his  colleague  and  brother-in- 
law.  He  came  to  him  at  Theflklonica,  where,  ^er  having  offered 
him  all  the  comforts  imaginable  in  his  prefect  misfortune,  and  ex- 
preffed  his  tendernefs  and  affection  for  the  family  of  the  greai  Va- 

(h)  Ambrof.  Epift.  29.  To,  i.  Ep.Ro.  Pont.  Zo£  L4. 

lentinian^ 


.^4  The  Hipry  (?/  A  r  t  A  K  i  s  m.  BOOK  VIL 

A.  A  îentînîan,  hefaid  to  him  in  the  ftilcof  a  father,  and  Chrîftîan  Empé- 

387.   ror:  (hY  That  in  order  to  bring  a  remedy  for  fb  great  an  evil,which  had 

**  reduced  him  to  This  deplorable  extremity,  hemuft  find  means  to 

c'  deftroy  the  caufe  ^  which  was  nothing  elfe  but  the  hereljr  and 

«'  war  which  he  had  maintained  againft  Jesus  Christ,  in  up- 

**  holding  the  Arians,  and  perfecuting  the  defenders  of  his  divinity. 

"  That,  if  he  had  not  JesusChrist  on  his  fide,  who  had  given 

*'  the  Viftory  to  Conftantine  over  all  the  tyrants,  all  the  forces  of 

**  the  Empire  would  only  ferve  to  render  his  lofs  more  confiderable, 

**  and  his  overthrow  the  more  compleat.  That  he  needed  not  to  feefc 

**  any  where  but  in  his  own  houfe  for  the  proofs  of  a  truth 

**  which  he  ought  particularly  on  This  occafion,  to  make  the  rule 

^  of  his  condud.    That  the  great  Valentinian  his  father,  having 

**  conftantly  prefervedThat  faith  which  he  had  fo  gencroufly  confeC» 

"  fed  under  the  Empire  of  Julian,  had  likewife  on  all  occafions 

**  been  vidorious  over  the  Barbarians  ^  and  that  by  his  great  and 

**  glorious  aftions,  he  had  acquired  the  fame  name  which  had  ren- 

•'  dered  the  memory  of  the  Alexanders,  and  the  Conftantines  fo 

"  renowned  in  the  world:  That  on  the  contrary,  his  uncle  Valens 

"  having  renounced  That  faith,  to  give  himfelf  up  to  the  impieties 

^  of  Arianifm,  which  he  had  maintained  with  the  perfecution  of 

"  the  Catholicks,  had  likewife  miferably  loft,  with  his  Empire 

•  "  both  his  honour  and  life,  and  died  a  moft  horrible  death  in  the 

**  midft  of  thofe  flames  which  were  lighted,  by  the  very  Goths 

**  who  had  but  juft  cut  his  whole  army  into  pieces;  That  indeed 

**  Maximuswasa  tyrant, but  that  notwithftanding  his  being  a  tyrant, 
-"  he  neverthelefs  acknowledged  Je  s  T7  s  Christ  to  be  truly  God  ' 
^«  that,  befides,  it  was  to  be  feared  leaft  the  true  God,  who  was 
^  the  Lord  of  Hoft,  ftiould  fooner  favour  the  party  of  a  catholick 
*«  tyrant,  than  That  of  a  Prince,  who  froni  being  a  catholick  was 
**  become  the  proteftor  of  the  Arians.  Therefore,  if  he  propofed 
^  from  the  afliftance  which  he  would  endeavour  to  give  him',  to 
'  obtain  all  the  fuccefs  he  wilhed  for,  he  muft  have  J  e  sV  » 
Christ  in  his  intereft,  by  abhorring  Arianifm,  which  was 
**  the  caufe  of  his  misfortunes,  and  fincerely  re-imbracing  the 
^  Religion  which  he  had  abandoned,  more  through  the  crimes  of 
*<  others  than  his  own,  having  been  deceived  by  the  artifices  of 
^  thofe  who  had  deluded  his  youth. 

(^)  Suidas,  V.  Valent. 

This 


ce 


BOOK  VI/.  The  Hiftûry  (?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  V5 

This  admonition  given  to  him  fo  timely,  and  expreficd  in  fo   A.  D^ 
ftrong  a  manner,  by  a  Prince  on  whom,  at  that  time,  the  fortune     ?68. 
of  young  Valentinian  moftly  depended,  made  fo  great  an  impref- 
Jion  on  his  mind,  that,  abjuring  his  error,  he  protefted,  that  for 
the  future  he  would  (as  indeed  he  did)  inviolably  adhere  to  the  be* 
lief  of  the  Catholick  Church,  and  to  that  faith  which  St.  Ambrofe 
had  maintained  with  fo  much  courage  and  zeal,  even  in  oppoli- 
tions  to  him.    Juftina,  to  whom  this  difcourfe  was  not  agreeable, 
in  as  much  as  it  particularly  concerned  her,  diflembled  her  diflike 
toit^  and,  as  the  prefent  emergency  of  affairs  had  more  power 
over  her  than  the  intereft  Ihe  had  in  the  party  of  the  Arians,  flie 
feemcd,  as  it  were,  to  forfake  them,  and  ufed  all  the  art  (he  was 
miftrels  of,  together  with  pra3^ers  ,and  tears,  to  perfuade  Theo- 
dolius,  her  fon-in-law,    to  make  war  againft  Maximus.    And  ac- 
cordingly he  refolved  to  do  it  ^  for,  after  having  for  fome  time  held 
in  fufpence  the  ambaffadors  of  that  tyrant,  who  were  making  him 
coniiderable  offers,  he  kt  out  with  his  army  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Ipring  in  the    year  three  hundred  and  eighty  eight,  having 
firft  of  all  prepared  himfelf  by  fblid  afts  of  piety,  in  order  to  bring 
down  the  bleliings  of  God  on  his  forces.    For,  before  he  departed 
from  Theffalonica,  he  renewed  his  edids  againft  the  Hereticks,  and 
chiefly  againft  the  Arians,  (6)to  whom  he  forbad  all  manner  of  meet- 
ings either  publick,  or  private,  in  houfes  where  they  ufed  to  meet 
under  divers  pretences,  in  order  to  celebrate  their  facrilegious  my- 
fteries.  (î)Yit  ordered  folemn  prayers  for  imploring  the  alliftance  of 
heaven,  and  fent  even  into  Egypt  to  recommend  the  fuccefs  of  his 
arms  to  the  prayers  of  thofe  famous  folitarics,  who  were  moftly  re- 
nowncdfor  their  holinefs.  {e)  Inftead  of  confulting  profane  oracles, 
he  applyed  to  the  holy  and  eminent  abbot  John,  whom  he  knew  to 
be  indowed  with  a  fpirit  of  prophecy,  and  who  foretold  him  that 
he  (hould  obtain  victory.    But,  what  chiefly  procured  him  the 
mercy  of  God  was,  the  clemency  which  he  himfelf  ftiowed  in 
imitation  of  Jjssus  Christ,  at  the  latter  end  of  Lent,  on  a  very 
nice  occafion,  wherein  he  refolved  glorioufly  to  conquer  himfelf; 
before  he  made  the  conqueft  of  his  enemies. 

(0  ^8*  14>  i5>  î^«  dc  Haerct.  Cod.Thcod,  (d)  Aug,  dc  Civ.K  5.C.  î6. 

{9)  Ruff.  1. 2.  Cap.  32- 

E  The 


20  The  Hifiory  of  Akiakisu.  BOOK  VIL 

A.D.  The  people  of  Antioch^  being  enraged  at  a  new  tax  which  was 
988,  laid  on  them,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  necellities  of  fo  important 
a  war,  made  a  (edition  in  which  they  behaved  with  fo  much  furj^ 
that,  in  order  to  afiront  and  provoke  Theodofius,  (f)  they  pulled 
down  and  fhamefully  dragged  about  the  ftreets,  and  publick  places 
the  ftatues  of  the  emprefs  Flaccilla,  for  whofe  memory  he  had  a 
lingular  veneration.  He  was  juft  going  utterly  to  deftroy  that 
great  city  which  was  in  the  deepeft  conftemation,  (being  deprived 
of  its  privileges,  and  ornaments,  by  the  proclamations  of  the  com* 
miflaries  whom  he  had  fent  thither  with  foldiers  in  order  to  punifh 
their  horrid  attempt)  when  on  a  fudden  he  was  moved  to  clemency 
by  the  prayers  and  tears  of  the  patriarch  Flavian,  who  was  come  to 
Conftantinople  to  beg  pardon  for  his  people,  to  whom  Theodoiiua 
faid  thefe  fine  words,  (which  St.  John  Chryfbftom,  who  in  the 
mean  while  was  comforting  that  wretched  city  with  his  admirable 
iermons,  hath  immortalized,  by  an  elogium  worthy  of  the  virtue 
of  lb  great  a  prince).  ^  If  Jesus  Christ,  as  great  aGoD  asheis^ 
^  hath  vouchlafed  to  forgive  men  who  were  his  enemies,  and  cruci- 
"  fied  him  :  Why  fliould  I  want  a  heart  to  forgive  my  fubjeds  who 
^  have  offended  me  -,  for  tho'  I  am  an  Emperor  and  mafter  of  all, 
**  neverthelefs  I  am  a  man  as  they  are,  and  their  fellow-fervanU 
**  Depart,  bifliop,  it  is  my  will  that  you  go  immediately,  and  that 
**  you  carry  unto  them  for  their  Eafter  holy-days  the  entire  forgiv» 
"  nefs  of  their  crimes.  Let  them  only  pray  unto  God  for  the 
•*  profperity  of  my  arms^  and  as  foon  2r?  this  war  is  happily  ended, 
"  as  I  hope  it  will,  I  Ihall  go  myfelf  and  give  them  as  much  joy 
^  and  as  maay  afTurances  of  my  afFeâion  -for  them,  as  I  created 
**  in  them  icars  and  forrow  by  my  indignation.  ^*  By  fuch  glori- 
ous aâions  as  thefe  he  was  preparing  himfelf  for  war,  and  endea- 
vouring to  move  God  himfelf  to  be  on  his  fide,  after  having  put 
his  army  into  a  good  condition,  which  he  took  care  to  ftrengthen, 
chiefly  with  good  French  and  Saxon  troops  whom  he  had  hired, 
(g)  thofe  very  troops  who  behaved  the  moft  bravely  in  all  his  en- 
gagements. 

(f)  SoTjom.  1.  4.  Thcod.  1.  5.  c.  19.  Soiom.  1.  7.  c.  23.  Chr>  foil,  in  hom,  a4  pop. 
Ami.  {£)  fiOïhu  Ep.  29. 

On 


BOOK  VII.         The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  27 

On  the  other  part  Maximus,  who  plainly  perceived,  by  the  A.  D. 
treatment  which  his  ambafladors  had  met  with,  that  he  had  nothing  988. 
to  hope  for  on  the  part  of  Theodofius,  was  likewife  making  great 
preparations,  and  putting  himfelf  in  a  condition  even  to  attack 
him.  He  (et  out  a  powerful  Fleet  by  fea,  (h)  which  was  com- 
manded by  Andragathius,  not  knowing  whether  Theodofius  might 
not  come  into  Italy  by  fea,  and  difpatched  his  brother  Marcel- 
linus  with  a  potent  army,  towards  the  ftreights  of  the  Alps,  in 
order  to  oppofe  the  paflage  of  any  troops  into  Italy,  whilft  he 
himfelf  with  the  major  part  of  his  forces,  advanced  into  Panno. 
nia,  and  came  to  Seifcia  upon  the  river  Savia,  in  order  to  march 
up  to  Theodoiius,  1(2)  and  give  him  battle,  in  cafe  he  came  by  land, 
or  to  make  diverfions  throughout  the  0)untry  up  to  the  gates  of 
Conftantinople,  if  he  ihould  come  by  fea.  But  Theodoiius  was 
before-hand  with  him  by  his  extraordinary  diligence  ^  for  having 
conveyed  Yalentinian  and  Juftina  by  lea  to  Rome,  which  had  de- 
clared againft  the  tyrant,  he  marched  with  great  fpeed  by  land  ^ 
and,  having  reached  Seifcia,  whilft  Maximus  thought  him  yet 
at  a  great  diftance,  he  fell  upon  him  at  once  with  fi>  much  cou- 
rage and  refolution,  that  the  tyrants  men,  being  furprized  at  an 
attack  fo  vigorous  and  unexpeded,  and  not  being  able  to  fuftain 
the  firft  charge  of  the  French  and  Saxon  troops,  who  began  the 
cngagment,  his  whole  army  was  almoft  put  to  the  rout,  with 
little  refiftance  ^  and  he  himfelf,  being  obliged  for  fafety  to  fly, 
retired  to  Acquilea,  in  order  to  gather  up  the  remains  of  his  de- 
feated forces,  whilft  his  brother  Marcellinus  endeavoured  to  fiop 
the  conqueror  at  the  paflage  of  the  Alps. 

But  the  good  fortune  and  valour  of  Theodofius  fbon  deftroyed 
all  his  defigns.  He  had  no  fooner  gained  that  firft  viâory,  but 
turning fuddenly  all  his  forces  towards  the  right,  he  marched  up  to, 
and  defeated  Marcellinus,  who  was  incamped  near  Poctovium, 
upon  the  river  Dravus-,  fo  that  without^iving  time  to  be  inform- 
ed of  his  brother's  overthrow,  (Jt)  or  to  retire  into  the  Strcights,  he 
without  difficulty  gained  a  fécond  yi^oiy.  After  which,  purfu- 
ing  his  conqueft  and  thofe  who  were  put  to  the  flight,  with  an 

(6j  Zof.  1,  4*  (Î,)  Kovvacz,  in  Schvonia,  Pacat.  in  Paneg.  Afflbr.  Ep«  29. 

(\t)  PetUtt  in  Sty ria* 

£  t  equal 


28  The  Hiftotj  of  Akiaj^isu.         BOOK  VII. 

A.  D.  equal  vigour,  and  preventing  by  his  diligence  the  report  of  his 
386.  coming,  he  arrived  unexpededly  at  Aquilea,  where  Maximum, 
(tj  not  knowing  what  he  was  a  doing,  had  {hut  himfclf  up,  in- 
ftead  of  retiring  into  Gaul,  as  if  he  had  dejfigned  to  referve  him- 
felf  for  the  triumph  of  Theodofius.    And  indeed,  the  few  foldiers 
who  were  in  the  place,  feeing  the  vidorious  troops  already  at 
the  gates,  inftead  of  defending  themfelves,  joined  with  thofe  who 
marched  in  without  refiftance-,  and  having  feized   the  tyrant, 
whom  they  pulled  down  from  his  tribunal,  and  ftripped  off  his 
imperial  robes,  they  bound  him  in  chains,  (w)  and  thus  delivered 
him  up  to  Theodofius,  who,  after  having  reproached  him  with  his 
perfidioufnefs,  in  a  manner  neverthelefs  which  expreffed  more 
companion  than  anger,   was    forced  at  laft  to  give  him  up  to 
the  fury  of  the  foldiers,  who  cut  off  his  head  on  the  twenty  fourth 
of  Auguft.     Andragathius,  being  informed  of  what  was  paft,  and 
fearing  the  foldiers  would  deliver  him  up  likewife  to  Theodofius, 
caft   himfelf  into    the  fea-,     and   Arbogaftus,     («)    colonel  of 
foot,  who  had  been  fent  into  Gaul  in  order  to  fecure  it,  furprized 
and  killed  Viftor,  whom  he  found  there,  his  father  Maximus  hav- 
ing left  him  there  with  the  title  of  Cefar. 

This  viftory  was  the  finiihing  ftroke  which  cauled  the  deihu- 
aionof  Arianifin,  till  the  Barbarians,  as  we  fhall  fee  hereafter 
made  it  revive  again  by  their  conquefts.  The  fmall  number  of 
Arians,  who  were  at  Conftantinople,  defpairing  to  lee  them- 
felves fo  much  oppreffed  by  the  rigour  of  the  ordinances  which 
had  been  publifhed  againft  them,  contrived  malicioufly  during 
this  war,  to  fpread  a  report,  that  Theodofius  had  been  defeated  by 
Maximus  who  had  deftroyed  his  whole  army,  and  that  with  much 
diflSculty  he  had  efcaped  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  conqueror 
who  was  ftill  in  purfuit  of  him.  This  news,  which  at  firft  was 
given  out  by  a  few  people,  became  by  degrees  fo  publick  and 
feemed  in  a  little  time  fo  probable,  by  the  addition  of  particu- 
lar circumfiances,  which  even  mentioned  the  number  of  the  kill- 
ed and  wounded  on  both  fides,  that  the  very  perfons  who  had 
invented  it,  hearing  it  reported  in  a  pofitive  manner  by  people 

(l)  Ambrof.  Epift.  29.  JZoflm.  lib.  4*  Socr.  lib.  5.  cap.  14.      (m)  Pacit» 
(»)   Idat.  Zot  1.  4. 

who 


BOOK  VII.  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  29 

who  really  believ'd  it,  (©jand  relatid  it  with  new  particulars,  began  A.  D. 
to  perfuade  themfelves  that  it  was  aâually  true.  Therefore,  as  383. 
there  are  in  all  parts  people,  who,  through  a  natural  propenfity  to 
evil,  are  always  enemies  to  a  prefent  government,  whatever  it 
be,  and  that  the  world  is  eafily  inclined  to  believe  the  worft 
when  they  are  fond  of  a  change,  it  happened  that  fo  many  people 
publifticd  it  for  a  certainty,  that  ng  body  dared  tp  contradidt  it. 

Hereupon  the  Arians  believing  themfelves  free,  and  delivered 
from  the  fear  of  an  Emperor,  whofe  lofs  they  looked  upon  as 
certain,  becaufe  they  wiflied  it,  could  no  longer  contain  them- 
felves 5  but,  rulhing  furioufly  out  of  their  houfes,  like  the  unruly 
waves  of  the  feas,  which  having  broken  down  the  dikes  that  kept 
them  in  their  bounds^^  force  their  pafTage,  to  the  deftruftion  of  the 
country  ^  fo  I  {ky^  thefe  feditious  Arians  in  a  moft  horrible  con- 
fufion  and  diforder,  ran  with  torches.in  their  hands  like  madmen 
to  the  palace  of  the  Patriarch  Ncftarius,  which  they  &t  on  fire^ 
in  order  to  be  revenged  of  the  Catholicks,  who  were  in  pofleJiion 
of  all  the  Churches.    But  their  rage  was  fbon  quelled,  and  the 
fire  eztinquiihed,  which  had  no  farther  confequence.    For  about 
the  fame  time  nçws  was  brought  of  the  Emperor's  certain  vidory, 
which  ftruck  fuch  a  terror  into  the  Arrans,  that  changing  fudden- 
ly  from  one  extremity  to  another,  they  ran  and  flung  themfelves 
at  the  feet  of  Arcadius,  whom  Theodofius  had  left  during  his  ab« 
fence  at  G)nftantinople,  and  conjured  him  to  interceed  for  them 
with  his  father,  and  procure  them  a  pardon  of  their  crime,  which 
they  heartily  abhorred,  protefting  to  attone  the  fame  by  a  be- 
haviour which  ihould  be  very  contrary  to  that  which  they  had 
fliewn  hitherto,    (p)  Arcadius,  who  was  moved  by  their  prayer» 
and  tears,  promifed  to  comply  with  their  requeft  5  which   he  did 
in  £b  efFeàual  a  manner,  that  Theodofius  at  laft  granted  him  the 
favour  he  demanded  for  thofe  wretched  men,  who  from  that  tim« 
daily  faw  their  party  lofing  ground,  and  made  no  more  noife  in 

the  Eaft. 
(q)  In  the  Weft   likewife  religion   reaped   great  advantages. 

from  the  glorious  fuccefs  of  Theodofius,  who  fo  entirely  dimini- 

{0)  Socr.  lib,  <.    cap.   13.  Sozom.   1.  ?•   cap*  14.  (^j;  Ambr.  Ep   29^ 

U)  L.  16.  17.  18.  19.  20.  Cod.  Theod.  Idat.  Sox.  lib.  ?•  «p.  14-  Auguff. 
I  c.  dc  Civit  cap.  26.  Ambrofi  in  fan.  Theod.  Augutt.  I.  5.  dc  ci  vit  Pnid.  adv* 
Sym.  1.  i.Hier.  cont.  Jovin.  1.  a.  &  Ep.  7.  Hier.  Prat  in  Ep.  adGaU. 

Ûxti 


JO  rAf  Kiftory  0/ Arianism.  BOOK  VII. 

A.  D.  filed  the  remains  of  Arianifm-lr|r  the  new  ordinances  which  he 
389.    publiflied  againft  hereticks,  that  fcarcely  was  there  any  memo- 
ry of  them  retained  in  Italy.    After  this,  as  he  had  pafled  the 
whole  winter  and  part  of  the  fpring  at  Milan,  he  fet  out  in  or- 
der to  make  his  entry  in  triumph  at  Rome,  which  he  did  in  the 
month  of  June^  with  his  fon  Honorius  and  Yalentinian^to  whom 
he  reftored  the  whole  Empire  which  he  vrw^  in  pofleflxon  o^  be- 
fore that  Mazimus  had  compelled  him  to  abandon  it    He  now 
could  no  longer  endure  to  fee  thç  remains  of  idolatry  which  the 
Emperors  had  tolerated  out  of  a  policy,  that  appeared  to  him 
mean,  and  contrary  to  Chriftianity  ^  he  therefore  abolifhed  the 
pagan  feafts  and  facrifices,  and  caufed  the  temples^  which  remain- 
ed in  the  capitol,  to  be  demoliflied,  and  the  idols  pulled  down  ;  at 
likewife  the  altar  of  viftory,  with  all  other  altars  which  were  then 
confecrated  to  falfc  deities.  All  which  was  performed  with  Co  great 
an  applaufe  from  the  people  of  Rome,  that  the  triumphs  of  the 
CsBfars,  his  predeceflbrs,  were  never  attended  with  fo  much  çlory,  as 
that  which  appeared  on  this  occafion,  with  publick  rejoicings, 
praifes  which  they  gave  unto  God,  and  bleflings  to  the  Emperor, 
in  the  very  temples  which  had  been  for  fo  long  a  time  pro&ned  by 
the  impious  worfhip  of  devils.    And  as  he  bore  as  great  an  aver- 
lion  to  herefy,  as  he  did  to  idolatry,  he  foon  purged  the  city  of 
it,  by  giving  orders  to  the  prefeft  Albinus  to  expel  all  the  here- 
ticks  he  could  find  there,  (r)  and  forbidding  all  men  to  have  any 
manner  of  correfpondence  with  them.    Yalentinian  likewife,  be- 
ing delivered  from  the  perfecution  of  Juftina,  who  died  before  this 
triumph,  and  being  on  the  other  hand  obliged  to  Theodoiius  for 
his  life,  honour  and  Empire,  he  chearfuUy  contributed  to  thefe 
glorious  aftions,  and  detefting  the  principles  of  Arianifin,  which 
his  mother  had  unfortunately  inftilled  into  him,  he  continued 
ftedfaft  from  that  time  in  the  catholick  faith,  under  the  œnduâ 
of  St.  Ambrofe,  whom  he  honoured  as  a  father,  till  about  three 
years  after,  when  Theodofius  was  returned  to  Conftantinople,  he 
was  miferably  murdered,  by  the  treachery  of  Arbogaftus. 

(1)  This  Arbogaftus  was  one  of  thofe  french  captains,  who  had 
entered  into  the  fervice  of  the  Romans,  and  who,  after  the  death 

{r)  Leg.  18.  de  H»r.  Cod.  Theod.  Sozom.  1.  7.  cap.^  14.   Ambr.   Ep.  57. 
Ambr.  Ep.  34.        0)  Zot  1. 4*  P*ttlin.  in.  TÎt.  Ambr, 

of 


BOOK  VIL  The  Kjlorj  of  kviiK^isvu  ?l 

of  Gratian  had  ftedfaftly  adhered  to  the  intereft  of  Valentinian  A.  D. 
againft  Maximus.  {t)  He  had  acquired  fo  much  honour  and  credit  389* 
by  his  valour  and  courage,  and  his  wife  conduft,  as  alio  by  his 
good  fortune,  and  the  contempt  he  bore  to  riches,  giving  all  to  the 
ibldiers,  and  reftrving  only  for  himfelf  the  honour  of  his  great 
aâions,  that  he  took  upon  himfelf,  thro*  his  own  authority,  the 
employment  of  field  mafter  general,  which  the  whole  army,  who 
was  at  his  command,  agreed  to,  the  court  not  daring  to  oppofe 
him  \  and  Theodofius,  who  was  acquainted  with  his  great  qualifi- 
rations,  had  fent  him  into  Gaul  in  order  to  take  pofleinon  of  it, 
and  to  command  the  forces  there,  after  the  defeat  of  Maximus.  He 
performed  in  thofe  parts  fuch  glorious  adions  againft  the  Barbaric 
ans,  and  evea  againft  thofe  of  his  own  nation,  whom  he  defeated 
in  feveral  engagements,  (»)  that  in  an  entertainment  which  ho 
gave  to  fome  of  their  kings,  after  the  peace  was  made,  they  told 
him  that  what  he  had  done  furpafled  even  nature^  and  that  fo  ma* 
ny^  vîaoric*  which  he  had  gained,  could  proceed  only  from  the 
firiendfhip  of  Bifliop  Ambrofe,  who  could  even  command  the  fun^ 
to  flop.  Indeed  the  holy  man  bore  a  great  love  to  him,  as  he  like- 
wife  was  beloved  by  Abrogaftus.  But  fo  many  diftinguiflied 
qualities  were  al(b  mixed  with  a  multitude  of  imperfections  -,  and 
above  all  things  his  ambition  and  vanity  were  infupportable  -,  foLj 
they  led  him  to  that  pitch  of  infblence,  {x)  that  he  aOxa  with  an 
abfolute  power,  defpifing  the  commands  of  his  prince,  reforming 
them  as  he  thought  fit  -,  and  would  never  put  any  of  them  in  exe- 
cution, but  in  fuch  a  manner  as  was  agreeable  to  himfelf.  Valen- 
tinian, whofc  foul  was  perfedly  great,  being  come  into  Gaul  where 
Arbogaftus  commanded  thus  like  a  fbvereign,  fhewing  the  utmoft 
contempt  to  his  authority,  could  no  longer  bear  this  indignity  5 
and,  as  he  was  one  day  feated  on  his  throne,  feeing  him  approach 
him  with  his  ufual  haughtinefs,  he  caft  an  angry  look  on  him,  and 
at  the  fame  time  gave  him  a  written  paper,  whereby  he  difpoflef^ 
fed  him  of  the  command  of  the  army  5  which  Arbogaftus  had  no 
fooner  read,  but  he-  told  him  with  a  moft  infblent^ir,  tearing  the 
paper  as  he  withdrew,  "  As  you  are  not  the  perfon  who  gave  me 

(f)  SuicU  V.  Arbog.  Socr.  1.  5.  c.  6\.  Soz.  1.  7.  c.  22.  (m)  Paulin,  in  Tit. 

Ambr.  (x)  ZoCnu. 

**  that 


|a  The  Hijhry  o/Arianism.  BOOK  VII. 

.>/.  D.  "  that  command,  you  never  Ihall  be  the  perfon,  who  fhall  take  it 
3Ô9.  «  from  me.  '*  And  from  that  time  he  never  ceafed  to  cahal  and 
plot  againft  him  ^  {y)  till  at  laft,  having  bribed  fome  of  Valenti- 
nian*s  oflRcers  and  Eunuchs,  he  caufed  him  to  be  ftrangled  at  Vienna, 
in  the  night  time  as  he  was  fleeping  in  his  bed  This  happened  on 
a  Saturday  at  night,  the  fifteenth  of  May,  and  the  eve  of  the  Pen- 

t-ecoft. 

This  prince,  who  was  then  in  the  twenty  liith  year  of  his  age^ 
was  matter  of  all  thofe  perfeftions  both  of  body  and  mind,  which 
were  fufficient  to  make  one  of  the  greateft  Emperors  that  ever 
reigned.    He  had  an  extraordinary  fine  fhape,  with  a  comely 
mien,  accompanied  with  a  noble  and  majeftick  air,  whereby  he 
was  cafily  diftinguifhed  from  all  other  perfons.    (z)  He  had  ftrong 
and  well  proportioned  limbs,  and  was  extreamly  aâive  in  all  exer- 
cifes  5  his  genius  was  lively,  and  he  had  a  penetrating  judgment 
in  bufinefs,  which  he  applied  himfelf  to  with  fo  much  iblidity, 
and  difcretion,  that  even  the  wifeft  and  oldeft  of  his  council  were 
aflronilhed  at  it.    In  a  word,  he  feeired  to  be  born  a  friend  to  every 
virtue,  and  an  enemy  to  vice,  fo  noble  and  great  were  his  natural 
difpofitions.    {a)  He  was  chafte,  generous,  liberal  and  magnifi- 
cent -,  meek,  civil,  obliging,  and  a  great  proteuor  of  innocence 
againft  the  malicious  endeavours  of  calumnj^  to  which  he  had 
declared  war  ^  and,  (which  is  rare,  even  in  men  of  a  low  rank  in 
the  world,  and  much  more  in  princes,  who  believe  that  their  con- 
dition ought  not  only  to  juftify,  but  even  to  immortalize  their  im- 
perfeûions,)  tliis  young  prince  ufed  to  take  fo  great  a  care  to  cor- 
rect whatever  was  found  amifs  in  his  behaviour,  that  he  was  even 
willing  to  debar  himfelf  of  the  moft innocent  amufements  of  life, 
fuch  as  the  publick  entertainments  of  the  circus,  and  hunting,  of 
which  exercife  he  deprived  himfelf  rather  too  feverely,  becaufe  it 
was  thought  that  he  had  too  great  an  inclination  to  it.    But,  what 
gave  the  greater  luftre  to  his  virtues,  was  his  incomparable  piety 
towards  God,  and  the  zeal  which  he  {hewed  for  the  true  religion 
as  foon  as  he  was  delivered  from  out  of  the  .hands  of  his  Arian 
mother,  who  alone  was  guilty  of  all  the  diforders  which  were  afted 

CrJ  Socr.^  ^^^P*l*":  ^«  M^nf-   ^  Pond«»-.  W^t.  (^)  Zofom.   1.  7.  c.  %2. 

(4)  Ambr.  m  fun.  Valent. 

during 


BOOK  VIL        The  Hi/tôry  e?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  j  j 

during  his  minority  :  For  he  then  followed  the  counfels  of  TJico-  A.  D. 
doftus  and  the  inftruftions  of  St.  Ambrofe,  for  whom  his  afteclion  392. 
daily  cncreafed  from  the  time  that  he  began  to  adl  forhimfelfj 
whereas  on  the  contrary  he  had  born  an  extraordinary  hatred  to 
him,  through  the  perfuafion  of  Juftina,  whilft  fhe  had  the  admini- 
ftration  of  afiairs  for  him  -,  fo  that  whatever  good  was  aded  during 
his  reign,  was  owing  to  him,  and  whatever  evil,  may  juftly  be 
afcribed  to  his  mother. 

As  he  was  at  that  time  a  catechumen,  and  juft  going  to  make 
war  againft  the  Barbarians,  he  had  entreated  St.  Ambrofe  to  come 
immediately  in  order  to  baptize  him,  being  refolved  to  receive 
baptifin  from  his  hands,  (a)  He  was  then  expefting  him  with  im- 
patience, and  fhewed  an  extraordinary  délire  to  receive  that  divine 
facrament  from  the  hands  of  his  mafter,  and  father-,  for  thus  he 
ftiled  the  holy  Bilhop,  who  had  already  palled  the  Alps  in  his  M'ay 
to  Vienna,  when  he  heàred  the  difmal  news  of  the  fatal  death  of 
this  prince,  which  gave  him  an  incredible  forrow.  He  returned 
half  dead  to  Milan,  continually  lamenting  his  lofs,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  empire,  and  Church,  which  was  robbed  of  its  benevolent  pro- 
teftor.  And  the  only  comfort  he  had  was,  that  his  body  being  fold 
by  the  treacherous  regicides,  who  barbaroufly  and  villainoufly,  with- 
out foundation,  reported  that  he  hadftrangled  himfelf,(i)  he,  by  the 
exprefs  commands  of  Theodolius,  celebrated  his  funerals  in  a  moft 
magnificent  manner,  and  in  the  excellent  funeral  oration^  which 
he  pronounced  on  that  occalion,  (c)  he  found  fome  eafe  to  his  grief, 
from  the  tears,  he  (bed,  and  the  true  elogium,  which  he  gave  to  his 
virtues  ^  as  likewife  becaufe  he  was  aflured  that  the  baptifm,  which 
that  prince  had  delired  and  demanded  in  fo  prelllng  a  manner,  hav- 
ing purified  him  from  all  the  ftains  of  his  fms^  he  and  his  brother 
Gracian  were  both  admitted  to  the  heavenly  enjoyment  of  an  ever- 
lafting  life  ^  declaring  neverthelefs  that  he  would  not  pafs  one  day 
without  offering  up  divine  oblations  for  tTiem,  nor  a  night  without 
giving  them  a  fliare  in  his  prayers.  I  thought  that  this  protefta- 
tion,  which  I  ought  not  to  omit,  might  ferve  to  convince  fuch  pro* 
teftants  as  would  give  ear  to  reafon,  that  the  holy  fathers  of  the 
fourth  century  prayed  as  we  do  for  the  dead. 

C4)  AmbroC  in  fun.  Valent.       (b)  Hicron.  Ep.  j.  Soiom.       (0  Ambrof.  or.  in 
fun.  Valent. 

F  After 


Î4  T^^^  Hi/lorj  c?/Arianism.         BOOK  VII. 

A.  D.  After  this  cruel  parricide,  (S)  Arbogaftus,  (as  he  hàd  contrived 
392.  it  before-hand  with  the  prefeà  Flavian,  and  fome  other  Pagans  of 
his  cabal)  caufed  one  Eugenius  to  be  proclaimed  Emperor.  This 
man  had  been  a  grammarian,  and,  having  quitted  the  fchools,  which 
he  formerly  held,  was  .become  a  courtier,  and  had  entered  into  the 
fervice.  Ricomerus,  who  had  an  efteem  for  him,  and  when  he  let 
out  for  Conftantinople  left  him  with  Arbogaftus,  to  whom  he  recom- 
mended him  as  a  man  of  fenfe  and  learning  fit  to  be  employed  on 
anytJfeful  occafion,  Arbogaftus  therefore  believed  that  this  man 
being  his  creature,  he  might  difpofe  of  him  according  to  his  own 
pleafiire  -,  and  this  wretched  fellow, tho*  a  Chriftian,  (having  a  ftrong 
difpofition  towards  Paganifm,  (e)  and  being  by  Flavian  perfuaded 
into  a  belief  that  certain  omens  promifcd  him  the  Empire,  with 
the  deftruftion  of  chriftianity)  he  refolved  to  take  upon  him  the 
purple  robes  and  diadem,  tho*  in  reality  he  was  but  a  tool,  they 
made  ule  of,  and  bore  only  the  name  of  Auguftus  and  Empe^ 
ror.  The  firft  aâion  he  did  was,  the  reftoring  of  facrifices,  and 
rebuilding  the  altar  of  viftory,  which  Valentinian,  by  the  inftiga* 
tion  of  St.  Ambrole,  had  pofitively  refufed  to  the  prefeû  Symma* 
chus  :  (/)  After  which  he  fent  a  folemn  embaffy  to  Theodofius,  in 
order  to  know  of  him  whether  he  would  acknowledge  him  for  hia 
collègue  to  the  Empire,  or  for  his  enemy.  But  Theodofius,  hav* 
ing  amufed  the  ambafladors  fome  time,  whilil:  he  was  under-hand 
making  neceffary  preparations,  he  at  laft  fent  them  away  very  well 
fatisfied,  made  them  rich  prefents,  and  gave  them  many  fine 
words,  which  made  them  believe  that  he  intended  to  live  in  peace 
with  their  mafter.  At  the  lame  time  he  gathered  up  all  his 
Roman  forces  under  the  command  of  Stilico,  (g)  wJio  had  married 
his  niece  Serena,  and  the  auxiliaries  of  the  barbarian  nations,  chief- 
ly the  Goths  under  the  command  of  Gaïnas,  Saulus,  and  Bacuri- 
us.  This  being  done,  (aftçr  having  implored  the  aliiftance  of  God, 
according  to  cuftom,  (h)  with  fafting  and  eiercifes  of  Penance,  and 
by  new  edifts,  which  he  caufed  to  be  publifhed  againft  Hereticks) 
he  marched  with  all  diligence  towards  the  Alps,  where  his  enemies 
had  made  themfelves  mafters  of  the  paflages,  in  order  to  fight  him 

(d)  Zof.  1.  4,  Sozom.  1.  7.  c.  21.  Paul,  in  vit.  Ambrof.  (e)  Sozom.  (f)  Zof. 
(g)  RofF.  lib.  2.  cap.  ^2.  Leg.2i.  dc  Hsexeu Cod. Th.  Auguft.  EpUt  50.  (i)  Prof- 
per.  Marcel.  Petau. 

with 


BOOK  VII.         The  Hijfôpycf  Akiav ISM.  J5 

with  the  more  advantage  to  themfelvej,  and  prevent  his  coming  A.  D. 

into  Italy.  393- 

The  army  of  Eugcnius,  which  the  Pagans  were  abfolute  mafters 
of,  as  well  as  of  their  Emperor,  bcfides  the  Roman  legions  who  had 
ftrved  under  Valentinian,  was  compofed  of  a  prodigious  number 
of  Gauls  and  French  (i)  who  had  followed  Arbogaftus  their  coun- 
try-man ^  and,  after  having  placed  an  advanced  body  of  men  at  the 
paflage  of  the  Julian  Alps,  they  appeared  in  order  of  battle  on 
the  tops  of  the  hills,  bearing  at  the  heads  of  their  lines,  amongft 
their  ftandards,  the  ftatues  of  Hercules  and  of  thundering  Jupiter. 
(k)  The  forces  of  Theodofius  confifted  of  two  powerful  bodies, 
which  he  had  divided,  the  one  was  compofed  of  the  old  bands  of 
Roman  foldiers,  who  had  fought  under  him,  with  fo  much  glory 
and  good  fortune,  againft  the  Barbarians  in  the  £aft,  and  againft 
Mazimus  in  the  AVeft  5  and  the  other,  of  thoie  foreign  nationSj 
who  inhabited  the  countries  lying  on  the  borders  of  the  Danube  ^ 
and  of  ibmc  French,  who  had  remained  in  his  fervice  from  the 
time  of  his  war  with  Maximus^  and  of  old  Iberian  foldiers  under 
the  conduâ:  of  that  brave  Chriftian  Bucarius  their  General  5  but 
above  all  of  Arian  Goths,  who  had  given  themfelvcs  to  him  after 
the  death  of  Athanaricus,  (/)  and  who  were  commanded  by  Gaïnas. 
He  immediately  fell  upon  thofe  who  were  guarding  the  paffes,  and 
charged  them  fo  unexpeÔedly,  that  being  ftruck  with  terreur  and 
difordered,  (m)  he  made  himfelf  mafter  of  them  at  the  firft  attack 
without  meeting  with  much  refiftancc^  and  being. afterwards  ad- 
vanced with  all  his  army  he  drew  it  up  in  order  of  battle  before 
the  enemy,  who,  after  having  recovered  from  the  fear,  which  fo  re* 
folute  Bii  adion  had  given  them,  put  themfelves  likewife  in  a  pp* 
fture  of  defence, 

(fi)  Thus  they  fought  for  the  fpace  of  two  days,  which  were 
the  fifth  and  fiith  of  September,  fome  of  them  on  the  hills,  and 
fome  in  the  vales  on  the  border  of  the  river  Frigidus  with  vari- 
ous turns  of  fuccefs.  On  the  firft  day  Theodofius,  feeing  that  the 
innumerable  body  of  Barbarians,  whom  Arbogaftus  had  brought 

(0  Marcell.  (k)  Auguft.  5.  de  Civ.  c*p.  a6.  0)  Ruf.  1.  a.  cap.  35, 

(m)  Zof.  lib.  4.  Ruf.  lib.  2.  cap.  3^.  Socr.  lib.  7.  cap.  24.  (n)  Marcell.  Trofper. 

Rttff,  1. 2»  Orof,  lib.  7.  cap,  35.  Viftor.  Socr.  lib.  5.  cap,  24.  Thcod.!.  5.  cap.  24. 
SozoBL  1*  7*  cap«  24,  idat, 

F  2  with 


36  The  Hi/forj  of  Am  AVI  ISM.        BOOK  VII. 

A.  23'  with  him  out  of  Gaul,  filled  up  all  the  vales,  and  that  thej  were 
394*  fuftained  by  the  Roman  legions,  which  were  in  order  of  battle 
with  Eugenius  on  the  hills,  propofed  to  obferve  the  fame  order 
and  begin  the  fight  with  thofe  foreign  troops,  to  whom  he  had, 
given  the  vanguard,  referving  himfelf  with  the  body  of  Roman 
foldiers  to  fuftain  them.  Gainas,  to  whom  he  gave  the  head  of 
the  right  wing,  made  the  firft  attack  with  the  Goths,  who  at  firft' 
fought  bravely,  followed  by  the  other  foreign  troops,  and  chiefly 
the  Iberians,  who  on  that  day  behaved  the  beft  of  all,  encouraged  by 
the  example  of  Bacurius,  who  commanded  at  f  heir  head.  But  Arbo* 
gaftus  being  a  brave  and  skilful  officer,  and  his  troops  extremely 
well  difciplined,  and  much  more  numerous  than  thofe  who  were 
fighting  againft  them  5  the  Goths  at  laft,  after  a  long  and  obfti* 
nate  combat,  wherein  moft  of  their  braveft  men  were  cut  ofÇ 
being  no  longer  able  to  refifl  the  multitude  of  frefli  enemies,  who 
fuddenly  poured  down  upon  them,  gave  way,  and  falling  foul  on 
their  own  people,  caufed  a  general  diforder,  which  gave  oceaiioir 
to  the  enemies,  (ti)  who  purfued  them  very  cfofe,  to  make  a  moft^ 
horrible  maffacre  amongft  them,  who,  in  this  confùfîon,  being  a 
hinderance  to  each  other,  were  no  longer  able  to  defend  them* 
felves.  Theodofius,  (0)  who  from  a  rifing  ground  whence  he  could 
difcover  what  pafled,  law  the  danger  he  was  in  ^  and  that,  if  Eu- 
genius (bould  fall  upon  him,  whilft  he  was  attacked  at  the  ftme 
time  by  thofe  foreign  vidorious  troops,  his  defeat  was  inevitable, 
he  with  a  loud  voice  invoked  Jesus  Christ,  whofe  glorious 
name  was  feen  on  all  his  flandards.  Then  he  fo  bravely  encourage 
cd  his  officers,  but  particularly  the  valiant  Bacurius,  who  per* 
ceived  that  he  was  lifting  up  his  hands  to  heaven,  that  having* 
rallied  thofe  who  were  running  away,  they  ftopped  the  fury  of 
thofe  who  were»purfuing  them,  whilft  the  Romans,  headed  by 
Theodofius,  advanced  in  order  to  fuftain  their  people,  and  engage 
ed  the  troops  commanded  by  Eugenius.  (p)  Thus  they  fought 
without  giving  the  leaft  ground  to  each  other  till  night,  which 
putting  an  end  to  the  combat,  caufed  them  to  retire.  Eugenius^ 
who  thought  himfelf  vidlorious  by  the  defeat  of  the  vanguard 
of  his  enemy,  (q)  made  great  rejoicings  in  his  camp,  and  was  m 

(n)  Zof.  Theod.        (0)  Ruff.  Sozonu        (p)  Socr.      (f)  Sozi 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hijlory  of  Arianism.  j7 

no  doubt  but  that  Theodofius  had  made  his  efcape  with  the  re-  A.  D. 
mainder  of  his  army,  by  the  help  of  the  night,  leaving  him  en-    394» 
tirel'y  matter  of  the  camp,  with  the  honour  of  the  vidlory. 

In  the  mean  while  Theodofius  being  retired  to  his  own  camp 
on  the  hill,  held  a  council  of  war,  wherein  moft  of  the  generals 
were  of  opinion,  that  after  the  lofs  which  he  had  received  of  a 
great  part  of  his  vanguard  (r)  which  was  cut  to  pieces,  the  troops 
that  r^mained,^  were  too  fraall  in  number,  and  too  much  difhcait- 
cned,  to  be  expofed  to  the  hazard  of  a  (econd  engagment  againft 
an  enemy  fb  much  ftronger>  and  fluftied  with  the  fuccefs  of  a 
battle,  wherein  he  had  obtained  an  advantage  5  that  it  would  be 
more  prudent  to  retire  into  the  ftrong  places  of  the  Empire,  in 
ord^r  to  gather  up  leafurely  freOi  troops  during  the  winter,  and 
begin  again  the  war  with  equal  forces  in  the  Ipring.    But  the  Em- 
peror rejefted  this  advice,  and  endeavouring  with  a  refohite  air 
to  infpirehis  captains  with  the  feme  courage  which  he  himfelf 
was  matter  of,  hè  feid  to  them,  "  God  forbid  that  the  Crofi, 
**  which  appears  on  my  Enfigns,  fliould  by  our  confent  yield  to* 
the  ttatues  of  Hercules  and  Jupiter,  which  our  enemies  bear  at 
**  the.  head  of  their  army.    We  mutt  fight  to  morrow^  and  we  fliall 
**  conquer,  like  unto  Conftantine,  in  that  lign,  which  promifes  me~ 
**  the  viftory  ".    After  This  he  gave  orders  for  the  next  day,  and 
he  himfelf  retiring  to  a  chappel,  which  happened  to  be  near  the 
place  where  he  was  incamped,  he  refolved  there  to  pafs-  the  re^ 
maining  part  of  the  night  in  prayer.    It  is  reported  that  filling; 
afleep  during  his  oration,  whether  it  was  only  a  dream  occafioned^ 
by  the  ideas  of  the  firft  battle,  and  that  his  imagination  was 
filled  with  the  defire  of  conquettj  or,  that  during  his  flumber  he 
had  one  of  thole  celeftial  vifions,  which,  according  to  the  Pagans  r 
themfelves,were  allowed  to  come  from  God,  I  fliall  not  fey^  but  he 
thought.  That  he  few  two  men  mounted  on  two  white  Hotles^  who:? 
encouraged  him  to  give  battle  to  the  enemy  early  in  the  morning;- 
feying  they  were  John  the  Evangelitt,  and  Philip,  an  ApoflJe.  off 
Jesus  Christ,  who  were  come  by  his  command  to  attend  him." 
in  marching  before  his  Enfigns.    Be  this  as  it  will,  as  he  was  go^ 
ing  by  bre«i  of  day,  to  draw  up  his  army  in  order  of  battl^.they/ 

CO   Thcod^. 

greftntedi 


u 


,,/Amanism.        book  VII. 

5  ,  "'  ^„^  w>.ohad  juft  told  his  oiBccr  that  he 

A.D'  wîthhîr  4*jw«mj  and  Thcodofius  would  not  omit 

394.    fuftar  \./.\u.:*-^*^  an  incident  to  encourage  his  army. 

wit^i  ^"^  ,,  i\»jat  the  fame  thing  was  reprefented  to 

an^^-  ,^ ...  >;■.:!  viftory,  that  it  was  not  for  him,  but  for 

%'  "',^^^ii:-nt  That  vifion  to  the  foldiers,  leaft  they 

^  vt:  it  was  an  artifice  of  their  Emperor,  who  had 

■"■ '^.v  to  their  opinion,  refolved  on  a  battle.    Let 

.  ,^Ô/T«r  v.ûid  he  to  them)  in  the  name  of  God  under 

*  '     ^.f.îinanders,  who  will  be  at  our  head,  and  let  us  ra- 

N    ;/',\c  i*»*"  guides  than  the  multitude  of  our  enemies,  who 

*     '*'^\^*  able  to  ftand  before  tliem  ".    This  Ipeech  being 

';^.,yghout  the  armjr,  it  infpired  the  foldiers  with  fo  much 


'.'.^'.^^i  clown  into  the  plain,  in  order  of  battle,  with  a  refolution 

^r'^o^  up  ftreight  to  thej  enemy, 

'^'^This  at  firft  furprized.Eugenius,  who  had  no  other  thoughts  but 

f\oÇe  of  enjoying  the  fruits  of  his  victory.  But  as  from  the  top 
/f  the  hill,  where  they  had  fixed  his  tent,  he  could  difcover  the 
fiiiall  number  of  forces  which  the  Emperor  had  left,  comparing 
them  to  his  own,  who'  the  mean  while  were  drawing  up  for 
battle  J  he  faid.  That  Thcodofius  was  coming  like  a  dcfperate  man 
to,  Ipofe  his  life,  and  that  he  charged  them  not  to  till  Jiim,  but  to 
bring  Mm  alive  to  him  hound  in  Irons.  The  two  aniiics  being  in 
prefence  of  each  other,  the  Emperor  x^hxed  himfelf  at  the  head  of 
his  Horfe  ^  and  haying  given  orders  for  the  founding  of  the  charge, 
(5)  he  made  the  fign  of  the  Crofs,  which  he  looked  upon  as  an 
invincible  armour,  then  rode  up  direftly  to  tJie  enemy,  with  his 
men  whom  he  had  infpired  with  equal  courage;  Rncurius  followed 
hitp,  (0  w^^  ^^  ^^^^  occafion  performed  wonderful  attiojis,  in  or- 
detto  retrieve  the  lofs  which  the  foreign  troops  had  fuftaincd  in 
the  firft  combat.  '  Arbogaftus  on  his  fide  did  all  that  could  be  «•. 
pefted  from  a  great  and  a  valiant  commander,  tho'  withcut  fuc- 
cefij  for  God  foon  declared  himfelf  openly  for  Thcodofius,  by  a 

{s'j  Oros.  I.  7,         ( C  Ruff.  Socr, 

miracle 


BOOK  VII.        The  Hifiorj  //  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m  ïo 

miracle  which  was  known  to  the  whole  world,  (»)  and  which  the  very  A.  i). 
Pagans  themfelves  could  not  entirely  conceal,  though  a  oertaiA  394% 
Writer  of  theirs,  through  a  bafe  malice,  altogether  unworthy 
of  an  Hiftorian,  hath  endeavoured  to  fupprefs  it,  {x)  contrary 
to  the  tcftimonies  of  all  thofe  who  wrote  in  thoft  days, 
(j)  Both  armies  were  no  fooner  clofely  engaged,  when  fudderf> 
ly  on  the  fide  of  the  camp  of  ïheodofîus,  between  thé  Eaft 
and  fouth  point,  there  rofe  a  mcft  furious  wind,  which  carried 
the  arrows  of  his  Ibldiers  with  more  force  againft  the  enemies, 
and  drove  back  theirs  againft  themfelves  in  fuch  a  mannei*, 
that  none  of  their  arrows  reached  the  Emperor's  Ibldiers.  Befldes 
This  ftorm  raifed  clouds  and  whirlwinds  of  duft,  which  flying 
direftly  into  the  faces  of  Eugenius's  men,  obliged  them  to  fliut 
their  eyes,  fb  that  they  remained  ulelefs,  and  without  defence^ 
eipofed  to  the  darts  and  fpears,  which  flew  at  them  from  all  parts: 
Hereupon  the  Imperialifl:s,  feeing  the  affiftance  of  God  who 
vifibly  fought  for  them,  fell  upon  the  enemy  fword  in  hand,  (z) 
and  made  a  moft  horrible  Daughter  of  the  foreign  troops,  who  had 
gained  fuch  great  advantages  the  day  before,  {a)  whilft  the  Ro- 
mans,  after  that  Theodofius  had  promifed  their  officers  to  fhew 
them  favour,  laying  down  their  arms,  furrendered  themfelves,  and 
delivered  up  Eugenius  bound  in  chains  to  him,  whom  the  Em.peror, 
after  having  reproached  him  with  his  crimes,  caufed  immediately 
to  be  beheaded,  whilft  at  the  fame  time  That  wretcJicd  man 
was  ftiamefuUy  begging  his  life  on  his  knees. 

Arbogaftus,  who  had  made  his  efcape,  and  concealed  himfelf 
for  the  ipace  of  two  days  in  the  hills,  defpairing  to  find  means  of 
avoiding  thofe  who  were  in  purfuit  of  him,  in  order  to  bring  hint 
to  Theodofius,  who  was  refblved  to  revenge,  on  his  head,  (h)  the 
Parricide  of  Valentinian,  killed  himfelf  with  the  wounds  of  two 
diffèrent  fwords,  which  he  thruft  into  his  body.  The  Emperor 
being  fatisfied  with  the  death  of  thefe  two  criminals,  fhewed  mer- 
cy to  all  the  reft,  and  gave  all  the  plunder  to  the  foldiers,  chiefly 
Jupiter's  (c)  Golden  thunderbolts  and  ftatues, which  X\it  {à)  enemies 

ft 

■ftt)  Claudian.  in  Pan.   3.  Hon.  Conf.  (x)  Zof.  lib,  4.  (j)  Orof, 

Aug.  5.  deCivit.  cap.  26.  Ru/F.  Socr.  Theodor.  Sozom.  Socr.       (^)  Orof.  Soiom. 
Theod.  (4)  Socr.  Sozom.  (^)  Zof.  5ocr.  Sozom.  Claudia,  in  3.  Conf 

CO  Augult*  5*  de  Civ*  cap.  26.        (ij  Orof. 


4©  The  mjiary  of  AYiiAJXi su.       BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  had  erefted  againft  him,  by  a  facrilegioua  ceremonj  which 
394-  they  performed  on  the  hilk  There  was  not  much  Roman  blood 
Ihed  in  this  remarkable  viftory  •  but  in  the  firft  fight  the  Empe- 
ror loft  a  great  number  of  his  foreign  troops,  and  among  the  reft 
ten  thoufand  Goths,  who  were  killed  upon  the  fpot  It  was  obfer* 
ved  from  that  time,  that  the  lofs  of  thefe  people  was  efteemed  as 
valuable  as  the  gaining  of  a  battle  to  the  Empire,  which  was  de- 
livered from  lb  many  enemies  ^  (e)  and  that  God  permitted  that 
they  (hould  all  be  deftroyed  in  the  firft  engagement,  not  intending 
that  Theodofiu6  ihould  lofe  the  vidory,  but  to  convince  the 
whole  world,  that  he  had  fo  glorioufly  overcome  the  enemy  by  the 
divine  affiftance,  (as  he  did  the  next  day)  and  not  at  all  by  the 
help  of  the  Arians  and  Barbarians. 

Therefore,  as  we  may  properly  fay,  that  this  great  aâion  was 
chiefly  the  viâory  of  God  ^  it  was  alfb  his  will  that  it  fhould  be 
proclaimed  after  a  manner  that  was  worthy  of  himfelf  For  the 
fame  day,  on  which  it  was  gained,  at  the  paflage  of  the  Alps, 
as  they  were  exorcifing  an  evil  fpirit  in  the  Church  of  St  John  the 
Baptift,  near  Conftantinople,  (f)  (where  Theodofius,  before  he  went 
to  the  war,  made  a  fervent  prayer,)  the  devil,  I  fay,  cried  out  in 
a  moft  lamentable  manner,  (peaking  injurioofly  to  that  divine 
fore-runner  of  Christ:  **  Wretched  man  who  art  beheaded,  is  it 
<*  then  decreed,  that  thou  Ihalt  overcome  me,  and  deftroy  my 
•*  army'*?  This  laying  furprized  thofe  who  were  prefent,  and 
having  fet  down  the  day  and  hour,  they  found  afterwards,  that 
this  was  the  very  time  in  which  Eugenius  loft  the  battle  :  But 
what  the  famous  Abbot  John  faid  on  the  fame  occafion  was  yet 
more  remarkable,  and  we  can  no  ways  be  doubtful  of  a  thing  which 
we  have  received  from  the  very  perfon  who  (aw  it,and  to  whom  that 
holy  man  addreiTed  himlelf.  (g)  The  Emperor  having  again  con- 
fulted  the  holy  Abbot  concerning  the  fuccefs  of  this  war,  he  fore- 
told his  viftory,  and  his  death  in  Italy,  Some  time  after  as  Eva- 
grius  and  his  companions,  who  were  then  vifiting  the  Monafteries 
of  Thebaides,  were  taking  their  leave  of  this  wonderful  Hermit, 
he  blefled  them  in  thefe  words:  **  Depart  hence  in  peace,  my  be- 
*  loved  Children,  and  be  it  known  unto  you,  that  This  day  at 

■ 

(ORttflP.        (f)  Sszonu  lib.  7.  cap.  24.  ig)  Evag.  p.  i.  cap.  i. 

«  Alex- 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hifiùryof  Arianism.  4« 

«*  Alexandria,  is  puHiflied  the  happy  news  of  the  victory  of  the  A.  P. 
**  Emperor  Theodofius  over  the  tyrant  Eugenius  :  After  which,  it  39λ 
**  is  decreed,  that  in  little  time  that  admirable  Prince  muft  leave 
"  this  life.  And  loon  after  they  were  confirmed  in  the  truth  of 
this  prediaion  -,  for  they  were  informed,  that  the  news  was  aclnal- 
ly  come,  which  gave  an  account  of  the  defeat  of  the. tyrant,  which 
happened  at  the  very  time  mentioned  by  the  holy  Abbot. 

About  four  months  after,  Theodofius  being  at  Milan,  where 
they  were  celebrating,  with  extraordinary  rejoicings,   a  vidlory 
which  had  made  him  the  al  folute  mafler  of  both  Empires,  ih)  he 
was  taken  ill,  and  did  not  doubt,  but  that  according  to  the  pro- 
phecy of  Abbot  John,  it  was  a  call  from  God  in  order  to  triumph 
in  Heaven  :  And  after  having  abolilhcd  all  the  fupcrftitions  of 
Paganifm,  deflroyed  the  remains  of  Arianilm,  provided,  by  the 
counfels  of  St.  Ambrofe,  (/)  for  the  fafety  of  the  Churches,  freed 
the  people  from  their  taxes,  extinguilhed  by  his  lafl  will  and  te- 
ftament  the  memory  of  all  the  crimes  which  were  committed  a- 
gainft  him  under  the  tyranny  of  Eugenius  j   divided  the  Empire 
of  the  Eaft  and  AVeft  between  his  two  Sons,  who  were  then  with 
him,  and  to  whom  he  chiefly  recommended  the  obfcrvai;ce  cf  pit^- 
ty  towards  God,  and  zeal  for  Religion,  havii:g  firfl  appointed  St. 
Ambrofe  for  their  fpiritual  guide,  and  Siilico  for  the  icmi^oral 
affeirs  -,    after  having  done  all  thefe  things,  and,  by  a  coullant 
good  fortune  peculiar  to  himfclf  alone,  and  which  did  not  defccnd 
to  his  fuccefTors,  having  likewifc  overcome  the  Eavbyrians,  dcftroy- 
ed  the  tyrants,  obliged  the  Perfians  to  keep  within  bounds  of  rcf- 
pecV,  fupprefTed  rebellions,  maintained  his  lui  jccls  in  pcac^.'',  whilft 
religion  flourifhcd  throughout  his   îlirpirc-,  and,  what  raifcd  his 
glory  to    the    highefl:    degree,    having    rcfl::;rcd    the  ly.v.piic   oi' 
Jesus  Christ   in  the  whole  extent  of  it,  by  the  total  ruin  of 
the  Arians,  who  never  could  re-cftablifli  themfclvcs  during  his 
life  J  after  all  this,  I  Ç\iy^  he  calmly  g:;ivc  up   the  ghofl:,  on  the 
feventeenth  day  of  January,  in  this  fame  3^ear  of  our  Lord,  three 
hundred  and  ninety  five,  the  fixtecnth  of  his  Empire,  and  the 
fiftieth  of  his  age  (I).    Forty  days  after  his  death,  his  funeral  was- 

{h)  Sozom.  1.  7.  cap.  28.  Ambrof.  in  fun.  Thctd.       (/)Thcodort  I.  5.  c  îî# 
(Ï)  Profper.  Marcel.  Socr.  lib  5.  cap.  25. 

G  folemniz'J 


42.  The  Hifiorj  e/*  Aria  n  is  m.  BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  Iblemniz'd  in  a  magnificent  manner  at  Milan,  where  St.  Ambrofe 
395-  fpoke  the  oration  in  the  prefence  of  the  young  Emperor  Honori- 
us,  (/)  who  was  then  but  twelve  years  of  age  -,  and  in  the  fame 
year  his  body  was  carried  over  to  Confiant inople,  where  his  el* 
deft  Son  Arcadius,  who  was  Emperor  of  the  Eaft,  received  him  on 
the  eighth  of  November,  and,  after  a  pompous  funeral  worthy  of 
fo  great  an  Emperor,  he  placed  him  in  the  fepulchre  of  Conftan- 

tine. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  whoever  reads  this  hiftory,  will  intereft 

himfelf  fo  far  in  all  that  concerns  the  deftroyer  of  Arianifra,  that 
he  will  be  very  defirous  of  having  his  Pidure,  in  order  to  preferve, 
with  the  more  delight,  the  memory  and  idea  of  fo  wonderful  a 
Prince,  (m)  As  he  held  it  for  a  great  honour  to  be  defcended  from 
the  race  of  Trajan,  he  had  likewife  the  good  fortune  to  refemble 
him  in  the  fize  of  his  ftature,  the  beauty  of  his  hair,  the  propor* 
tion  of  his  limbs,  as  alfo  in  the  likenefs  and  features  of  his  face  y 
and,  excepting  that  his  eyes  were  not  fo  large,  nor  his  complexion 
£o  fair  and  delicate,  and  that  he  had  not  fo  majeftick  a  i^refence  as 
that  of  Trajan,  no  man  ever  did  refemble  him  more.  But  if  he 
was  inferiour  to  him  in  thofe  points,  he  on  the  other  hand  was  fu- 
periour  to  him  in  the  beauties  of  the  mind,  fince,  it  is  certain,  that 
he  poffefled  all  the  perfections  of  that  Emperor,  and  was  not  guilty 
of  thofe  failings  which  are  imputed  to  him.  For  Theodofius  was 
bountiful,  generous,  magnificent,  and  obliging  ^  refpeûful  to  eve- 
ry one  according  to  his  rank,  but  chiefly  perlons  of  vertue  and 
merit,  to  whom  he  ever  fliowed  a  great  afFeftion  and  regard  5  ad* 
BQiring  men  of  learning  and  skill  in  arts  and  fciences,  of  which 
he  himfelf  had  as  much  knowledge  as  was  well  confiftent  with  the 
charafter  of  a  Prince,  but  without  afi^^dting  a  fuperiority  over 
others  ^  tho'  neverthelefs  he  maintained  his  authority  on  all  occa- 
fions  without  oftentation,  and  enjoyed  the  fweets  of  a  fociable  life 
with  his  friends,  without  diminifhing  the  grandeur  of  his  Majefty 
which  he  knew  how  to  foften,  without  expofing  it  to  contempt. 
He  was  wife,  skilful,  laborious  and  vigilant,  expofing  himfelf  to 
dangers,  and  fliaring  the  fatigues  of  war,  with  the  private  foldi* 
ers^  he  was  chafte  and  fober,  yet  neverthelefs  fumptuous  and  ele» 

(0  Vîûor.  Ambr.  in  obit.  Thcod.  Soar,  lib,  6.  cap.  i,       (m)  Viôor.  in  Thcod. 

gant 


BOOK  VII.         Thê  Hijtory  of  Arianism.  4j 

gant  in  the  friendly  entertainments  which  he  ufed  to  make  with  A.  D. 
fuch  perfbnsas  he  was  pleafed  to  admit  into  his  company,  when  395' 
he  had  a  mind  to  pais  a  few  agreeable  hours.  He  had  fb  much 
gratitude,  as  to  publifh  even  the  leaft  good  offices  that  he  had  re- 
ceived from  private  perfons  in  his  primitive  fortune-,  he  was  a 
declared  enemy  to  traitors,  and  ungrateful  people,  and  ufed  pub- 
lickly  to  deteft  the  pride,  ambition,  cruelt}»-,  and  tyranny  of  Cin- 
na,  Marius,  Sylla  and  others  of  the  fame  ftamp,  who  had  inhuman- 
ly made  an  ill  ufe  of  their  power  ^  and  this  he  did,  as  he  faid,  in 
order  to  lay  himfelf  under  the  happy  neceffity  of  obferving  a  con- 
duft  intirely  oppolite  to  theirs,  of  which  he  declared  fo  openly  to 
have  an  abhorrence  ^  and,  what  is  ftill  more  uncommon,  parti- 
cularly amongft  great  men,  (to  whom  great  profperity  is  fre- 
quently more  dangerous,  in  refpeû  to  their  morals,  than  great  ad-, 
verfity)  he  ufed  always  to  be  more  meek,  more  humane,  and  more 
obliging,  as  his  power  encreafed  by  his  vidlories-,  but  above  all 
things  he  was  to  be  admired  in  his  domeftick  capacity,  when  he 
ufed  to  lay  afide,  as  it  were  with  pleafure,  his  princely  Majefty, 
(which  he  looked  upon  as  a  burthen),  in  order  to  give  himfelf  up 
to  the  tender  cares  and  endearments  of  a  husband,  a  father,  and  a 
mafter. 

Thefe,  in  part,  are  the  praifes  which  were  given  to  him,  not  only 
by  the  holy  fathers,  who  were  well  acquainted  with  him,  as  St. 
Ambrofe  and  St.  Auguftin,  whom,  poflibly,  we  might  fufpedl  of 
having  too  much  flattered  his  pidure  :  (it)  But  likewife  by  the 
Pagans  of  his  time,  who  examined  his  conduél  without  any  parti- 
ality in  favour  of  him,  becaufe  he  was  an  enemy  to  their  idols  ; 
Co)  as,  amongft  others,  the  famous  prefeâ:  Symmachus,  the  moft 
bigotted  defender  of  Paganifm,  and  who,  writing  to  Flavian,  fwho 
was  alfo  a  Pagan,  and  the  fame  that  had  made  war  againft  Theo- 
dofius  under  Eugeniusj  declared  ingenuoufly  that  the  virtues  of 
That  Prince  far  excelled  all  that  he  could  fay  upon  That  fubjea,in 
a  publick  oration,  and  that  the  pi^ure,  which  hç  had  given  of 
him,  was  painted  only  with  dead  colours.  This  plainly  (hews  the 
infolent  and  bafe  malice  of  that  famous  impoftor  Zolimus,  who 
feems  to  have  written  his  hiftory,  only  for  the  fake  of  abuling  the 

(n)  Aur.  Vi^#  Thcmift.  or.  5 .        (0)  Symm.  1.  2.  epifl.  13. 

G  2  Chriftian 


44  The  Hiftcry  of  Arianism.         BOOK  VII. 

A.  D.  Chriftîan  Emperors.  For  in  order  to  be  revenged,  in  particular,  of 
395*  the  great  Theodofius,  who  (as  we  may  fee  by  his  bitter  complaints) 
abolifhed  the  worfhip  and  facrifices  of  his  idols,  he  blackens  alt 
his  virtues,  reprefenting  them  as  criminal  excefTes.  Therefore,  be- 
caufe  he  was  humane,  agreeable,  beneficent  to  all  the  world,  and 
defirous  to  gain  the  aftcdions  of  mankind,  by  diverting  them  with 
polite  entertainments,  he  boldly  reprefents  him,  (without  having 
any  knowledge  of  him.  contrary  to  the  authority  of  cotemporary 
authors^  as  an  idle,  voluptuous,  diffijlute  and  prodigal  Prince,  who 
relaxed  all  difcipline,  giving  himfelf  up  to  the  management  of  his 
Eunuchs,  and  of  thole  who  I'upplied  him  with  money,  which  fas  he 
tells  us^  he  infatiably  thirfted  after  -,  and  neverthelefs,  becaufe  this 
bold  impoftor  was  manifeftly  confuted  by  the  teftimony  of  fo  ma- 
ny glorious  aftions  and  viftories,  he  finds  himfelf  obliged  to  own^ 
that  during  the  war  he  became,  by  a  kind  of  prodigy,  a  quite  dif- 
ferent perfon,  worthy  of  admiration,  tho'  he  has  at  other  times  aC- 
firmed  the  diredl  contrary,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  offer  this  pub* 
lick  vindication  of  the  truth  of  hiftory,  fo  fcandalbufly  traduced 
by  this  calumniator  J  and  that  he  could  not  be  more  effedlually  pu* 
niftied  for  his  detraftion  than  by  fliewing  the  world  on  this  occa- 
iion,  by  fo  many  authentick  teftimonies  to  the  contrary,,  with  how 
much  affiirance,  and  with  how  little  ingenuity  he  has  aflerted  fo 
grofs  and  palpable  a  falftiood,  without  any  apprehenfion  of  the 
punilhment  which  he  might  well  have  expedted  from  pofterity, 
who,  foon  or  late,  will  be  revenged  on  fuch  authors  as  have  at- 
tempted to  impofe  upon  the  world. 

I  do  not  fay  but  that  this  Prince  had  his  failings,  the  chief  of 
which  was  this,  that  he  was  too  paflionate,  tho'  at  the  fame  time 
his  anger  was  generally  occafioned  by  fuch  things  as  deferved  a  juft 
indignation  :  (p)  Befides,  when  this  happened  he  immediately  re- 
collefted  himfelf,  and  fhewed  a  becoming  fenfe  of  fhame,  as  alfo  a 
readinefs  to  forgive  the  offenders  proportionable  to  the  excefs  of 
his  paflion,  which  in  a  good  meafure  attoned  for  it.  So  that  when 
any  perfons  offended  him  they  generally  found  their  account  in  his 
refentment,  provided  no  evil  councellors  interfered  to  prevent  the 
«ffeft  of  his  natural  goodnefs ,  for  he  fometimes  ufed  to  let  himfelf 

(p)  Vift.  Ambrof.  f n  fun.  Thcoi 

too 


BOOK  VIL  rht  Hifiory  0/  A  r i  a  n  i  s  m.  45 

too  cafily  be  over-pcrCiadeJ  as  well  hj  evil,  as  by  good  advice,  out   A.  D. 
of  a  natural  propenfity  which  inclined  him  to  give  credit  to  thofe     395« 
whom  he  thought  his  friends. 

This  too  plainly  appeared  in  the  dreadful  maflacre  of  the  Thef- 
falonians,  (q)  who,  thro*  the  greateft  piece  of  injuftice  imaginable, 
had  barbaroufly  murdered  the  governour  of  Illiria.  The  Emperor, 
being  juftly  provoked  at  this  wicked  adlion,  had  ordered,  in  the 
heighth  of  his  anger,  that  a  certain  number  of  thefe  feditious  peo- 
ple Ihould  be  put  to  death  :  (r)  But  St.  Ambrofe  by  his  fupplicati- 
ons  having  obtained  mercy  for  them,  he  pardoned  them  ^  at  the 
fame  time  his  principal  officers,  and  chiefi)'-  Ruffinus,  who  was 
great  matter  of  the  palace,  and  had  an  extraordinary  influence  over 
him,  reprefented  to  him,  that  having  forgiven  the  inhabitants  of 
Antioch  and  the  Arians  of  Conftantinople,  he  would  daily  be  ex- 
pofed  to  the  contempt  and  infults  of  his  fubjeSs,  if  he  did  not  fe- 
verely  punifh  the  horrible  crime  of  the  Thefïàlonians.  Whereup- 
on he  put  himfelf  into  fo  violent  a  paflion,  which  encreafed  at 
thefe  frelh  remonft ranees,  that  he  gave  immediate  orders  to  his 
Lieutenants  to  deftroy  thofe  feditious  criminals*  This  command 
was  executed  with  fo  much  inhumanity,  that  the  foldiers,  as  foon 
as  tke  fignal  was  given,  ran  fword  in  hand,  through  the  ftreet,  into 
the  houfcs,  and  into  the  Circus,  where  the  people  were  aflembled 
at  the  publick  games  ^  (s)  and  thus  barbaroufly  maflkcred  feven 
thouland  fouls,  without  any  diflrinftion  of  age,  fei,  or  condition, 
wickedly  confounding  thé  innocent  with  the  guilty  in  this  mofl: 
cruel  revenge.  It  is  true  indeed,  the  crime  was  great  :  But  at  the 
fame  time  it  is  well  known  to  the  world,  that  this  great  prince 
reaped  a  glorious  advantage  from  it,  for  his  religious  improvement, 
and  for  the  inftruftion  of  the  greateft  mpnarchs,  and  the  edificatir 
en  of  the  whole  Church,  by  the  remarkable  penance  which  he  per- 
formed on  that  account.  This  is  the  charadler  of  the  great  Theo- 
dofius  whom  Jesus  Christ  made  choice  of  in  thofe  days  to  fubr 
due  Arianifm-,  and  it  may  be  obferved  that  this  monfter  never 
would  have  raifed  his  head,  had  not  the  weaknefs  of  the  fbns  of 
that  Emperor,  and  the  ambition  of  thofe  who  governed  them,  gi- 

(^)  Soxom.  lib.  7.  cap.  24-  C'^)  Paulin  vit,  Anibrof.         (/)  Ruffi  1.  2.  c.  18. 

Sozom.  1. 7.  c.  24.Paul  in  vie  Ambrof. 

veil: 


46  The  Hiftory  (jf  Am  ahism.  BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  ven  occafion  to  the  Barbarians,  who  were  înfeôed  with  that  he- 

395-    refy,  to  reftore  it  by  fire  and  fword  ^  as  likewife  by  the  entire  de- 

folation  of  the  Weft,  and  by  their  conquefts,  which  were  equally 

fatal  to  the  Church,  and  Empire.    I  muft  now  inform  you  of  the 

caufes  and  confequences  of  fo  deplorable  a  change. 

After  the  death  of  Theodofius,  Arcadius,  (who  was  a  young 
Prince,  (t)  between  eighteen  and  nineteen  years  old;  returned  ini- 
mediately  to  Conftantinople,  attended  by  RuflSnus,  who  had  for- 
-     merly  governed  him  under  the  late  Emperor,  and  being  then  made 
prefea  of  the  pretorium,  had  taken  upon  himfelf  the  fole  direSi- 
on  of  all  the  affairs  of  the  Eaft.    Houorius,  to  whom  was  left  the 
Empire  of  the  Weft,  continued  there  under  the  guardianfliip  of 
Stilico,  who  being  intrufted  with  the  care  of  his  infancy,  had  aC 
fumed  likewife  the  abfolute  government  of  his  Empire.    RufEnus 
was  a  Gaul  by  birth,  of  the  province  of  Aquitain,  and  Stilico  was 
a  Vandal  ^  and,  tho*  the  latter  was  a  man  of  more  skill  and  capa- 
city than  the  other  -,  yet  they  bore  a  pretty  near  refemblance  with 
refpeâ:  to  their  vices,  which  had  hitherto  been  reftrained  thro*  the 
fear  they  had  of  the  great  Theodofius  :  (u)  But  that  obftacle  being 
now  fet  afide,  they  broke  out,  in  a  moft  furious  manner,  to  the  dc- 
ftruftion  of  the  two  Empires.    For  they  were  both  of  them  ex- 
tremely ambitious,  proud,  cruel,  avaritious,  felling,  equally,  both 
juftice  and  injuftice,  (x)  opprefling  the  rich  people  under  felfe  pre- 
tences, and  heaping  up  treafures  at  the  «pence  of  thofe  who,  to 
avoid  their  inhumanity,  were  forced  to  facrifice  to  their  avarioe. 
In  fhort,  they  were  both  watching  for  an  opportunity  to  betray 
their  mafters,  and  afliime  a  tyrannical  power  ^  and  in  order  to  fuc- 
ceed  in  their  fcheme,  they,  each  of  them,  under  hand,  applied  to 
the  Ikme  meafures,  the  calling  in  thofe  Barbarians,  who  p]X)fefred 
Arianifm,  which,  by  a  juft  ju^ment  of  God,  occafioned  their  ruin 
before  the  defolation  of  the  religion  and  Empire,  which  thefe 
wretched  men  haftened  by  their  deteftfible  ambition. 

This  was  what  firft  occafioned  their  intimacy,  and  afterwards 
their  diftgreement  :  for  Ruffinus  was  refolved  to  govern  abfolute- 
ly  in  the  Eaft,  without  adyifing  with  Stilico  5  and,  as  he  afpired 
even  to  the  Empire,  he  was  ufing  all  poflible  means  to  oblige  Ar* 

(0  Zofim.  1.  5.      CO  Claud.  1. 1.  adv.  Ruffin.  Orof.  1.  7.  c.  38.      (x)  Zof.  1.  5. 

cadi  us 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hijiory  ^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  47 

cadius  to  marry  his  daughter.  But  Stilico,  who  had  all  the  forces,  A.  D. 
which  Theodofius  had  left,  under  his  command,  and  had  fent  but  395» 
very  few  troops  along  with  Arcadius,  (and  thofe  none  of  the  lieft J 
oppofed  him  in  a  very  refolute  manner,  infifting,  that  the  Empe- 
ror had  honoured  him  with  the  fole  care  of  his  two  fons,  and  that 
it  belonged  to  him  only  to  have  an  infpedion  over  both  the  Em-, 
pires.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Eunuch  Eutropius,  who  was  high 
chamberlain  to  Arcadius,  C  j>  who  placed  a  great  confidence  in  him^ 
having  a  ftrong  fufpicion  of  RuflRnus,  whofe  humour  and  ambiti- 
on were  well  known  to  him,  had  formed  a  fecret  correlpondence 
with  Stilico  ^  and  immediately  took  proper  fteps  to  prevent  Rufr 
nus  from  becoming  his  mailer's  father-in-law,  which  he  did  with* 
out  much  difficulty,  having  firft  infpired  that  young  prince  with 
fentiments  of  love  for  Eudoiia,  whom  he  efpoufed  becaufe  of  her 
excellent  beauty.  In  the  mean  while  Ruffinus,  (who  dreaded  the 
power  of  Stilico,  and  was  refolved  to  have  forces  which  he  might 
difpofe  of  as  he  pleafed)  in  order  to  bring  his  defign  to  bear,  had 
already  treated  with  the  Huns  and  the  Alani,  and  invited  them  in- 
to the  territories  of  the  Empire  on.  that  fide  of  Afia,  (x)  which 
accordingly  they  marched  into,  and  caufed  moft  horrid  devaftati- 
ons  where  ever  they  came.  He  treated  likewife  with  Alaricus  king 
of  the  Goths,  who  was  dif&tisfied,  becaufe  the  general  command 
of  the  troops  of  his  nation  had  been  given  to  Gainas.  This  king, 
after  having  pillaged  Thracia  and  Macedonia,  marched  into  Greece, 
by  the  treacherous  connivance  of  the  proconful  Antiochus,  and 
Gerontius,  who  delivered  up  to  him  the  paffage  of  the  ThermopyU  5 
and  this  army  of  Barbarians,  meeting  with  no  reliftance,  accord- 
ing to  the  orders  which  Ruffinus  had  given  to  thofe  traitors,  who 
were  in  the  plot  with  him,  entered  into  Morea,  where  they  afted 
fuch  barbarities  as  cannot  fufficiently  be  deplored  -,  and  deftroyed 
all  the  cities  which  lay  without  any  other  defence  but  the  Ifthmus, 
which  was  likewife  left  defencelefi. 

Stilico,  feeing  the  defign  of  his  enemy,  who  intended  to  make. 
ufe  of  thefe  Barbarians  againft  him,  carried  all  his  forces  with 
him  by  fea  into  Greece,  from  whence  he  expelled  them  ^  then  per- 

(/)  Claud.  1.  2.  adv.  Ru£i^  (î)  Hkroo.  EpiO.  3.  &  4.  CUud.  i .  &  2.  in 

Ro&v  Zozoa.  1.  5» 

ceiving 


4  • 


^8  The  Hifiorj  of  Ariakism.         BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  ceivîng  tliat  Ruffinus  was  breaking  his  mcafures  by  perfuading 
388.  Arcadius  to  demand  the  Eaftern  army  of  him,  with  the  pretence 
that  he  had  occaiion  for  it  againft  the  Barbarians,  he  very  artfully 
improved  this  opportunity  to  get  rid  of  him.    For  having  fent 
that  fmall  army  back,  under  the  command  of  Gainas,  who  was  en- 
tirely at  his  difpofal,  and  adled  in  concert  with  thefe  officers,  to 
whom  Stilico   had  given  inftrudtions;  Arcadius,  according  to  cu- 
ftom,  went  out  of  Conftantinople  in  order  to  receive  the  army, 
which  having  faluted  him  with  .great  acclamations  of  joy,  a  fignal 
was  given,  and  the  troops  eitending  themfelves  to  the  right  and 
left,as  it  were  to  form  a  circle,  furrounded  Ruffinus  at  once,  {p)  and 
pierced  him  with  a  fhower  of  darts,  which  flew  at  him  from  all 
parts  :  And  thus  he  was  torn  to   pieces,  in  the  prefence  of  the 
Emperor,  who  was  not  very  much  concerned  for  the  lofs  of  a 
man,  who  held  him  under  an  infolent  government  -,  (g)  after  which 
they  marched,  as  it  were  in  triumph  into  Conftantinople,  bearing 
the  head  of  this  wretched  man  on  the  end  of  a  pike-,  whilft  one 
of  the  foldiers  was  Ihewing  his  right  hand  to  the  people,  which 
by  way  of  a  cruel  reproach  for  his  infatiable  avarice,  he  contrived 
to  (hut  and  open,  by  drawing  and  loofening  the  Nerves^  which 
artful  management  gave  a  fine  diverfion  to  the  people,  to  whom 
this  tyrant  was  become  unfupportable  for  his  pride  and  barbarous 
extortions.    A.  memorable  and  ufcfulleflbn,  which  ought  to  teach 
favourites  and  minifters  of  princes  not  to  abufe,either  the  weaknefs 
or  good  nature  of  their  matters,  in  order  to  ufurp  a  tyrannical 
authority,  to  the  ruin  of  the  people,  for  whom,  as  they  are  not 
their  lawful  princes,  they  never  can  feel  the  tendernefs  of  a  fa- 
ther.   But  this  is  a    leffon  which  is  more  generally  feen  in  the 
misfortunes  of  thofe  men,  than  praftifed  by  their  fucceflbrs,  be- 
^caufethey  are  commonly  fo  blinded  b}''  their  fuccefs,  that  they 
cannot  fee  the  precipice  which  they  are  led  into,  hy  following  the 
fteps  of  thofe  who  went  before  them,  without  any  apprehenfion 
of  their  tragical  end. 

Arcadius  was  no  fooner  delivered  from  one  tyrant,  but  he  fell 
into  the  hands  of  another,  as  wicked  as- the  firft.  This  was  the 
Eunuch  Eutropius,  who,  being  as  much  addiéted  to  avarice,  airbi- 


(t)  Claud.  1.  ?•  ad^r.  Raffir.  ZoC  (y)  Hîeron.  Epi:>.  3. 


tion. 


BOOK  VIL        The  Hiliory  of  AiLik^itu.  49 

ambition  and  oruelty,  as  Ruffinus  had  been,  foon  cauled  the  like  A.  D. 
difbrders  throughout  the  Empire,  (r)  As  he  was  well  acquainted  with     3  96. 
the  difpofitions  of  Stilico,  with  whom  he  had  plotted  againft  Ruf> 
finus^  and  that  he  thought  himfelf  in  danger  of  being  treated  by 
}^m  in  the  fame  manner,  as  that  wicked  man  had  been,  he  perfuad* 
ed  the  Emperor,  his  mafter,  over  whom  he  had  an  abfolute  aC- 
cendant,  to  declare  him  in  open  fenate,  an  enemy  to  the  Repub« 
lick.    Befides,  he  drew  into  his  party  Gildonus,  who  had  already 
fcac  ibme  time  begun  to  aâ  the  tyrant  in  Africa.    This  was  one 
of  the  (bns  of  Nubelus,  an  ally  of  the  Romans,  (1)  and  one  of  the 
moft  potent  Princes  amongft  the  Moors.    As  he  had  feithfuUy  fer-  ^*  ^'^ 
vedthe&ther  ofTheodofius  againft  his  own  brother,  the  tyrant     ''^* 
Firmus,  that  Prince  being  come  to  the  Empire,  gave  him  the 
gpvernment  of  Africa,  during  which  he  aâed  all  manner  of  vio- 
lences I  and,  adding  his  ingratitude  to  fo  many  crimes,  he  refufed 
to  lend  the  ailiftance,  which  Theodoiius  required  of  him  againft 
Eugenius.  (t)  Therefore,  fearing  the  refentment  and  valour  of  Sti* 
licOy  he  declared  himfelf  againft  him  in  &vour  of  Eutropius,  and 
prevented  the  tranfport  of  corn  from  Africa,  in  order  to  famifli 
Rome,  and  oblige  it  to  rife  up  in  rebellion.*  But  Stilico,  with^ 
out  being  at  all  concerned  at  the  revolt  of  Gildonus,  fent  immedi- 
ately a  body  of  men  againft  him,  commanded  by  Mafcezilus,  a 
brother  of  that  tyrant,  who  had  inhumanly  caufed  his  children 
to  be  put  to  death.    This  Mafcezilus  was  fo  fortunate,  that,  with 
five  thoufand  men,  he  defeated  Gildonus,  who  had  an  army  of 
fixty  thoufend,  and,  being  taken  prifoner,  ftrangled  himfelf  with 
his  own  hands,  and  thus  died  in  a  defperate  manner. 

It  is  reported,  that  three  days  before  the  battle  was  fought,  as  ^  ry 
Mafcezilus  was  juft  going  to  enter  into  a  deep  vale,  where  he  '  g* 
found  himfelf  obliged  to  incamp,  at  night  he  faw  in  a  dream  St. 
Ambrofe,  who  died  on  the  Eafter-eve  of  the  foregoing  year,  and 
that  this  holy  Bilhop  faid  to  him  three  times,  ftriking  the  grc  und 
Vfith  his  Crolicr^  This  is  the  place^  this  is  the  place,  this  is  the  very 
place  ^  which  obliged  him  to  ftop  there,  in  order  to  form  his  camp 

(^OiCoC  Ub»  ^.  (sj  Ammhf).  1.  19.  (i)  Claud,  d^  Bello  Gîldon.  Auguft, 
cor.tr.  Lit.  Petll  &  cont.  Farm.  Cbuti.  in  Eutrop.  Claud,  in  6.  Conful.  Hon. 
Claud*  do  Bcllo  Gildon.  Orof.  I.  ;•  <^'   '^* 

H  for 


50  The  Hiftory  of  Arianism.         BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  for  a  battle:  That  on  the  third  daj^,  the  enemy  appearing,  he 
398.  marched  up  dîreâly  to  them  with  his  fmall  army-,  but  firft  had 
prepared  himfelf,  by  partaking  of  the  holy  myfterics.  At  the  firft 
attack  with  his  fword,  he  obliged  the  next  man  to  him  that  carried 
the  colours,  to  furrender  them,  which  perfuaded  the  Romans,  who 
were  with  Gildonus,  that  the  Ibldiers,  who  were  in  the  firft  ranks 
had  furrendered  themfelvcs  to  Mafcezilus  5  fo  that  they  immedi- 
ately marched  up  and  joined  his  army  ;  which  caufed  fo  great  a 
furprize  in  the  Barbarians,  that,  though  their  numbers  were  ftill 
infinitely  greater  than  all  the  Romans  joined  together,  their  heart 
failed  them,  and  they  ran  away  almoft  without  ftriking  a  ftroke» 
(n)  As  the  writers  of  thofe  days  have  related  this  adventure^  and 
that  Mafcezilus  himfelf,  being  returned  to  Milan,  (x)  publiihed 
it  in  all  places,  and  in  the  prefence  of  judicious  perfons,  who  de- 
clared that  they  had  received  it  from  his  own  mouth,  and  had  taken 
fbme  pains  to  enquire  ftriâly  into  all  the  circumftances  of  that 
affair,  it  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  looked  upon  as  too  fcrupulous 
a  nicety,  to  rejed  it  as  one  of  thoft  vifions,  which  are  delivered 
down  to  us  without  either  proof  or  authority  -,  and  finceit  does  con-» 
tribute  fo  much  to  the  glory  of  St.  Ambrofe,  who  bore  fo  confiderable 
a  fliare  in  the  Hiftory  oî  Arianifm^  I  thought  myfclf  obliged  to 
infert  this  Imall  account  of  an  event  which  made  fo  great  noife^ 
and  was,  after  the  death  of  that  eminent  Prelate,  the  teftimony 
of  his  Holinefs,  and  the  crown  of  all  the  glorious  aâions  of  his 

life. 

But  after  all  this  it  unfortunately  happened,  that  Mafcezilus^ 

who  had  done  fo  great  a  piece  of  fervice  to  the  Empire,  was  mile* 
rably  cut  ofFby  the  treachery  of  the  very  perfon,  {y)  for  whom  he 
had  done  the  kindeft  offices,  and  who,  likewife,  feemed  recipro- 
cally to  treat  him  with  the  greateft  marks  of  honour.  For  Stili- 
co,  who  was  now  become  father-in-law  to  the  Emperor,,  and  ab- 
folute  mafler  of  the  Enîpire,  whether  he  envied  the  merits  of 
Mafcezilus,  or  feared  leaft  he  fhould  one  day  follow  the  fteps  of 
his  brother^  or  whether  it  were  through  the  falfe  infinuations  of 
others,  that  he  grew  jealous  of  him  ^  I  fay,  whether  it  were  for 
thefe,  or  any  other  reafons,  no-body  can  tell,  neither  could  any  of 

Çu)  OroC  (x)  Paul  in  vit.  Ambc  O)  Zof.  1.  5. 

them 


BOOK  VIL        The  Hifiorj  //  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m  ci 

them  have  juftified  fo  black  an  adlion  ^  but,  as  Stilico  was  paflîng  A  D. 
over  a  bridge  in  his  way  to  a  country-feat,  in  companjr  with  Mali  399. 
cezilus,  he  gave  a  certain  fignal  to  his  guards,  who  fuddenly  feized 
on  that  unfortunate  prince,  and  flung  him  into  the  river  ^  whilft 
Stilico  at  the  fame  time  fet  up  a  prodigious  laughter,  as  if  the 
thing  had  been  done  out  of  a  merry  joke,  though  nevertheleft  poor 
Mafcezilus,  who  was  ftrugling  in  vain  with  his  hands  and  feet 
againft  the  rapidity  of  the  ftream,  was  drowned  in  his  prefence. 
This  fhcws  how  dangerous  it  is  to  perform  great  things,  when  we 
ferve  ambitious  men,  who  cannot  even  bear  thofe  very  virtues 
which  are  of  ufe  to  them,  when  they  give  too  great  a  lufire,  and 
are  apt  to  create  jealoufy. 

In  the  mean  while  the  Emperor  Arcadius,  who  fuffered  himfelf 
to  be  over-ruled,  and  to  whom  the  often  changing  of  mafters  proved 
fetal,  was  moft  barbaroufly  treated  by  the  moft  dangerous  of  all» 
who  laid  a  fcheme  to  ruin  him,  and  to  reftore  Arianifin  in  the 
Empire,    (x)  This  was  Gainas,  who  was  general  of  the  Goths  in 
the  Roman  army,  and  a  moft  inveterate  Arian.    He  could  no  long- 
er bear  the  overgrowing    power  of  the  Eunuch  Eutropius,  who 
aifumed  every  thing  to  himfelf,  and  who,  to  the  reproach  pf  the  Ro- 
mans^had  obtained  the  confulfliip  this  year  ^  (a)  therefore  herefolvcd 
not  only  to  deftroy  him,  and  take  his  place,  but  even  to  invade  the 
Empire  of  the  Eaft.    In  order  to  effeâ:  this  de£gn,  after  having 
agreed  on  proper  meafures  with  Trigibaldus,  a  relation  of  his  who 
commanded  the  auxiliary  troops  of  Arian  Goths,  who  were  quar- 
tered in  Phrigia^  this  Trigibaldus,  having  declared  himfelf  diflà- 
tisfied  with  the  government,  caufed  fuch  great  devaftations  through- 
out Afia,  that  Arcadius  faw  himfelf  under  the  neceflity  of  fend- 
ing the  beft  general  he  had  to  oppofe  him  -,  and  this  was  Gainas 
who  was  an  experienced  warrier,  and  profefTed  an  extraordinary 
zeal  for  his  fervice.   But,  far  from  oppofing  this  rebel,    he  under- 
hand gave  him  afliftance  againft  the  other  generals,  and  by  this 
means  became  fo  formidable,  that  he  began  already  to  threaten 
Conftantinople. 

Hereupon  the  traytor  Gainas,  pretending  it  was  impoflible  to 
refift  the  power  and  condudt  of  Trigibaldus,  whom  he  highly  com- 

f^jZof*  1.5.        (tf)  Orof.  1.  7.  Socr.  lib.  6.  c.  6.  Profp,    Marcel. 

H  2  mended 


52  T%e  Hiftorj  of  k%\kYi\%u.        BOOK  VII. 

A*  D.  mended,  gave  the  Emperor  to  underftand,  that  he  could  not  pof^ 
399«  fibly  fave  the  ftate,  but  by  granting  to  that  general  what  he  de- 
manded with  Teeming  juftice^  and  this  was  the  head  ofEutropias^ 
who  was  the  caufe  of  all  the  calamities,  which  were  then  brought 
upon  the  Empire.  As  Eutropius  was  abhorred  hy  all  the  people^ 
and  even  by  Arcadius,  for  the  infblent  treatment,  which  he  had 
received  from  him  -,  and  chiefly  for  his  behaviour  to  the  Emprefi 
Eudozia,  (b)  whom  he  had  threatned  to  fend  back  to  the  place^  from 
whence  he  had  taken  her.  This  Princefs,  from  being  an  abjeft 
creature  of  Jiis,  was  grown  a  proud  and  implacable  enemy  to  him» 
All  thefe  reafons,  I  fay,  were  fufficient  to  make  the  Emperor  rc- 
folve,  without  hefitation,  to  (acriflce  him  immediately  to  the  pub- 
lick  good,  and  deliver  him  up  to  Gainas,  who,  as  it  plainly  appear* 
ed,  had  underhand  perfuaded  Trigibaldus  to  aâ  in  this  manner» 
Therefore  the  Emperor,  having  divefted  Eutropius  of  all  his  marks 
of  dignity,  he  flrft  expelled  him  the  palace,  with  a  refblution  to 
fend  guards  inftantly  after  him,  in  order  to  feize  on  him  in  his 
houfe.  (c)  But  this  wretched  man,  who,  not  long  before,  hadcaufed 
laws  to  be  publiihed  againfl:  the  rights  of  the  Church,  was  no  (bon- 
er come  out  of  the  palace  in  this  miferable  condition,  but^  inffead 
of  going  home  to  his  houfe,  he  ran  with  all  fpeed  to  the  great 
Church,  in  order  to  take  fanôuary  at  the  feet  of  the  altars. 

On  this  occafion  it  was  that  St.  JcAn  Chryfoftom  (hewed  his  gc* 
nero(ity,  and  force  of  eloquence  in  a  wonderful  manner*  In  the 
foregoing  year  he  had  fucceeded  Neûarius  in  the  pontifical  chair 
of  Conflantinople,  (i)  after  having  been  five  years  a  deacon,  and 
twelve  years  priefb  of  the  Church  of  Antioch.  As  the  people  were 
a(rembled  in  a  tumultuous  manner,  requiring  this  wicked  man  to 
be  brought  out  of  the  Church,  in  order  to  be  delivered  up  to  Gai- 
nas, and  to  the  rebels  who  demanded  him,  this  holy  biihop  in  the 
firfl  place  prevented  the  foldiers  from  entering  the  Church  to  take 
him  :  Then,  as  he  (aw  the  Church  full  of  people,  who  were  come 
from  all  parts  to  fee  this  wretched  fellow  embracing  the  altars,  and 
))egging  his  life,which  no  body  was  willing  to  grant  him  ^  he  went  up 

(b)  Soxom.  1.  8.  c.  ?•  Nîccph.  1. 13.  c.  4,  ff>  Sozom.  ibid.  L.  3.  de  his  qat 

confugiuQC  ad  Ëccl.  Cod.  Theod«  ZoC  (d)  Soer.  lib.  6.  cap,  2.  MarcdL  in 

ChroD» 

into 


BOOK  VII.         The  Hifiorj  of  Akja^i  su.  5j 

into  the  chair,  and  without  deliberation  fpoke  an  admirable  homi-  A.  D. 
ly,  (e)  which  may  be  faid  to  be  the  matter -piece  of  a  moft  con-    399* 
fummate  eloquence.    For,  after  having  made  fome  concelfions  to 
the  people,  and  artfully  given  fome  latisfaftion  to  their  juft  refent- 
mf  nt,  to  give  a  little  vent  to  the  violence  of  it,  reproaching  Eu- 
tropins  with  the  number  of  his  crimes,  which  brought  down  upon 
him  the  vengeance  both  of  heaven,  and  earth  ^  he  fo  induftrioufly 
turned  their  minds  to  the  merciful  fide,  by  every  confideration^ 
divine,  and  human,  that  could  excite  compafEon  towards  an  un. 
happy  man,  who  from  fb  high  a  ftation  was  fallen  into  an  abyfs  of 
miftry,  that  he  drew  tears^from  the  eyes  of  the  whole  aflfembly, 
who  now  in  a  lamentable  manner  beg  for  that  life,  which  a  few 
moments  before  they  were  Ibllidtous  to  deftroy.    For,  indeed,  St« 
Chryibftom  did  not  deliver  up  Eutropius  into  the  hands  of  the  Em- 
perOT^s  officers,  (J)  till  they  firft  had  taken  an  oath,  that  his  life 
ihould  be  faved,  tho'  upon  condition  that  he  fhould  be  fent  into 
banilhment  in  the  Ifland  of  Cyprus.    But  Gainas,  who  had  not 
heard  St.  John  Chrylbftom's  oration,  and  who,  being  a  hardened 
Arian,  was  not  naturally  of  a  merciful  difpofition,  tho'  it  was  a& 
terwards  repeated  to  him,  yet  he  prefTed  the  Emperor  fo  urgently 
to  have  this  unfortunate  Eunuch,  whofe  death  he  fought,  deliver* 
ed  to  him,  that  he  found  himfelf  at  lafl  obliged  to  fend  him  to  hior 
at  Gilcedonia,  where  he  caufed  him  to  be  beheaded. 

The  affairs  of  Arcadius,  notwithflanding,  were  not  retrieved  ? 
(y)  For  the  perfidious  Gainas,  having  obtained  what  he  required, 
caufed  greater  diforders  than  before-,  and,  having  made  himfelf 
mafler  of  Bythinia  and  Hellefpont,  he  reduced  the  Emperor  to» 
fuch  extremities^  that  he  even  obliged  him  fhamefully  to  come  ta 
him  at  Calcedonia,  where  this  Barbarian  would  make  him  ap- 
pear in  perfon  in  order  to  treat  with  him  upon  articles  of  » 
peace  :  Which  were,  that  Aurelianus  Saturninus,  a  man  of  a 
confular  dignity,  and  John,  who  was  firft  fecretary,  and  a  favou- 
rite of  the  Emperor's,  fhould  be  delivered  up  to  him  5  yet,  never- 
thelefs,  he  granted  them  their  lives,  contenting  himfelf  with  ftrik- 
ing  them  flightly  with  the  flat  fide  of  his  fword  5  befides  that  Gai- 
nas, and  Trigibaldus,  fhould  march  with  their  forces  up  to  Q)n- 

(#)  Horn,  ifl  Eutrop.  (f)  Zof.  (g")  Zofim.  Sozom.  lib.  S.  cap.  4* 

ftantinopIe„ 


f4  The  Hi/lorj  of  Am  anism.  BOOK  VII. 

A.  D.  ftantinople,  that  Gainas  fliould  be  appointed  Generaliflinio  of  all 
400.  the  Emperor's  armies,  with  an  abfolute  power  equally  over  the  Ro- 
mans, and  Goths.  This  was  direftly  putting  the  Empire  into  his 
hands:  And  accordingly  he  did  not  omit  to  take  all  the  fpeedieft 
meafures  he  thought  proper  to  fccure  it  to  himfelf^  under  the  fa- 
vour of  fo  great  an  employment,  and  to  caufe  himfelf  to  be  pro- 
claimed Emperor  with  the  reftauration  of  Arianifin. 

To  this  end,  as  foon  as  he  was  arrived  at  Conftantinople,  where 
all  fubmitted  to  his  power,  he  difperfed  his  Arian  Goths  through- 
out all  the  parts  of  the  town,  in  order  to  have  people  ready  at  all 
times,  and  in  all  places,  to  execute  his  commands,  according  to  the 
fcheme  he  had  laid.  And  under  the  pretence  of  making  new  re- 
cruits, and  filling  up  the  companies  of  that  nation,  which  had 
been  very  much  weakened  by  the  war,  he  caufed  a  great  number 
of  them  to  come  into  the  city  at  different  times,  fo  that,  being  fu- 
periour  to  the  Romans,  the  latter  would  be  compelled  to  obey  • 
when  his  de£gn  fhould  be  ready  to  be  put  in  execution.  Befides,  in 
order  to  be  the  more  fecure,  he  fent  moft  of  the  Roman  fbldiers  to 
diftant  garrifbns,  under  colour  of  reinforcing  them,  and  providing 
for  the  fafety  of  the  provinces,  whilft  at  the  fame  time  he  was  ga- 
thering up  all  the  Goths,  whom  he  had  quartered  round  about  the 
city.  Having  taken  thele  meafures,  he  refolved  to  go  direûly  to 
Arcadius,  and  demand  a  Church  of  him,  wherein  the  Arians  might 
freely  and  publickly  exercife  their  religion  ^  that,  in  cafe  of  a  re- 
fufal,  he  might  have  a  good  pretence,  being  backed  by  a  ftrong 
army,  to  make  a  party,  who  would  be  glad  to  acknowledge  him 
for  Emperor.  This  requeft  fcemed  furprizing  to  Arcadius,  who 
abhorred  the  thoughts  of  delivering  a  Church  to  him,  being  a 
Prince  of  extraordinary  piety,  and  a  good  catholick.  But  as  he 
was  very  weak,  he  had  not  refolution  enough  to  refift  this  Barba- 
rian, (b)  to  whom  he  promifed  to  grant  what  he  demanded,  defir- 
ing  only  a  little  time  to  confult  with  the  Patriarch,  whofe  confent 
he  would  endeavour  to  obtain.  And  accordingly  he  ufed  his  en- 
deavours to  perfuade  him  that  there  was  a  necelfity  to  comply  with 
the  Goth,  leaft  he  fhould  be  provoked  to  anger,  who,  having  the 
power  in  his  own  hands,  might  make  himfelf  mafler  of  the  £m- 

(Â)  Tbeodor.  1.  5.  cap.  32.  Soxom.  lib.  8.  cap.  4. 

pire. 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hiftory  é)/  A  r  i  A  N  i  s  m.  çç 

pire,  and  then  dcftroy  the  religion.  But  St.  Chryfoftom,  whom  A.  D. 
nothing  was  able  to  difliearten,  when  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ  400. 
was  concerned, encouraged  this  weak  Prince,  who  was  in  great  fear  j 
and  told  him  with  wonderful  refolution  that  he  ought,  on  no  ac- 
count to  be  afraid  of  this  Barbarian,  whom,  God  would  un« 
doubtedly  confound,  becaufe  he  was  an  Arian.  But  that,  if  he 
would  fummon  them  both  to  come  and  debate  the  matter  in  his 
prefence,  he  (hould  have  the  pleafure  of  feeing  how  he  would  han* 
die  that  (ubjeû. 

Arcadius,  who  was  over-joyed  to  find  this  refolution  in  the  bi- 
Ihop,  fent  to  give  notice  to  Gainas,  that  he  fliould  come  the  next 
day  to  the  palace  where  St.  John  Chryfoftom  would  meet  him  j 
and  accordingly  he  was  no  iooner  entered  into  the  Emperor's  pre- 
fence, (i)  but  he  demanded  the  performance  of  the  promife,  which 
he  had  given  him  of  granting  a  Church  for  his  Arians  :  To  which 
the  holy  prelate  anfwered,  "  That  all  the  Churches  of  Conftantino* 
^  pie  were  open  to  every  one,  and  that  no  body  M'as  hindered  firom 
**  going  thither  to  offer  up  their  prayers.  The  Barbarian  repli* 
**  ed,  that,  being  of  a  different  belief  from  his,  he  required  like- 
^  wife  a  Church  which  was  convenient  for  thofe  of  his  communis 
•*  on  to  aflemble  with  him,  in  order  to  ferve  God  after  their  owi^ 
^  way.''  And  as  he  ezpreiled  himfelf  in  a  bold  and  haughty  man* 
ner,  faying,  **  That  this  was  the  leaft  reward  that  was  due  to  him 
«*  for  the  confiderable  lervices,  which  he  had  rendered  unto  the 
^  Empire,  St.  Chryfoftom  faid  with  an  undaunted  courage,  iince 
**  you  mention  reward,  only  remember  what  you  was  before, 
**  and  confider  what  you  are  now  :  Formerly  a  private  foldier,  in 
•*  a  mean  habit,  with  poor  diet,  and  even  in  want  of  all  necefla- 
"  ries,  when  you  paffed  the  Danube  ;  and  now  general  of  the  Ro- 
«  man  forces,  bleffed  with  plenty  and  riches,  loaded  with  honours, 
**  and  cloathed  in  gold  and  purple  ^  enjoying,  thro*  the  favour  of 
**  the  Emperor,  all  the  advantages  of  the  greateft  fortune  that  ever 
**  befel  a  fubjed.  Only  confider,  as  I  laid  to  you,  thefe  two  ex- 
**  tremities,  and  compare  the  one  with  the  other  -,  and  then  yon 
**  will  be  forced  to  own,  in  fpite  of  the  great  opinion  you  have  of 
**  your  fervices,  that  the  reward^  which  you  have  received,  does. 

(/)  Thcodori 

*^  infinitely 


5^  The  HiftoryofkYiik^isu.        BOOK  VII. 

A.D.  *  infinitely  exceed  whatever  you  might  déferre  by  your  aâions. 
400.  ««  Take  care  that  you  do  not  fall  into  the  higheft  ingratitude,  by 
"  forgetting  fo  many  favours,  and  remembring  only  your  fervices, 
**  for  which  you  demand  a  reward,  {k)  Remember  only  the  oath 
**  which  you  fwore  to  the  great  Theodofius,  when  he  gave  you  the 
^*  command  of  the  troops  of  j^'our  nation.  Did  you  not  (wear  to 
*'  him  before  the  great  God,  that  you  would  be  for  ever  faithful 
^  to  him,  to  his  children,  and  to  the  Empire,  and  that  you  would 
^  always  inviolably  keep  thofe  laws,  which  you  would  now  vio- 
^  late  >  Did  he  not  forbid,  by  his  ediâs,  all  aflemblies  of  Here- 
**  ticks,  and  particularly  thofe  of  the  Arians  >  Then,  addreifing 
himfelf  to  the  Emperor,  he  faid  to  him,  with  a  very  majeftick  air  ^ 
^  Did  you  not,  likewife,  publifli  the  fame  laws  immediately  af* 
**  ter  your  father's  death  >  Nay  moreover.  Sir,  I  declare  to  you,  in 
^  the  name  of  Go  d,  that,  altho*  neither  you,  nor  the  great  Theo- 
••  dofius,  your  fiither,  had  made  thofe  laws,  you  could  not,  with* 
<^  out  a  crime,  give  up  the  houfe  of  God  to  the  declared  enemy  of 
^  his  fon  i  and  that,  in  fpitc  of  all  the  political  maxims  of  men,  it 
^  would  be  better  for  you  to  refolve  on  the  lofi  of  the  Empire, 
^  rather  than  betray,  fo  IhamefuUy  and  ignominioufly,  the  intereft 
f*  of  the  true  religion. 

This  was  a  ftrong  reprefentation  ^  and  Gainas,  who  probably 
might  have  been  offended  at  it,  and  feemed  to  be  fo  refolute  at  the 
beginning  of  the  conference,  made  no  manner  of  reply  :  (Q  But 
retired  quietly,  without  infifting  on  his  demand.  This  perhaps  he 
did,  either  becaufe  he  was  then  convinced  by  the  reafbnings  of  tlic 
holy  bifhop,  or  out  of  refpeft  to  his  pcrfon  :  But  it  is  more  pro- 
bable that  he  was  not  forry  to  have  a  pretence  to  execute  the 
fcheme  he  had  already  laid  of  rendring  himfelf  matter  of  Con* 
ftantinople,  and  of  the  Empire.  For  indeed,  in  a  few  days  after 
this  conference,  he  attempted  to  feize  all  the  money  of  the  bank- 
ers, who,  being  informed  of  his  defign,  had  taken  care  to  conceal 
it  i  he  alfo  would  have  let  fire  to  the  palace  in  the  night-time,  (m) 
but,  being  prevented,  he  retired  to  a  country  feat,  in  order,  as  he 
pretended,  to  be  attended  in  a  fit  of  illnefs.  And  at  the  fa 'ne  time 
ie  gave  orders  to  a  party  of  the  Goths  to  follow  him  privately,  as 

(i)  Sozom.  1. 3,  c.  4.         (/J  Tbeod.        (m)  Sozom.  i.  8.  c.  4«  Zofim.  Sozom. 

it 


I 


BOOK  VIL  Th  fSJfory  (f  Akiavisu.  57 

îr  were  by  way  of  paying  a  vifit  to  their  general,  but  the  real  in-  A,  D. 
tent  was,  to  conceal  their  arms,  which  they  fent  out  in  covered     4oo. 
carts,    and  empty  <  aslcs,  that  they  might  prevent  any  fufpidon. 
And  as  for  the  other  Goths,  whom  he  had  placed  in  all  the  diffe- 
rent quarters  of  the  city,  and  who  were  in  number  much  more  fu- 
periour  to    the   Romans,    (»)  he  commanded  them,  on  a  certain 
day,  to  feize  fuddenl}''  on  all  the  principal  places  of  the  city,  and 
to  fall  upon  the  foldiers  of  the  guard,  and  thofe  who  kept  the  gates, 
whilft  he  himfelf,  at  the  fame  inftant,  would  come  with  the  whole 
army  in  order  to  fcale  the  walls.    And  he  certainly  would  have 
fuccecded  in  his  defign,  had  he  not  deftroyed  it  by  his  own  brutifli 
impatience.    For  being  too  fanguine  in  his  opinion  of  the  fucceft 
in  this  undertaking,  and  not  doubting  but  his  people,  whom  he  had 
left  in  the  city,  would  fécond  him  as  loon  as  he  Ihould  appear  at 
the  gates,  he  came  before  the  time,  which  he  had  appointed,  and 
marched  up  direftly  in  order  to  attack  the  walls.    It  happened, 
likewife,  that  about  the  fame  time,  as  one  of  the  carts,  with  armt 
in  it,  was  going  out,  it  was  difcovered  by  chance  ^  and  that  fome 
of  the  Goths,  who  were  watching  it,  feeing  themfelves  furprifcd, 
(0)  they  fell  fword  in  hand  upon  the  guard.    Thus  the  confpiracy 
being  difcovered,  the  people  of  the  city  gave  the  alarm,  and  im- 
mediately took  arms,  and  by  the  Emperor's  orders  they  all  fell  art 
once  upon  the  Goths,  who  were  not  ready,  and  did  not  ezpeâ  this 
fadden  attack.    Thus  fome  of  them  were  killed  with  fwords,  and 
others  ftoned  to  death,  without  diftindion  of  pcrfons  ^  whatever 
came  in  their  way,  men,  women,  and  children,  they  were  all  ma(^ 
facred  without  mercy,  or  rcliftancc,  the  Goths  not  being  able  to 
form  themfelves  into  a  body.    In  the  mean  while  the  pretorian 
foldiers,  followed  by  fome  of  the  buldcft  of  the  citizens,  ran  to  the 
walls,  and  there  rcpulfcd  the  foldiers  of  Gainas  without  much  dif- 
ficulty i  for  they  had  no  engines  with  them,  and  they  attacked  the 
walls  without,  only  in  expectation  that  their  companions  would  at 
the  fame  time  fci^e  on  the  cit}'  within.    So  that  Gainas,  being 
thus  difappointcd  on  all  (ides,  for  not  liaving  taken  his  meafurea 
right,  was  forced  to  retire,  and  leave  bciiiud  him  the  bravcft  of  his 
men  l3''ing  dead  at  the  foot  of  the  walls. 

(ttj  Zofim.  (0)  SoA'.tn. 

Vol.  II.  I  But 


^j  Tbi  Wipry  of  Arianism:         BOOK  VIL 

^,  T).      But  this  was  not  the  end  of  his  difgracc  -,  for  the  Emperor,  being 
400.    encouraged  by  this  fuccefs,  and  provoked,  as  he  had  juft  caufe,  at 
the  perfidioufnefs  of  this  traitor,  and  the  horrid  confpiracy  which 
he  had  contrived  with  his  Arians,  he  declared  him  an  enemy  to 
the  Empire,  and  gave  orders  that  what  remained  of  the  Barbarians 
ihould  be  put  to  the  fword.    So  that  the  whole  city,  (p)  who  had 
no  more  enemies  to  fear  without,  embracing  this  opportunity  of 
being  revenged,  after  having  killed  all  the  Goths,  whom  they 
found  in  the  ftreets  and  houfes,  and  fet  fire  to  thofe  places,  where 
they  ulcd  to  meet  for  the  celebration  of  their  myfteries,  contrary^ 
to  the  edifts  of  the  Emperor,  they  put  to  death  upwards  of  feven 
thoufand  more,  who  fled  for  refuge  to  a  great  Church,  where  they 
were  partly  burnt,  and  partly  deflroyed  with  arrows,  which  were 
fliot  at  them  from  the  roof,  which  was  demoliflied  in  order  to  kill 
them  more  expeditioufly,  and  without  refiftance.    (q)  Thus  ended 
that  bloody  day  of  the  general  maflacre  of  the  Goths  at  G)n{tan- 
tinople,  which  happened  on  the  twelfth  day  of  July  in  this  year 
fourhnndred,  which  included  the  fourth  centur}'-. 

Gainas  being  heartily  afflidted  at  his  having  miffed  his  aim,  by 
his  precipitation  5  and  inraged  at  the  lofs  of  his  people  at  Con- 
ftantinople,  ravaged  the  whole  country,  and  caufed  dreadful  deva- 
ftations  throughout  Thracia,  in  order  to  be  revenged  -,  and,  tho*  he  had 
received  St.  John  Chry foftom  with  great  refped,  (r)  who  came  out 
to  meet  him  with  a  view  of  making  up  this  affair,  and  bringing  it 
to  fome  kind  of  accommodation,  he  refolved,  feeing  that  the  towns 
of  Thracia  were  in  a  good  ilate  of  defence,  to  carry  the  war  into 
Afia,  where  he  was  in  hopes  of  making  conliderable  conquefts  with 
as  much  eafe  as  he  had  done  before  by  the  means  of  Trigibaldus, 
Therefore  turning  off  fuddenly  to  the  right,  he  marched  with  all 
his  ferces  into  Cherfonefus,  in  order  to  pais  the  Hellefpont  over 
againft  Lampfecus  -,  and,  as  he  had  no  Ihips,  he  had  fo  much  teme- 
rity and  prefumption  as  to  caufe  his  troops  to  pafs  over  upon  floats 
of  timber,  (5)  in  defiance  of  the  Roman  armj^  which  was  at  his 
head,  under  the  conmiand  of  general  Flavitta,  to  whom,  tho'  a  Goth 
and  Pagan,  Arcadius  had  committed  the  care  of  his  troops  both  by 

C^)  Sozom-        (f)  Chronic.  Alex.        (r;  Theod.  f.  5.  c.  33.  Zofim.  Socr  libw  6 
C  0.      (x;  Zoiun,  Socr»  i. 

fea. 


BOOK  Vn.  The  Hifiorj  of  Arianiim.  49 

Aft,  and  land,  becaafe  he  wai  a  great  warrior,  and  had  giren  con»  A.  D. 

▼iodng  proofs  of  his  fidelity^  particularlir  upon  this  occafion.  For,  40l«' 
having  feigned  an  intention  to  retire  and  lie  by,  ft  it  were,  on  the 
defenfive,  till  the  greateft  part  of  the  enemies  were  advanced,  he 
then  made  up  to  them  fo  timely,  with  good  {hips,  which  he  had 
prepared  for  that  purpofe,  (t)  that  the  wind  declaring  in  his  favour 
againfl:  the  Barbarians,  they  were  all  funk  to  the  bottom,  on  the 
twenty  third  of  December,  fome  by  the  ftorm,  and  others  by  the 
firength  of  his  fliips^  all  which  was  done  in  the  fight  of  Gainai, 
who  was  defpairiiig  on  the  fhore.  And  at  laft,  as  this  traitor  was 
endeavouring  to  make  his  efcape  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Danube, 
with  the  fmall  number  of  troops,  which  were  left  him,  tho'  fiill 
purfued  and  defeated  by  the  Romans,  paifing  thro'  Thracia,  (»)  he 
was  killed,  after  having  fought  bravely  in  a  battle,  whidi  he 
loft  againft  Uldes,  king  of  the  Huns,  who  would  not  a^it  c^  thefe 
new  vifitors,  in  a  country  which  he  had  taken,  by  conqueft,  firom 
the  Goths. 

After  this  aâion,  Uldes,  in  order  to  make  the  mofi:  of  his  viâo» 
ry,  lent  the  head  of  the  perfidious  Gainas  to  the  Emperor  Arcadi- 
nt,  who  acknowledged  himfelf  fo  greatly  obliged  to  him,  that,  be- 
fides  the  magnificent  prefents,  which  he  fent  him,  he  made  an  alli- 
ance with  him.  Thus  the  mighty  expeâations  of  the  Arians,  not  on- 
ly of  being  reinftated,  but  likewife  of  governing,  under  the  favour  of 
Gainas,  on  whôfè  fortune  they  depended,  were  all  deftroyed  with 
the  lofs  of  that  wretched  man  ^  and  foon  after  they  found  them* 
lelves  fb  much  the  more  humbled,  becaufe  they  had  infblently  at- 
tempted to  domineer  during  his  tyranny.  For,  according  to  the 
genius  of  hereticks,  who  always  affume  authority  when  they  chink 
their  party  the  ftrongeft,  fo  the  Arians  of  Conllantinople,  as  foon 
as  they  (kw  themlelves  fupported  by  fb  powerful  a  protedor,  they 
firfl  took  the  liberty  to  aflemble  near  the  walls  of  the  city,  and 
there,  contrary  to  the  ediâs  of  the  Emperor,  in  open  day,  were 
ib  bold  as  to  ezercife  their  pretended  religion,  and  as  their  bold- 
nefs  encreafed,  (x)  they  met  together  in  the  very  city,  on  all  the 
vigils  of  holy-days,  and  on  every  Saturday,  where,  under  large 

(t)  Soer.  Chrooic.  Akx.  (u]  ZoCnu  («)  Socr.  lib,  6.  cap.  &  Soiom. 

lib.  8.  cap.  8. 

I  2  forticoX 


4ù  The  IBfiory  </  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m.  BOOK  VIL 

ji.  D.  portico's,  in  the  nîght-tîmc,  thcy  fung  hymns  and  canticles,  in  fa* 

401.    vour  of  their  hj^efy,  in  oppofitîon  to  the  doûrîne  and  truth  of  the 

catholick  religion.    Nay,  they  did  more  -,  for,  not  being  contented 

with  thefè  nodumal  fongs,  they  were  fo  bold  as  to  continue  them 

in  the  morning,  both  in  the  ftreets  and  other  places,  linging  the 

fame  things  in  a  chorus,  as  they  i^fled  thro'  the  city  two  and  two, 

in  order  to  go  to  the  place  of  their  afïèmbly  5  and  they  carried 

their  impudence  fo  far  as  to  add  this  horrible  impiety  at  the  end 

of  fbmc  of  their  verles,  which  they  repeated  all  together  with  a 

loud  voice  on  purpofe  to  infult  the  catholicks:  **  Where  are  thefe 

*•  people,  who  fay  that  three  are  but  one  Godhead  ?  **  As  the  go* 

vernment  was  then  in  fear  of  Gainas,  they  did  not  dare  to  fupprefs 

thefe  hereticks  by  main  force  5  but  St.  John  Chryibflom  thought 

on  a  pious  ftratagero,  to  fupprefs  them  by  the  fame  methods,  by 

which  they  had  refolved  to  provoke  the  catholicks.    For  this  pm:- 

pofe  he  compofed  two  glorious  hymns  in  honour  of  Jesus  Christ, 

tixe  true  God,  confubftantial  with  his  father  ^  which  he  ordered  his 

people  to  fing  in  the  night-time  5  and  accordingly  they  fhewcd  an 

extraordinary  zeal,  and  ran  in  crowds  to  thefe  holy  alTemblies^ 

where  the  office  was  celebrated  with  a  much  greater  concourfe  of 

people  than  that  of  the  Arians,  and  with  much  more  pomp  and 

magnificence,  thro'  the  care  and  bounty  of  the  Emprefs  Eudoxia. 

This  Princefs,  who  was  not  as  yet  entirely  at  variance  with 
St.  John  Chryfbftom,  took  fo  great  a  delight  in  thele  new  canticles,, 
and  fhewed  fo  much  zeal  for  the  glory  of  the  Son  of  God,  that,  in 
order  that  he  fhould  triumph  over  the  Arians,  in  the  celebration 
of  thefe  feafts  and  praifes,  flie  appointed  one  of  her  principal  offi- 
cers to  take  care  that  all  things  fhould  be  performed  with  order 
and  magnificence,  and  that  nothing  fhould  be  omitted  that  might 
tender  the  ceremony  compleatly  glorious  :  which  was  accordingly 
€one.  For  the  Church,  where  this  feaft  was  held,  was  richly  a« 
domed  ^  and  amongfl:  other  ornaments  were  feen  a  prodigious  num- 
fcer  of  filver  crofles  fparkling  with  lights,  which  were  carried  be- 
fore the  fingers^  divided  into  feveral  ranks.  This  highly  piovot* 
ed  t'  e  Arians,  whofe  aflembly  (which  was  only  compc»fed  of  or- 
dii-ury  people)  could  not  perform  any  thing  equal  to  the  fplendour 
an  1  majefty  of  thefe  holy  ceremonies  of  the  orthodox  party.  There- 
fore not  being  able»  either  to  do  any  thing  that  was  equal  to  that 

magnificence^ 


BOOK  VIL  The  Hijtory  ej^  Ari  anism.  6i 

magnificence,  or  to  lee  it  done  by  the  others,  they  refolved  to  di-  A.  D. 
fturb  them,  by  a  dreadful  tumult  which  they  railed  ^  and  in  the     401^ 
night  time  they  fell  upon  the  Catholicks  in  which  diforder  the 
officer  belonging  to  the  Emprefs,  as  mentioned  before,  received  a 
wound  in  his  head  firom  a  ftone,  which  was  flung  at  him,  and 
there  were  feveral  citizens  of  both  fides  killed  on  this  occafion. 

But  as  the  maflacre  of  the  Goths,  and  deftruflion  of  Gainas, 
happened  immediately  after,  Arcadius,  being  now  become  abfo* 
lute  mafter,  and  having  a  juft  caufe  to  be  incenfed  againfl:  the 
Arians  for  their  attempt,  he  prohibited  thofe  meetings,  whilft  the 
Catholicks  from  that  time  continued  theirs  quietly  at  Conftanti* 
nople  ^  (b)  and  at  the  requeft  of  St,  Chryftoftom,  he  even  turned  out 
of  that  City  the  principal  ring-leaders  of  thofe  hereticks,  wha 
would  not  be  converted.  So  that  fince  that  time,  having  neither 
power  nor  proteôion,  and  the  holy  Bifhop  by  his  exhortations  and 
eloquence  having  every  day  brought  fome  of  them  back  into  the 
Church,  their  party  at  laft  became  fo  low,  weak  and  defpicable  in  that 
imperial  city,  that  they  were  fcarcely  taken  any  notice  of.  Which 
Ihews  that  when  herefy  is  once  fupported  by  authority,  it  ever 
carries  its  infolence  to  the  highefl:  pitch,  without  keeping  any 
meafnres^  and  that,  for  the  lame  reaibn,  when  we  have  the  upper 
hand  of  it,  we  ought  vigouroufly  to  fupprefi  it,  and  not  give  it 
time  to  find  means  to  raife  its  head.  But,  tho'  the  Arian  Goths 
were  €0  entirely  crufhed,  in  the  Eafl:,  by  the  maflacre  of  Conftan* 
tinople,  and  the  defeat  of  Gainas,  yet  thofe  evils,  which  Ruflinus 
had  occafioned  by  arming  them  againfl:  the  Romans,  were  too  con-^ 
liderable  to  be  cured  with  that  remedy,  which  how  flrong  foever,. 
yet  it  was  nererthelefs  the  means  of  their  falling  more  heavily 
on  that  other  part  of  the  Empire,  as  we  {hall  immediately  pes» 
ceive» 

(b)  Metapb.  in  yiu  Chr^rfbft* 


The  End  of  the  Sefvmh  Book. 


THE 


H  I  S  T  O  R  r 


o  F 


AH  1 A  T^  I  S  m 


BOOK  vin. 


1  TILICO,  after  baring  driven  Alaricos,  King  of  the 
Goths,  out  of  the  Morea,  being  obliged  to  return 
into  Italy,  this  Prince,  who  had  efcaped  falling 
into  his  hands  in  the  manner  before-irentioned, 
was  now  at  liberty  to  carrj'  his  forces  into  TheP- 
falia,  Greece  and  Epinis,  where  he  caufedftrange 
devaftations  daring  the  difbrders,  which  happened  at  Conftanti- 
nople.  But  the  deftat  of  Gainas,  and  the  maffacrc  of  all  his  Goths 
having  put  an  end  to  them,  he  thought  that,  being  do  longer 
privately  fupported  by  Ruffinus,  who  had  perfuaded  him  into  his 
meafures,  all  the  forces  of  the  Eaftern  Empire  would  fcoo  îàW  upon 
bim,  and  that  there  was  no  pollibility  of  re£Aing  them.    On  the 

othei 


402. 


64  The  Hi/fory  ^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  BOOK  VIL 

A.  D.  other  hand,  as  he  perceived  that  all  things  were  quiet  in  Italy, 
402.   where  Stilico  governed  without  oppofîtion,  and  thought  hixnfelf 
fecure  from  any  invafion,  he  imagined,  that  he  might  furprizc 
him,  and  even  fall  upon  Rome  without  much  difficulty,  the  Ro- 
mans not  fufpeaing  that  any  one,  at  that  time,  could  make  fuch 
an  attempt.    Belides,  he  ever  flattered  himfelf  with  the  thoughts 
of  fortune's  calling  him  to  Rome,  and  believed  the  time  was  now 
come,  which  would  make  him   mailer  of  the  Empire,  (a)  as  it 
had  been  foretold  him  by  a  falfe  oracle  that  had  appointed  the  year 
following  for  this  cvtntj  which  was  the  jcth  year  from  the  time  of 
his  palling  the  Danube-,  during  which  he  had  fometimes  made 
war  againft  the  Romans,  and  at  other  times  fought  for  them.    Ala- 
ricus  being  brave  and  relblute  in  the  execution  of  any  enterprize^ 
when  once  he  had  determined  it,  he  re-united  all  his  forces,  which 
were  increafed  with  a  prodigious  number  of  Barbarians,  who  were 
come  to  him  from  all  parts,  in  hopes  of  {baring  the  plunder  ^  and 
having  marched  through  Illiria  with  all  the  expedition  imaginable, 
he  feized  on  the  pallàge  of  the  Julian  Alps,  which  he  found  un- 
guarded, and  entered  into  Italy  by  the  way  of  Triuli,  when  it 
was  the  leaii:  ezpeâed.    So  that  without  difficulty  he  ran  over 
the  country,  which  he  laid  wafle  as  he  pleafed  5  and  made  himfelf 
mafter  of  fevcral  cities,  which  he  took   without  refiftance,  and 
thus  carried  his  conquefts  very  far  in  a  little  time,  both  on  this 
and  the  other  fide  of  the  Po,  by  rcafon  that  the  Roman  army, 
being  then  empolyed  againft  fome  of  the  people  of  Rethia,  (J?) 
and  Vindelicia,  who  had  rifen  up  in  rebellion,  he  met  with  no 

enemy  to  oppofe  him. 

Thisfudden  irruption  ftruck  the  whole  country  with  terror, 
and  caufed  a  general  dilbrder,  but  particularly  at  Rome,  where, 
becaufe  of  the  long  peace  which  they  had  enjoyed,  and  the  fafety 
wlierein  they  thought  themfelves,  all  things  were  in  a  defeucelefs 
ftate.  They  already  believed  this  new  Hani  bal  at  their  gates,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  inftead  of  thinking  on  proper  means  to 
defend  themfelves,  were  preparing  to  abandon  it,  in  order  to  find 
fafety  in  their  flight,    (c)  But  the  wife  conduâ,  biavery,  and  re- 

(^Éf)  CUttdU.  de  bell.  Get.  ((}  The  Country  of  tbo  Grifons  Suibu.  Ba« 

Tiria.         (O  Claud,  de  Bell.  Get. 

folution 


B  OOK  VIII.      The  Hifiory  (?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  6% 

iblution  of  Stilico,  fbon  reftored  the  affairs  into  a  good  condition,  A.  D, 
and  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  acquiring  more  honour  and  power     403* 
than  even  ("J)  As  foon  as  he  heard  that  Alaricus's  had  invaded 
Italy,  he  gave  neceflary  orders  for  the  fecurity  of  the  city  by 
new  fortifications,  and  railing  frcfti  forces  ^  then  repaired  with  a 
finall  attendance  to  Milan,  from  whence,  having  marched  im« 
mediately  to  Coma,  he  paffed  over  the  lake,  and  the  Alps,  in  the 
middle  of  the  winter,  and  joined  the  Roman  army,  which  was 
making  war  againft  the  rebels,    (e)  Here  he  fo  artfully  prepoflefled 
the  minds  of  thefe  people,  and  fo  entirely  terrified  them  hy  his 
prefence  and  refolution,  that  he  not  only  brought  them  back  to 
their  duty,  but  even  perfuaded  them  to  join  his  army.    To  thefe 
he  likewife  added  the  auxiliary  troops  of  the  Huns,  and  AlanJ, 
whom  he  had  ordered  to  be  ready  in  Pannonia  for  another  defign  ; 
and,  having  repafled  the  Alps  in  the  beginning  of  the  fpgng,  he 
marched  direôly  to  Alaricus,  who  was  not  a  little  furprized  to  fee 
lb  powerful  an  army  at  his  back,  whilft  at  the  fame  time  the 
frefli  forces,  which  had  been  raifed  in  a  hurry  at  Rome,  during 
the  winter,  were  advancing,  in  order  to  oppofe  his  paflage.    He 
had  taken   up    his  winter  quarters  in    th^t   part   of  Liguria,' 
which  is  now  called  Piémont,  and  at  this  time  he  was  encamped  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Pollentia,  (f)  which  in  thofe  days  was  a 
confiderable  city,  fituated  on  the  borders  of  the  Tanarus,  and 
Stura,  and  is  now  but  a  finall  village,  where  you  may  to  this 
day  fee  the  ruins  of  an  Amphitheatre,  not  far  from  Çerifbles, 
which  appears  fo  memorable  in  Hiftory,  by  the  compleat  vidory 
which  the  Duke  D*Anguien  obtained  over  the  Spanifli  army,  then 
commanded  by  the  Marquifs  du  Guaft. 

In  this  very  place  it  was,  that  Alaricus  drew  up  his  army  in  order 
of  battle,  and  feeing  that  Stilico  was  marching  direûly  to  him, 
without  waiting  for  the  new  levees,whom  he  hàdnomind  to  expofe» 
and  that  he  himfelf  could  neither  advance,  nor  retire,  being  be^ 
tween  the  two  armies,  he  gave  battle  in  hopes  of  gaining  the 
viâory,  having  but  one  foe  to  deal  with  ;  (g)  and  indeed  the  ad* 
vantage  at  firft  was  on  his  fide,  having  broke  the  horfe  of  the 
Alani,  who  began  the  attack,  and  killed  the  general  that  commanded 

(d)  Claud.de  6.  con.  Hod.  (e)  Claud,  dc  Bell.  Get.  (/;  Polenia.    (g)  Claud, 

de  Bell.  Get. 

K  them 


66  The  Hijhrj  o/Arianism.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  them.    But  Stilico  advancing  timely  with   the  Roman  Legions» 
405,     rallied  the  Alani,   with  frcfh  vigour,    who,   feeing    themfelves 
fo    well    fupported,    engaged   the  Goths   a    fécond    time,    and 
repulfed    them  in  their  turn;   and  as    they  were   afhamed  to 
have  fiained  their  honour,  by  being  at  the  head  of  thofe  who  turn- 
ed their  backs  to  the  enemy,  as  likewife  enraged  to  have  loft  their 
commander,  fought  with  more  fury,  in  order  to  revenge  his  death. 
Hereupon  Stilico,  without  giving  the  enemy  time  to  confider,  fell 
upon  them  with  the*  Roman  legions,  who  fought  with  fo  much 
courage,  that  there  fcarcely  ever  was  feen  fuch  a  flaughter  ^  not  a 
foldier  would  even  flop  to  plunder  the  chariots,  which  were  load- 
ed with  the  fpoils  of  fo  many  ruined  provinces,  till  the  viÛo- 
ry  was  compleated.    (b)  Alaricus,  feeing  himfelf  undone  if  he 
periifted  to  fight  any  longer,  retired  with  the  major  part  of  his 
horfe,  to  that  part  of  the  mountains,  which  joins  the  Alps  to  the 
Appenine ,  but  Stilico  inunediately  marched  after  him  with  his 
whole  army,  (i)  and  furrounded  him  amongft  the  rocks.    So  that 
he  muft  of  neceffity,  either  have  perifhed,  or  furrender'd  at  difcre- 
tion,  had  not  Stilico  himfelf  faved  him  from  the  danger  he  was 
in,  contrary  to  his  expedation,  in  order  to  make  ufe  of  him  in 
the  defign  he  had  formed  to  fatisfy  his  own  ambition,  which  aÛi- 
on  not  only  blafted  all  his  glory,  but  even  coft  him  his  life,  and 
the  intire  ruin  of  his  whole  family. 

As  it  is  peculiar  to  ambitious  men  to  defpife  what  they  poflcfs, 
be  their  pofTeflion  ever  fo  large  and  infatiably  to  thirft  after 
accumulated  honour  and  power  ^  This  man,  who  had  married 
the  niece  of  the  great  Theodolius,  and  was  father  in  law  to 
Honorius,  (I)  whom  he  governed  with  more  power  than  any  fe- 
vourite  ever  governed  hismafter  before,  did  not  think  himfelf  hap- 
py enough,  unlefs  he  could  fecure  the  Empire  to  his  own  family  ^ 
and  to  this  end  he  laid  a  fcheme,  which  was  carried  on  with  the 
utmoft  fecrecy,  in  order  that  his  only  fon  Eucherius  fhould  be 
proclaimed  Emperor  5  he  had  caufed  this  youth  to  be  brought  up 
in  Paganifm,  which  he  thought  would  engage  the  Pagans  to  ad- 
here to  his  intereft,  when  occaiion  fhould  require  it  ^  and  in  or- 

(*)  Prud.  advcr.  Symmach.  Claud,  dc  Bell.  Get.  (i)  Claud,  de  6.  Confu, 
Hon.  O)  Orof.  U  7*  c.  28.  MarcelL  in  Chron,  Sozoin.  K  9.  c«  4.  Sozom.  ilx  Sc 
K  8.  c.  25.  Orof. 

der 


fiOOK  VIII.  The  Hifiory  of  kniK^isu.  6j 

der  to  fuccced  in  his  defign,  he  refolved  to  promote  a  war  between  A.  D. 
the  two  Emperors,  and  to  bring  into  the  Empire  as  great  a  num^  4o3« 
bcr  of  Barbarians  as  he  could,  that  they  might  be  ufeful  to  him, 
when  he  wanted  their  afllftaftce  ^  and  that  when  all  things  were  in 
a  confufion,  and  reduced  to  the  utmoft  extremity,  he  might  then 
form  the  fpecious  pretence  of  a  neceflity  for  creating  a  new  Em- 
peror. 

Having  fixed  on  this  refolution,  (I)  he  would  not  by  any  means 
utterly  deftroy  Alaricus,  as  it  was  in  his  power  to  do,  with  a  great 
deal  of  eafe.  On  the  contrary,  he  made  ule  of  this  opportunity  to 
befri^d  fo  powerful  a  prince,  and  Co  great  a  general,  who  at  all  times 
would  have  a  ftanding  army  ready  to  obey  his  commands.  He  there- 
fore treated  fecretly  with  him,  by  the  means  of  fbmeperfonin  whom 
he  could  confide,  and  received  a  promife  from  him  that  he  would  al- 
ways continue  in  his  intereft,  if  he  would  not  only  favour  his  ef» 
cape,  but  likewife  fupply  him  with  means  to  put  himfelf  in  a  bet- 
ter condition  than  ever.  After  this,  in  order  to  difguife  the  afikir, 
he  made  a  publick  treaty  with  him,  (»)  by  which  this  prince 
obliged  himfelf  immediately  to  depart  firom  Italy,  and  to  retire 
with  the  remainder  of  his  troops  into  Epirus,  till  his  aflifiance  was 
called  fcNT  in  the  war  againft  Arcadius,  for  the  reftitution  of  Scla- 
vonia,  which  that  Emperor  unjuftly  poffefled,  contrary  to  the  right 
of  Honorius.  For  this  was  the  pretence,  which  Stilico  had  taken 
to  create  a  difference  between  thefe  two  Emperors.  Thus  the  pow- 
er of  the  Arians  was  reftored  by  the  very  man,  who  had  juft  over- 
thrown them  by  fo  compleat  a  vidlory  ^  and  an  enemy,  whofe  in- 
tentions Were  to  triumph  over  Rjome,  was  preferved  by  the  perfoo 
who  intended,  by  his  means,  to  make  himfelf  mafter  of  the  Em- 
pire. For  thus  ambition,  that  prompts  men  to  ad  all  manner  of 
crimes,  when  fubfervient  to  their  ends,  is  whimfical  in  its  con- 
dud,  and  unfiiccefsful  in  its  ill  contrived  defigns. 

Neverthelefs  there  happened  feveral  obftacles  to  this  civil  war, 
which  Stilico  was  not  inclined  to  begin,  till  firft  he  jiad  treated, 
under  hand,  with  the  other  nations,  whom  he  propofed  to  invite 
into  the  territories  of  the  Empire,  in  order  to  put  his  projed  in 
execution.  But  he  was  prevented  by  other  Barbarians,  with  whom 
he  had  not  treated  as  yet,  and  whofe  defeat  only  ferved  to  raiifc 

(I)  Orof.  1.  7.  c.  23.        (m)  Claud,  de  6.  Confu.  Hon.  Zof.  !•  5. 

K  2  him 


6S  The  HiJIorj  of  Arianism.        BOOK  Vllf. 

A.  D.   him  ftill  higher,  that  his  fall  might  prove  greater  and  more  fatal. 

403-  (u)  Rhadagaifus,  king  of  the  Oftrogots,  and  a  Pagan,  who  was  an 
irrerancilable  enemy  to  the  Chriftians,  having  followed  the  fteps 
and  example  of  Alaricus,  invaded  Italy  with  a  dreadful  army  of 
above  two  hundred  thoufandmen,  compofed  partly  of  Arian  Gothf, 
and  partly  of  Pagans,  whom  he  had  drawn  out  of  all  the  Barbari- 
an nations,  who  inhabited  the  territories  on  the  other  fide  of  the 
Danube.  This  prince,  without  making  any  ftay  in  the  Cifklpin 
Gaul,  as  Alaricus  had  done,  marched  direftly  towards  Rome,  vow- 
ing to  his  Gods,  to  whom  he  daily  offered  up  (acrifices,  that  he 
foon  would  make  them  a  more  agreeable  offering  of  Chriftian 
blood  in  the  capitoL  The  Romans,  who  were  ftruck  with  terrour 
at  the  approach  of  this  prodigious  multitude  of  Barbarians,  who 
left  in  all  places  moft  horrible  marks  of  their  fury,  which  they 
law  no  poflibility  of  refifting,  thought  themfelves  now  utterly  un- 
done. And  the  Pagans,  believing  their  time  was  come,  repaired 
to  Rome  from  all  parts  ^  and  joining  with  thofe  of  the  city,  and 
fenate,  who  ftill  retained  their  ancient  fuperftitions,  they  faid 
aloud,  in  an  infolent  manner,  that  if  the  approaching  enemies 
'  were  powerful,  and  to  be  feared  for  their  numbers,  and  for  the 
ftrength  of  their  troops,  they  were  much  more  fo  by  reafon  of  the 
proteaion  of  the  Gods  whom  they  worfliipped,  (o)  and  by  whom 
they  were  called  to  Rome,  in  order  totally  to  deftroy  it  5  and  by 
that  means,  revenge  the  injuries  which  the  Chriftians  had  afted 
againft  them,  when  they  pulled  down  their  altars,  and  abolifhed 
their  faaifices,  on  which  depended  that  everlafting  ftate  which 
had  been  fo  often  promifed  to  their  city  by  the  oracles,  (p)  In  fhort, 
ifcarce  any  thing  was  heard  but  the  blafphemies  of  the  Pagans, 
whofe  infolence  the  Romans  did  not  dare  to  fupprefi,  and  who 
l>oldly  demanded  the  reftauration  of  their  lacrifices,  which  they 
openly  faid,  was  the  only  means  left  to  pacify  the  Gods,  and  &ve 
Rome. 

In  the  mean  while  the  Barbarians  were  marching  on  with  dili- 
gcnce,  along  the  Apennine,  laying  wafte  all  the  country  where 

(n)  Orof.  1. 7.  cap.  ^7.  Auguft.  1. 5,  de  Cî?ît.  cap.  23.  Profpcr.  Marccll.  in  Chron. 
Zol  lib  5.  Augttft.  Scrm.  99.  in  Laic.  (0)  Orof.  ibid.  (p)  Aug.  5.  de 

CiTeCtp.23. 

they 


•  1 


BOOK  VIII.         Tht  Hijrorj  ef  Arianism-  '  69 

they  pafled,  till  they  came  into  the  neighbourhood  of  Florence,  A.  D. 
where  God  had  refolved  to  deftroy  them  at  once,  in  the  moft  4^^* 
ftrange  and  furprizing  manner  that  ever  was  known,  in  order  to 
confound  Paganifm,  (q)  and  to  fhew  the  world  that  the  punifh- 
ment,  which  he  had  defigned  Rome  for  its  fins,  (hould  not  be 
afcribed  to  the  wrath  of  the  falfe  deities,  nor  inflifted  on  them  by 
the  hands  of  Pagans,  For  Stilico,  having  advanced  towards  Flo- 
rence with  the  Roman  army,  rc-inforced  by  the  auxiliary  troops 
of  Huns,  and  Goths,  who  were  paid  by  the  Romans,  and  com* 
manded  by  Huldinus,  and  Sarus,  two  famous  captains  of  thofe  na- 
tions^ God  (if  I  may  exprefs  myfelf  in  fcriptural  terms)  poured 
down  fuch  a  fpirit  of  terror  and  giddinefs  on  this  dreadful  army  of 
Barbarians,  and  particularly  on  Rhadagaifus  himfelf,  that,  having 
intirely  loft  his  reafon,  he  ran  away  in  a  tumultuous  and  diforder- 
ly  manner,  as  if  he  had  been  purfued.  by  a  fuperiour  number  of 
people,  and  concealed  himfelf  in  the  mountains  of  the  Apenninc, 
near  Fiefolii  without  having  made  any  provifion  for  fubfiftance. 
So  that  Stilico,  having  placed  a  ftrong  guard  at  all  the  pailages  and 
roads  by  which  they  could  go,  and  come  -,  the  Barbarians  found 
themfelves  blocked  up  amon^  the  rocks,  (r)  as  the  Romans  had 
formerly  been  by  the  Samnites  in  the  FurcA  Candinéc.  And  (bon 
after,  being  thus  furrounded  by  the  Romans,  who  were  feafting  and 
rejoicing  in  their  camp,  whilft  the  Barbarians  were  opprefled  with 
hunger  and  faintnefs,  they  all  fell  into  the  hands  of  Stilico,  with- 
out the  expence  of  one  drop  of  Roman  bloody  nor  could  even  Rha- 
dagaifus himfelf  make  his  efcape,  tho'  he  had  endeavoured  it,  with 
his  children,  who  being  retaken,  the  victorious  army  ibmetime 
made  fport  with  him,  then  cut  off  his  head,  (j)  The  number  of 
the  captives  being  prodigious,  they  were  fold,  like  ordinary  cattle, 
at  a  crown  a  head  ^  {t)  and  at  laft  there  was  fo  little  value  fet  on 
them,  that  even  whole  troops  of  them  were  difpofed  of  for  the  very» 
fame  price,  looking  on  them  asmiferable  abandoned  herds  ^. and: 
as  it  was  the  will  of  God,  (to  the  greater  confufion  of  the  Pagans) 
they  all  perifhed  within  a  few  days  after  their  captivity,. 
(u)  fo  entirely  that  there  was  not  one  of  them  left  to  carry  the 
news  of  their  misfortune  to  their  country,  which  was  fituate  be- 

(^l  Orot  Auguft.  loc.  cit.      (r)  Orof,      (x)  MkrccU.        (t)  Orof.      (a)  Orof. 

youd: 


^o  The  Hifiary  of  ArianismJ  BOOK  VIII. 

A.  D.  yond  the  Danube.    So  that  their  death  put  their  matters  to  a  great- 
406.    er  expence,  (they  being  obliged  to  bury  them)  than  that  which 
they  had  been  at  in  the  purchafe  of  them. 

This  viaory  rendered  Stilico  more  glorious  than  any  aâion  that 
he  had  ever  performed  before,  (jp)  He  was  led  in  triumph  through 
all  the  towns  he  pafled^  faluted  with  acclamations,  and  looked  up- 
on as  the  man  who  had  faved  the  Empire  from  ruin,  whilft  at  the 
lame  time  he  was  undermining  its  foundations  by  his  treacherouP* 
nefs,  and  reducing  it  to  (6  deplorable  a  ftate,  that  foon  after  it  was 
totally  deftroyed  in  the  Wdt  (x)  For  on  the  laft  day  of  that 
fame  year  the  Vandals,  the  Alani,  and  Suevi,  whom  he  had  invit- 
ed, paffed  over  the  Rhine,  and  were  followed  by  other  Barbarians 
who  held  a  correfpondencc  with  him,  (y)  and  who,  making  incurfi- 
ons  throughout  Gaul,  as  fer  as  the  Pirenees,  and  ocean,  committed 
moft  horrible  devaftations.  All  the  moft  flourifhing  cities  were  de- 
^  flroyed  ^  Reims,  Amiens,  Arras,  Tournai,  Terouenne,  and  feveral 
other  towns  on  the  borders  of  the  Rhine,  and  Maefe,  in  the  Bel* 
gick  Gaul,  being  taken  by  thefe  Barbarians,  who  were  partly  ido- 
laters, and  partly  Arians,  they  underwent  all  the  violences  and 
cruelties  that  could  be  expeôed  from  a  race  of  people,  who  feemed 
to  live  only  for  the  deftrudion  of  mankind.  Mayence,  which  in 
thofe  days  was  a  catholick  city,  and  very  famous,  was  totally  de- 
molifhed.  Many  thoufands  of  people,  who  had  retired  to  the 
Church  in  order  to  find  a  fanûuary  at  the  feet  of  the  altars  were 
all  lacrificed  by  the  fword  of  theft  unmerciful  enemies  both  of 
God,  and  man.  They  carried  deiblation  with  them  where-ever 
they  pafled,  putting  all  to  fire  and  fword  on  this,  and  on  the  other 
fide  of  the  Rhone,  as  far  as  the  Narbonian  Gaul,  leaving  behind 
them  the  fad  marks  of  their  barbarity.  Then  they  forced  their 
way  thro'  the  Pyrenees,  which  were  defended  by  a  final]  number 
of  Roman  troops,  and  foon  after  marched  into  Spain  where  thev 
uGttd  the  like  cruelties.  ^ 

C»)  Zofim.  5.  C»)  Orof.  1.  7-  c.  3.  Hier.  Ep.  10.  RutiU  Itîn.  lib.  2  Profn«. 

loChron.  (/)  OroC  Hier.  Ep.  2.  *        ^ 


Stiljco, 


BOOK  VIII.  the  Hifiory  of  A  K  1  A  ii  1  s  M.  7f 

Stilico.  on  the  other  hand,  (x)  as  if  he  had  been  in  concert  With  A.  D. 
'the  Barbarians,  was  bringing  a  famine  into  the  whole  country,    407- 
having  appointed  officers  in  all  the  (ea-ports  to  prevent  the  impor- 
tation  of  corn  from  Egypt/and  from  the  Eaft.    So  that  they  began 
already  at  Rome  to  fuifer  very  much,  whilft  he  was  at  Ravena, 
making  his  preparations  at  leifure  for  the  war  which  he  had  in- 
tended ag^inft  Arcadius,  in  order  to  bring  his  defigns  to  bear.    But 
he  was  obliged  to  fet  this  affeir  afide  for  fome  time,  being  immedi- 
ately fent  for  to  Rome  by  Honorius,  upon  tiie  account  of  frelh 
diforders  which  were  occafioned  by  the  tyranny  of  Conftantinc. 
This  man  had  been  a  common  foldier  in  the  Englifh  army,  who  in 
about  four  or  five  months  time  had  created,  and  put  to  death,  two 
new  Emperors,  Marcus,  and  Gratian  -,  (a)  and  they  took  it  into 
their  heads,  out  of  a  meer  whim,  to  proclaim  hina  by  the  title  of 
Auguftus,  tho*  he  had  nothing  to  recommend  him,  but  the  name  of 
Co^antine,  which  they  looked  upon  as  a  happy  omen,  being  of 
opinion,  that  coming  out  of  England,  as  G)nftantine  the  great  had 
formerly  done,  he  might  deliver  the  Empire  from  that  inundation 
of  Barbarians,  to  whom  they  thought  the  Romans  were  going  to 
yield  themfdves  up.    This  man  was  fortunate  in  the  beginning  1 
for,  having  marched  into  Gaul,  the  Roman  forces  acknowledged 
him  5  and  having  joined  his  troops,  which  were  exceeding  good, 
and  conm[ianded  by  old  officers,    he  defeated  the  Barbarians  in  a 
battle,  and  would  have  entirely  deftroyed  them,  had  he  not,  by  his 
negle£k,  given  them  time  to  rally  their  men,  and  render  themfelves 
more  powerful  than  ever,  by  the  arrival  of  frefli  reauits  which 
were  come  to  join  them. 

Hereupon  Stilico,  feeing  himfelf  under  the  neceflity  of  oppofing 
this  new  enemy,  who  was  overthrowing  all  his  fchemes,  ordered 
part  of  his  army  to  march  againft  him,  under  the  command  of  Sa« 
rus,  who  happened  not  to  be  very  fuccefsful  -,  at  the  fame  time,  as 
if  all  things  were  confpiring  the  defolation  of  the  Empire,  Alari- 
eus,  who  was  then  believed  to  be  in  Epirus,  having  feized  on  the 
paflage  of  the  Alps  of  Trent,  appeared  fuddenly  with  an  army 
in  Italy,    (b)  and  fent  Ambaffadors  to  demand  tenitories,  and 

(r)  ^*  !•  de  Lttt.  &  Itio.  Cuftod.  Cod*  Tlmd.  («)  ZoGxn.  6.  Sozom.  lib-  9. 
cap»  f  I.  (5}  Zo£ 

money, 


7t  The  Hiftory  of  A  Vil  A}i  ISM.      BOOK  VIII. 

jl.  D.  money,  to  paj  his  men  who  had  waited  fo  long  and  to  fo  little 
4^7*  purpofe  in  eipeOation  of  a  war  in  the  Eaft.  The  fenate  was  high- 
ly offended  at  the  infolcnce  and  contempt  which  this  prince  fhew* 
cd  to  the  imperial  majefty,  and  would  have  fcnt  troops  immediate- 
ly to  fight  him  -,  but  Stilico,  who  had  premeditated  a  fecrct  defign 
of  being  revenged  of  this  afiront,  faid,  that  fince  the  expedition  on 
Sclavonia  had  been  fet  afide  by  the  ezprefs  orders  of  the  Emperos^ 
it  would  be  more  prudent  to  fupply  him  with  money,  than  give 
him  lb  fair  a  pretence  of  making  war.  (c)  Whereupon  it  was  re- 
fblved  that  four  thoufand  x>ounds  of  gold  (hould  be  paid  him  in 
order  to  have  peace  :  At  which  Lampadius,  who  was  one  of  the 
chief  members  of  the  fenate,  not  approving  this  relblution,  cry'd 
out  aloud  with  a  generous  fpirit,  that  this  was  not  a  peace,  but  a 
flavery  to  which  they  bound  thcmfelves.  And  the  company  being 
broke  up,  he  immediately  retired  to  the  Church, which  was  neareft 
to  the  palace,  for  a  fanftuary  :  (J)  For  the  power,  or  more  properly 
the  tyranny,  of  Stilico  was  fo  great  in  thofe  days,  that  people 
were  not  at  liberty  even  to  complain  of  their  fufferings,  without 
running  the  hazard  of  being  puniflied.  (e)  And  in  order  to  latisfy 
Alaricus,  concerning  the  territories  which  he  required,  they  re- 
folved  to  give  him  Gaul,  and  Spain,  which  Honorius  could  not 
keep  any  longer,  becaufe  that  Conftantine,  and  the  Barbarians  had 
made  themfelves  mafters  of  thofe  countries. 

Thefe  affeirs  being  fettled,  and  the  money  paid,  Alaricus  fit  out 
in  order  to  go  and  take  poffeflion,  in  execution  of  the  treaty  :  But 
Saulus,  a  Pagan  general,  who  was  in  the  fecret  with  Stilico,  follow- 
ed him  by  his  orders,  and  fell  upon  him  on  Eafter  day  at  the  pat 
fage  of  the  Cottian  Alps,  (f)  thinking  that  he  could  eafily  defeat 
him,  in  thofe  ftreights  where  he  had  pofted  troops  in  ambufcade, 
and  where  the  Goths,  who  did  not  expeâ  this  piece  of  treachery 
could  have  no  opportunity  of  drawing  up  their  forces,  (g)  But 
Alaricus,  altho*  an  Arian,  was  unwilling  to  give  battle  on  fo  fo- 
lemn  a  day  ^  yet  being  forced  to  it,  he  difpofed  his  men  in  fo  ju- 
dicious a  manner  amongil  the  rocks,  and  fought  with  fo  much  va- 
lour and  courage,  (6)  that  he  gained  a  compleat  victory  over  Sau- 

(e)  In  the  French  four  hundred  and  fifty  thoufand  crownt  according  to  Bud. 
(d)  Hier.  E>   a.         (e)  Jornand.  de  rcb.  Get.  c  30.  (/)  l^eér  the  psjkfe  $f 

Safe.  ig)  Orot  lib.  cap.  37.  ià)  Paul.  Oiac.  in  Mifc.  lib.  13. 

lus 


/ 


BOOK  VIII.         The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  7f 

lus,  and  made  him  fall  into  the  very  fnares  which  his  enemy  had  A.  D. 
defîgned  for  him.  Alaricus,  being  now  viuorious,  was  provoked  4^8. 
at  the  bafe  treachery,  which  the  Romans  had  intended  againft  him, 
and  as  the  glorious  fuccefs  of  his  arms  had  fwelled  his  pride,  he  re* 
iblved  at  once  to  return  with  his  army  towards  the  Po  -,  and  as  he 
approached  the  Roman  legions,  which  were  under  the  command  of 
the  Emperor  Honorius,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pavia,  the  major 
part  of  their  auxiliary  troops,  (i)  which  were  compofed  of  Barba- 
rians, came  over  to  him,  in  order  to  be  reveuged  of  the  injuries 
which  they  had  received  after  the  death  of  Stilico. 

For  whilft  thefe  things  were  tranfadling  in  this  manner  towards 
the  Alps,  (it)  Stilico  having  undertaken  to  march  with  the  army  to 
Conftantinople,  where  Arcadius  died  on  the  firft  day  of  May,  and 
being  refolved  to  repair  thither  without  Honorius,  whom  he  in- 
tended to  leave  in  Italy  with  a  very  fmall  body  of  men,  which 
gave  the  Emperor  an  opportunity  of  difcovering  the  treafenable 
defign,  which  Stilico  had  been  fo  long  a  framing.  And  indeed 
Olympias,  who  commanded  the  Emperor's  guards,  (/)  and  of  whom 
St.  Auguftin  made  the  elogium  in  two  of  his  letters,  laid  open  be» 
fore  Honorius  the  whole  pernicious  fcheme  of  this  perfidious  man, 
(m)  which  ejafperat^ed  the  foldiers  in  fo  violent  a  manner  that 
they  fell  upon  their  officers  and  kill.ed  them  on  the  fpot,  with  the 
magiftrates  whom  they  fufpefted  to  be  concerned  in  the  plot  with 
Stilico.  As  for  himfelf,  he  retired  from  Bolognia  to  Ravena,  up- 
on the  advice,  which  he  had  received  concerning  thefe  diforders  ^ 
and  as  he  was  informed  that  the  Empejror  had  given  orders  to  the 
Roman  foldiers  to  fecure  his  perfon,  he  went  in  the  night-time 
and  took  fanSuary  in  a  Church,  not  confiding  in  his  Huns,  and 
Goths,  bccaufe  that  Sarus,  who  commanded  them,  had  forfaken 
him.  The  foldiers  indeed  would  not  attempt  to  take  him  out  of 
the  Church,  by  reafon  that  the  bifliop  was  there  prefent  in  order 
to  oppofe  any  fuch  violence.  But  thefe  men  having  afliired  Sti-- . 
lico,  with  an  oath,  that  their  orders  were  not  to  put  him  to 
death,  but  only  to  guard  him,  he  immediately  furrendered  himfelf 
up  to  them:  And  as  foon  as  he  was  come  out  of  the  Church,  He^ 

0)  Zof.  1.  U.  (k)  Profper.  Mirccll.  Socr.  Ub.  6.  cap.  2i.  (I)  Augtift, 

ip.  124.  &  U9.  (*»)  Zofiiu.  1.  5. 

L  raclian. 


74  The  Hifiorj  of  Arianmsm.        BOOK  VIII. 

A.  D.  radian  produced  other  letters  of  Honorius,  whereby  he  declared 
4o8#  him  an  enemy  to  the  republick,  and  condemned  him  to  loofc  his 
head  :  And  hereupon  this  general,  without  any  farther  deliberati- 
on, cut  off  his  head  with  his  own  hands,  which  happened  on  the 
twenty  third  day  of  Auguft.  Thus  the  moft  powerful  minifter 
that  ever  ferved  the  Roman  Empire,  whom  Honorius,  by  his  weak- 
nefs,  had  raifed  above  himfelf,  periflied  miferably  by  the  hands  of 
thofe  very  men  who  not  long  before  worfhipped  his  fortune,  and 
turned  againft  him^as  foon  as  they  found  that  his  prince,  tho*  lb 
weak  a  man,  had  forfaken  him.  Thefe  great  and  terrible  ex. 
amples,  may  teach  all  favourites,  that,  altho*  their  mafters,  thro' 
weaknefs  (hould  raife  them  to  a  pitch  of  greatnefs,  not  confiftent 
with  their  own  honour,  or  the  good  of  their  government,  yet  they 
ever  will  retain  a  jealous  regard  to  the  authority  of  their  crown  ^ 
and  we  may  fay  that  a  minifter  thus  raifed  to  the  higheft  degree 
of  fortune,  (when  once  forfaken  by  his  king)  is  like  unto  a  fmall 
mote  of  earth,  which  being  fufpended  in  the  air,  falls  down  with 
the  greater  noife  and  fwiftnefs,  and  is  dafhed  into  atoms,  by  the 
diftance  from  which  it  falls. 
And  indeed  the  whole  family  of  Stilico,  as  likewife  moft  of  his 
•  friends,  were  unfortunately  involved  in  his  ruin.  His  fon  Euche- 
rius,  who  had  made  his  efcape,  during  theft  tumults,  was  appre- 
hended by  two  of  the  Eunuchs  of  the  palace,  and  put  to  death  by 
them.  His  daughter  Thcrmantia,  whom  Honorius  had  efpoufed 
fome  time  before,  was  fent  back  to  her  mother  Serena,  who  was 
then  at  Rome,  and  that  unhappy  princefs  was  ftrangled  in  the 
year  following  by  a  decree  of  the  fenate,  who  were  of  opinion 
(tho*  ill  grounded)  that  by  her  death  Alaricus  would  lofe  all  man- 
ner of  hopes  of  having  the  city  delivered  up  to  him.  Bathanarius, 
who  had  efpoufed  the  fitter  of  Serena  in  Africa  was  likewife  put 
to  death,  and  his  emplojrment  was  given  to  Heraclian,  who  had 
taken  off  the  head  of  Stilica  Moft  of  his  principal  aeatures  were 
tried  for  treafon  -,  and  the  eftates  of  thofe  to  whom  he  had  given 
places  in  the  city  of  Rome,  were  forfeited  -,  his  effigies  were  pul- 
led down  5  («)  and  his  name  was  eraced  out  of  all  the  publick  in- 
lofiptions.    The  Goth^  and  Arian  officers,  and  fbldiers,  whom  he 

(n)  Ub.  42.  ac  Hur.  {M.  Thcod^ 

had 


BOOK  VIIL      ThiHiforj  o/Ariahism  ^5 

had  placed  in  the  palace,  were  all  expelled  ;  and,  what  was  ftin  A.  D. 
niore  unjuft  and  auel,  they  maffaaed,  in  moft  of  the  cities,  all     409. 
the  women  and  children  of  the  Huns,  Alani,  Vandals,  and  Goth% 
that  were  in  the  Roman  army  ^  which  was  the  caufe  that  upwards 
of  thirty  thoufknd  of  thofe  Barbarians  went  over  to  Alaricus  in 
order  to  be  revenged  of  the  injuries  they  had  fufiered. 

This  prince  nevcrthelefs  would  not  take  advantage  of  this  (reih 
fupply  of  forces.    He  thought  perhaps  that  he  was  fully  revenged 
of  the  treachery,  which  had  been  a£ted  againft  him,  or  had  no  ^- 
ther  hopes,  after  the  death  of  Stilico,  of  receiving  any  intelligence 
from  the  Weft,  fo  took  other  meafures  to  eftablifh  himfelf  an  the 
£aft.    It  may  be  likewife  polTible,  that  he  had  a  mind  to  be  at 
peace  after  his  toils  ^  however  he  remained  fome  time  on  the  bor« 
ders  of  the  Po,  from  whence  he  fent  Ambaflkdors  to  the  Emperor 
Honorius,  at  Ravena,  with  propolals  of  peace,  which  he  offered 
on  very  moderate  conditions.    For  he  required  but  a  fmall  fum  of 
money,  and  two  perfons  of  diftinâion  for  hoftages,  as  a  fecurity 
that  he  Ihould  not  again  be  deceived,  offering  at  the  fame  time  to 
leave  behind  him  the  like  fecurity  that  he  would  depart  from  Italy, 
and  retire  with  all  his  forces  into  Pannonia,    But  Honorius,  hav- 
ing rejefted  his  propofals,  ("which  was  no  very  politick  proceed- 
ing, at  a  time  when  he  was  not  in  a  condition  to  fupport  a  war 
againft  fo  potent  an  enemy)  Alaricus  laughed  at  his  vain  refulal, 
and  immediately  refolved  to  march  towards  Rome,  being  very  fen- 
iible  that,  in  the  prefent  ftate  of  affairs,  ("provided  he  was  expedi- 
tious)  no  body  would  venture  to  oppofe  his  paflage.    Therefore, 
&iving  fent  to  Ataulphus,  a  prince  whofe  fifter  he  had  cfpoufed, 
with  cxprefs  orders  to  join  him  as  foon  as  pollible  with  a  body  of 
Hnns,  and  Goths,  which  was  under  his  command  in  Pannonia,  he 
paffcd  the  Po  \  and  without  lofing  time  in  takir^g  of  towns,  left 
Ravena  on  his  left  hand,  and  marched  through  Romania  \  then 
entered  the  Marca  Ancona,  and  having  pafled  the  Apenine,  and 
Ombria,  he  came  diredlly  and  laid  fiege  to  Rome. 

It  is  true,  that  Rome  in  thofe  days  was  a  very  confiderable  city, 
tho^  nothing  comparable  to  the  flourifhing  ftate  it  was  in  before 
the  divifion  of  the  Empire,  and  till  Conftantine  had  removed  the 
imperial  feat  into  the  Eaft.    (0)  For  Pliny  tells  us,  that  in  his 

(O  Etnendat.  a  pad  Lips  de  Mag.  Rom. 

L  2  time, 


^6  The  Hipry  of  Akia^sm.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  time,  it  was  upwards  of  twenty  two  thouCind  pace  in  circumfe- 
402.  rcnce,  which  make  about  ten  French  leagues,  befides  another  city 
that  was  almoft  as  large,  and  furroundcd  the  firft,  which  the 
Emperor  Aurclian  caufed  to  be  walled  in,  (p)  So  that  Rome  was 
then  about  twenty  leagues  round  without  taking  in  the  fuburbs^ 
which  on  one  fide  extended  towards  the  fca,  and  on  the  other 
fide  Were  (Carried  on  fo  far  towards  Aricia,  (5)  ïufculum,  Tj'buria, 
and  Otricoli,  that  a  man  could  fcarcely  fee  the  end  of  them  for 
their  extraordinary  length.  And  certainly  there  was  a  neceffity 
for  fuch  an  immenfity  of  buildings  in  a  city,  which  at  that  time 
was  the  miftrcfs  of  the  world,  and  was  inhabited  by  people  of  all 
the  provinces  of  the  Empire^  befides  the  confiant  inhabitants,  who 
in  all  (according  to  the  computation  of  a  learned  man,  (;•)  taken 
from  the  writers  of  thofe  da3''s)  amounted  at  leaft,  to  four  million 
•  -of  fouls.  Tho'  indeed,  there  happened  great  alterations  in  that 
city,  after  that  the  great  Conftantine  had  built  Conftantinople, 
which  had  the  appearance  of  a  new  Rome,  when  once  he  had 
brought  thither  the  fortune  and  majcfty  of  that  ancient  metro- 
polis, and  had  eftablifhed  his  court  there.  For,  befides  the  illu- 
ftrious  families  who  followed  him  thither,  and  the  great  men  of 
the  Empire,  who  received  their  grandeur  from  the  pretence  only 
of  their  Prince;  the  infinite  number  of  ftrangers,  who  attended 
the  court  at  Rome,  cither  in  order  to  purfue  their  affairs,  or  in 
hopes  of  making  their  fortune,  retired  from  thence  5  and  as  no. 
body  repaired  thither  from  the  diftant  Provinces,  excepting  thofe 
who  had  a  mind  to  latisfy  their  curiofity  in  their  faults,  and  as  all 
thofe,  who  had  real  bufinefs,  or  interefl  to  purfue,  went  all  in 
crowds  to  Conflantinoplc,  it  is  plain  that  Rome  daily  lofl  ground 
whilft  its  rival  increafcd  in  glory.  Thus  when  the  fea  ebbs,  it 
retires  gently  from  the  Ihoar  which  it  had  furrounded,  till  at  lafl 
there  is  nothing  to  be  feen  but  fand  and  pebbles,  in  the  very 
place  where  fliips  were  failing  not  long  before.  Even  thofe  Em*- 
pcrors,  who  had  Italy  for  their  portion,  took  no  care  to  make  the 
condition  of  Rome  better  ^  for  by  reafon  of  the  frequent  irruptions 
of  the  Barbarians  into  the  Provinces  of  the  Empire,  they  ufed 
commonly  to  refide  in  Gaul,  or  at  Milan,  in  order  to  be  the  more 

ff 

(f)  Vopifein  Aurel.  (f)  ArUlid.  Rfaed.  Dioiu  1.  4«  (0  Lipf. 

de  MagQ.  Rom.  c.  g. 

ready 


BOOK  VIII.  The  Hiftof)  (?/  A  R I  A  N I  s  M^  77 

read}''  to  repulfe  them.  So  that  the  ancient  enclofure  being  fuffi-  A.  D. 
rient  enough  to  contain  all  that  remained  there,  the  other  was  neg-  4^9* 
lefted  in  fuch  a  manner,  that  in  the  time  of  Honorius  there  was 
fcarcely  any  thing  to  be  feen,  but  a  few  old  ruins  -,  as  now  in  our 
days  we  only  find,  here,  and  there,  a  few  wretched  remains  of  an- 
cient Rome,  which  have  neither  beauty,  form,  nor  connexion  5 
and  only  ferve  to  give  occafion  to  the  curious  to  feek  that  city  in 
the  midft  of  itfelf,  which  its  mighty  title  of  evcrlaJUng  could  not 
prevent  from  perilhing  more  than  once,  and  from  being  now  at 
this  time  buried  under  its  own  ruins,  which  are  become  fpacious 
fields.  But  fuch  is  the  fate  of  all  things  in  this  world,  that,  waft- 
ing by  degrees  they  generally  return  to  the  primitive  ftate  which 
they  were  in  before  they  began  to  grow  up,  in  order  to  come  to 
their  perfedion.  Therefore,  in  thofe  days  Rome  was  comprehend- 
ed in  the  very  circumference  of  thofe  walls  which  Plini  meafured 
in  the  time  of  Trajan  ^  for  when  the  Goths  laid  fiege  to  it,  under 
the  command  of  Alaricus,  Ammon,  a  famous  geometrician,  who 
took  the  dimenfions  of  it,  (s)  found  that  its  circumference  amount- 
ed to  twenty  one  miles,  which  comes  to  about  the  fame  matter. 

Ncverthclcfs,  there  were  ftill  at  this  time  two  parties  in  the  city 
of  Rome  \  the  one,  of  Chriftians,  which,  without  comparifbn,  was 
the  greateft  and  moft  powerful  ;  and  the  other,  of  Pagans,  who 
had  begun  for  fometime  to  regain  intereft  through  the  weaknefs  of 
Honorius,  and  the  power  of  Stilico,  who  by  that  means  favoured 
his  fon  Eucherius,  their  protcftor.  (t)  And,  indeed,  notwithftand- 
ing  the  edidts  of  the  great  Thcodofius,  and  even  thofe  of  Hono* 
rius,  whereby  all  exercife  of  the  abominable  fuperftition  of  the 
Pagans  ^vas  abolifhed,  yet  this  weak  prince,  (w)  immediately  after 
the  battle  of  Pollencia,  which  Stilico  had  gained,  permitted  the 
Pagans  to  celebrate  the  fccular  games  in  Rome,  which  the  great 
Conftantine  would  not  fuffcr  them  to  perform  in  the  foregoing  age, 
and  which,  they  faid  openly,  was  the  caufe  of  the  deflation  of 
the  Empire  by  the  Barbarians.  He  even  permitted  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  cruel  cuftom  of  their  anccftors,  which  had  been  abolifli- 
cd  by  the  princes,  his  predeceflbrs,  to  re-eftablilh  the  bloody  fights 

(1)  Olympiad.  Excerpt, apu Phot,    (f)  L.  49* *•  ^à  Col. Tlicod.    (u)  Cliud. 
ie  6  Conf.  Hon.  Zofim.  1.  2. 

of 


78  The  Hi/tory  ^/Arianum.         BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  of  the  gladiators  in  the  amphitheatre,  and  admitted  the  Veftalsi 
409.  who  were  yet  in  thofe  days  rerpeiled  in  Rome,  to  be  prefent  at 
tliefe  fights  in  the  fame  ceremonious  manner  which  ufed  to  be  ob- 
fcrved  in  former  days,  when  Paganifm  flourifhed,  (w)  In  ihort, 
he  Ihamefully  pretended  not  to  take  any  knowledge  of  what  ap* 
peared  moft  fcandalous  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  world,  and  fuffered 
them  to  ereft  thofe  altars  which  had  been  pulled  down,  and  to  fet 
up  their  golden  and  filver  idols,  (x)  in  the  room  of  thofe  which  were 
deftroyed  by  vertue  of  the  edids  of  the  great  Theodofius.  As  for 
the  Chriftians,  whofe  number  far  exceeded  that  of  the  Pagans  in 
Rome,  their  morals  in  general  were  extreamly  corrupt,  tho*  their 
paftor  was  a  man,  whofe  life  was  as  pure,  as  his  dodrine.  (jp)  This 
was  St.  Innocent,  bifhop  of  Rome,  whofe  authority  was  acknow- 
ledged  and  received  particularly  in  that  city,  with  refpeil  only  to 
the  fpiritual  government  :  For  altho*  the  bifliops  of  Rome,  even  in 
the  fourth  century,  (x)  had  very  large  revenues  allowed  them 
through  the  bounty  of  the  Chriftians,  and  they  lived  in  as  fplen- 
did  a  manner  as  was  proportionable  to  their  dignity,  which  was 
done  in  order  that  they  might  be  refpeûed  even  by  the  Gentiles^ 
(4)  neverthelefs  their  power  and  jurifdidlion  did  not  in  thofe  days 
extend  beyond  that  ever  blelTed  kingdom  which  is  not  of  this 
world. 

This  is  the  ftate  Rome  was  in,  when  Alaricus  laid  iiege  to  iu 
And  as  he  was  fo  expeditious  in  his  march,  that  he  furpriied  the 
Romans  and  appeared  at  their  gates,  before  that  they  could  have  a 
fufpicioD  of  any  one's  coming  to  beiiege  them,  they  had  made  no 
manner  of  provifion*  On  the  other  hand,  the  city  ii^aa  fo  large 
and  fo  aowded  with  inhabitants,  that  had  they  taken  all  the 
care  imaginable  to  provide  for  it,  there  was  no  poilibility  of 
its  holding  out  long  |  if  once  all  communication  for  provi£ooi 
was  cut  off  Therefore  Alaricus,  inftead  of  making  ufe  of  the 
ftrength  of  his  men,  only  feized  on  all  the  avenues  and  roads 
which  led  to  the  city,  but  particularly  the  Tyber,  (A)  whatof 
he  made  himfelf  matter,  by  placing  troops  on  both  its  bordtf^ 
by  which  means  he  prevented  any  thing  eiÂer  from  coming 

1  5"!?  f '""*•  ^'  J  f^^  ^^î"*"'.  W  Zofim.  1. 5.  C^)  Orof.  U  7.  Ntepli 

J:  h  c.  5-  (X)  Ammun.  1. 27.  (4;  Hlcron.  Epift.  61.  r*)  ZoC  I.  $. 

fcfOioni»  u  9«  c>  6,  ' 


BOOK  VIII.  The  Hiftory  e?/  A  R  i  A  N  i  s  M.  79 

up  or  going  down.  The  Romans,  ncverthelefs,  were  refolved  to  A.  D. 
make  a  vigorous  defence,  and  to  undergo  the  utmoft  extremities,  4^9^ 
in  hopes  that  the  Emperor,  who  was  at  Ravena,  would  not  fail 
to  come  immediately  to  the  relief  of  Rome.  So  they  began  to  di- 
ftribute  the  fubfiftance  by  meafure  5  and  daily  diminiflied  the  por- 
tions, according  as  the  provifions  grew  (hort  and  their  neceffity  in- 
creafed  -,  they  were  even  reduced  to  fuch  an  extremity  that  they 
were  forced  to  live  upon  food  that  nature  abhors,  and  which  no- 
thing but  the  force  of  a  defperate  hunger  could  induce  men  to 
make  ufe  of,  (c)  in  order  to  preferve  life  by  the  fame  things  which 
deftroy  it.  But  at  laft,  when  all  the  provifions  were  confumed  5 
and  the  plague,  which  is  the  natural  conlequence  of  a  famine,  had 
begun  to  make  a  mod  dreadful  havock  in  the  city,  and  the  Pagan 
fenators  had  unfuccefsfully  made  their  deteftable  facrifices  in  the 
capitol,  and  in  the  publick  places,  upon  the  aflurances,  which  the 
Tufcan  foothfeyer  had  given  them,  that  by  thefe  means  they  would 
caufe  the  fire  of  heaven  to  fall  down  on  the  army  of  the  Barbari* 
ans  •  they  were  obliged  to  fend  a  deputation  to  Alaricus,  in  order 
to  treat  with  him,  on  any  tolerable  conditions*  And  indeed  thofe, 
which  were  granted  to  them,  were  much  milder  than  what  they 
could  weU  «peft,  in  the  ftrange  fituation  they  were  in.  For  Ala* 
ricus,  who  had  undertaken  the  fiege  of  Rome  for  no  other  reafon, 
but  becaufe  he  was  provoked  at  their  refuCng  to  grant  him  peace 
upon  the  terms  which  he  propofed  to  them,  requiring  nothing  but 
lands,  and  mony,  thought  now  that  he  had  a  favourable  opportu- 
nity of  making  peace,  to  a  much  greater  advantage.  He  therefore 
promifed  the  Romans  to  raife  the  fiege,  provided  they  would  fend 
deputies  to  the  Emperor  in  order  to  perfuade  him  to  enter  into  an 
alliance  with  him,  and  grant  him  his  demands,  which  were,  that 
he  Ihould  immediately  give  him  five  thoufand  pounds  weight  in 
gold,  thirty  thouland  in  filver,  four  thoufand  filken  garments^ 
with  three  thoufand  skins  died  in  fcarlet,  and  four  thoufand  pounds 
weight  of  pepper,  (i)  The  Romans  were  forced  to  comply  with 
thefe  extravagant  conditions  ^  and,  as  the  private  families  could 
not  fufficiently  contribute  towards  the  raifing  of  thefe  excefllve 
fums,  the  magiftrates,  (without  touching  any  thing  that  belonged 

(#;  ZofuD.  9h4  Zozo»,  ibid.  ZoT.  L  5»         id)  Zof.  L  5« 


8o  The  Hijiarj  of  Km  kYiX%yi.  BOOK  VI!L 

A  D.  to  the  Churches)  feized  on  all  the  idols  in  the  temples,  and  even 
4^9-  melted  down  thofe  which  were  made  of  gold  or  filver.  And  thus 
the  very  treafures,  which  the  impious  Pagans  (to  the  ihame  of 
chriftianity)  had  reftored  in  Rome,  through  the  blind  toleration  of 
a  catholick  Emperor,  ferved  to  pay  the  Arians,  as  the  execution- 
ers of  the  juftice  of  God,  who  made  ufe  of  them  to  punifh  equal- 
ly the  degenerate  Chriftians,  and  obftinate  Pagans.  So  Alaricus, 
being  fatisfied,  retired  into  Tufcany,  whilft  the  Romans,  accord- 
ing to  the  treaty,  fent  a  deputation  to  the  Emperor,  who  at  the 
fame  time  was  loling  in  other  parts  fbme  of  the  chief  provinces 
of  the  Empire. 

For,  whilft  thefe  things  were  iranfading  in  Italy,  Conftantine 
the  tyrant,  who  had  reduced  the  Gauls  to  fubjeclion,  lent  his  ion 
Q)nftantius  to  take  poflefllon  of  Spain  ^  he  had  already  given  him 
the  title  of  Cefar,  and  placed  him  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army, 
compoled  for  the  moft  part,  of  Alani,  Vandals,  and  Sueves,  whom 
the  tyrant  kept  in  pay  -,  and  with  thefc  forces  he  gave  battle  and 
defeated  Yerinian,  and  Didymus,  both  relations  to  Honorius,  and 
took  them  prifbners.    (e)  This  vidory  proved  the  ruin  of  the  Em- 
pire, and  of  the  religion  in  Spain.    For  Conftantius  being  return* 
ed  into  Gaul  with  his  prifoners,  the  Barbarians,  to  whom  he  had 
given  up,  as  a  reward,  the  i>rovinces  which  Iky  on  this  fide  of  the 
JEber,  feized  on  the  paflages  of  the  Pyrenees,  by  which  means  they 
let  in  the  reft  of  their  country-men,  who  were  in  the  Narbonian 
Gaul.    And  feeing  themlelves  in  a  condition  to  undertake  any 
thing,  with  their  prodigious  number  of  forces,  fo  much  fuperior  to 
the  few  Roman  troops  that  were  there,  incapable  of  reflfting  them 
in  the  field  j  as  alfo  knowing  that  the  Spaniards^  who  had  been 
ufed  during  Cj  long  a  time  to  labour  under  the  yoke,  would  make 
no  great  difficulty  to  change  their  mafters,  they  found  it  an  eafy 
matter  to  take  pofleifion  of  all  the  fineft  provinces  that  lay  on  the 
other  fide  of  the  Eber.    For,  after'having  committed  innumerable 
cruelties  with  fire  and  fword,  wherc-evcr  they  pafled  -,  as  the  fa- 
mine, and  plague  were  juft  going  to  compleat  the  dcfolation  of  all 
Spain,  the  Romans,  who  were  yet  endeavouring  to  defend  fomc 
of  the  ftrongeft  places,  were  at  laft  forced  to  make  peace,  and  give 

(f)  Idat.  Orof.  1.  7,  c.  4c.  JProfjcr  in  Chror,  Cjiûod,  in  Chron.  To»  Man>,l.  ç. 

up 


BOOK  Vm,       the  Hlftcry  of  AkiAi^isu.  8l 

vp  to  the  Barbarians  what  they  could  not  poffibly  preferve  ;  \yhich  /i^  Df 
the  conquerors  divided  into  three  kingdoms.  Apart  of  the  Van»  4P9 
dais,  and  Sueves,  under  their  king  Hermenericus,  had  Galicia  for 
their  (hare,  which  in  thofe  days  comprehended  what  we  now  call 
old  Caftile.  The  Alani,  who  had  Aracius  for  their  king,  took  poP 
feflion  of  Lufitania,  and  the  province  of  Carthage  ^  and  the  Si^ 
lingi,  together  with  the  other  Vandalick  nations,  whereof  they 
madç  a  part,  fettled  themfelves,  under  the  conduft  of  their  king^ 
Gondericus,  in  that  part  of  Spain  which  has  fince  taken  its  namq 
from  them,  and  was  called  Vand^loufia,  but  at  this  time  Anda- 
Jouila. 

"  After  having  thus  miferably  difmembred  the  Empire,  Conftan-. 
tine  had  the  aflurance  to  fend  Anibafladors  to  the  Empcn)ur  Ho^ 
norius  to  cicufe  himfelf  for  what  he  had  done,  (f)  faying,  that  he 
had  been  compelled  to  it  by  the  army,  who  had  proclaimed  him  un* 
derthe  title  of  Auguftus;  and  this  poor  Emperour  fhewed  lb  mucl^ 
weaknefs,  as  not  only  to  receive  his  excufes,  but^  likewife  to  fend 
him  the  purple  robe,  tho'  he  did  not  even  require  it  :  And  this  he 
did,  in  order  tofave  the  lives  of  lîis  two  relations,  whomConftan* 
tine  put  to  death  when  he  fent  him  this  embafTy»  For  he, was  no 
wife  in  a  condition  to  declare  war  with  him,  till  fuch  time.as  Alar  ' 
ricus,  with  whom  the  Romans  were  then  treating,  was  Retired  out 
of  Italy  y  and  neverthelefs  he  managed  this  affair  fo  ill,  that  he' 
drew  on  himfelf  flill  more  and  more  the  enmity  of  this  Barbarian 
prince,  who  only  required  peace,  (g)  For,  after  having  fent  back 
the  deputies  from  Rome ,  without  coming  to  any  conclufion,  Inno^ 
cent,  bifliop  of  Rome,  went  himfelf  to  Ravenna,  in  order  to  in- 
treat  Honorius  to  deliver  Rome  from  fo  great  a  danger,  and  from 
fo  powerful  an  enemy,  by  a  treaty  -,  which,  being  abfolutely  ne^ 
cel&ry,  would  every  way  be  advantagious,  upon  any  conditions 
whatever.  The  Emperour,  who  had  a  regard  to  the  remonftrances. 
of  his  holy  prelate,  fent  Jovius,  prefect  of  the  prœtorium,  (b)  to 
Rimini,  where  Alaricus  appeared  perfonally  in  order  to  facilitate 
the  treaty.  The  articles,  which  he  firft  propofed,  were,  that  a  cer*. 
tain  fum  of  money  Ihould  be  paid  to  him  yearly  in  the  nature  of 

(/)  Zof.  I.  $.  C?;  Zof.  1.  ^.  Zozom.  1. 9.  c.  7.  (b)  The  FriouU.  The  ' 

J^rca  Tarvifan^  Auftriji  and  pj^rt  of  Bavaria. 

YotfU^  M  apënflon, 


ta  Tbi  Hiftùfj  of  AniAi^isM.         BOOK  VIII. 

ji,D.  9L  peniïon,  and  that  hit  army  Ihould  be  fupplied  with  proriilooi 
409.  that  the  Emperour  (hould  give  him  up  the  ceuntrey  of  the  Veni 


Vene- 


tiani,  with  thofe  of  the  Norici,  and  Dalmatia,  for  him  and  his  peo- 
ple to  reiide  in  :  And  Jovius  added  to  this,  as  a  fecret  article,  in 
his  private  letters  to  the  Emperour,  that  Alaricus  fhould  be  m'adc 
Generaliffimo  of  the  forces  of  the  Empire  ^  upon  which  condition 
he  oromifed  not  only  to  ferve  the  Emperour  faithfully,  but  like* 
wile  to  give  up  fomcwhat  of  the  other  articles  which  might  fecm 
too  h&rd. 

Honorius,  inftead  of  difguifîng  his  thoughts  in  order  to  obtain  a 
peace,  which  at  that  time  could  not  be  purchafed  at  too  dear  a  rate 
att(Wered  Jovius  in  a  haughty  manner,  who  advi&d  him  to  accept 
of  all  the  articles.  That  as  to  the  provifions,  mony,  and  other 
things,  he  might  freely  grant  them  :  But  that  he  thought  his  af* 
fiirfancte  very  great,  when  he  required  the  command  of  his  forces  ^ 
J^  that  he  would  never  fuflfer  that  either  Alaricus,  or  any  other 
{)ef^A  of  his  nation,  ftionld  be  raifcd  to  that  cmplojrment  Jo- 
tSus  Was  fo  indifcreet  as  to  read  this  letter  aloud  in  the  prefence  of 
Ahricns,  before  he  knew  what  particulars  it  contained.  There- 
fore this  ^rincie  flying  into  a  paffion  to  fee  the  contempt,  whidi  the 
EmpeMMir  feïpftffèd  both  fac  his  perfbn,  and  nation^  nmnediately 
broke  the  treaty,  and  returned  to  his  camp,  from  whence  he  marcb* 
ed  dxieaiy  to  Rômfe  with  hii  army,  which  was  then  reinforced  by 
a  body  of  men  that  his  brother-in-law  had  brought  with  him  from 
ftnttonià,  (1)  befides  forty  thoufand  Barbarian  Haves,  who^  having 
Aade  their  efcap*  out  of  Rome,  were  come  over  to  him.  Never^ 
thelelk,  as  he  was  on  hi»  mkxth  he  relented,  and  feDt  fome  of  the 
biSht^ps  of  the  toW»,  Where  he  pafTed^  to  the  Empereur;  in  onlcr  to 
advife  him  to  fave  Rome,  and  tip  prtfiwrve  it  from  its  utter  defida- 
tion,  by  a  treaty  which  he  propofed  to  him,  the  conditioirs  whcre^ 
of  IhônM  be  extreattly  Itafomible.  For,  he  was  willing  to  give  np 
all  the  other  artides,  provided  that  he  would  only  grant  him  the 
conirtry  of  the  Kôrîci,  (I)  which  was  daily  etpôfed  to  the  mcur» 
£ons  of  the  Barlyarians,  and  that,  for  the  fubfiftance  of  his  trdo^ 
Honôrius  âiôïild  appoint  what  he  thought  moft  neùeâàfy  ^  that,  up- 
on thefe  conditions  he  was  ready  to  ferve  the  Empire,  and  make 

(f^  Z(£au  1.  5.  (ft)  High  AuAria  and  put  of  Bavasta. 

war 


BOOK  VIIL        nt  i«^iW7(/ Arianism.  8| 

war  againft  all  the  entmie$  of  the  Empcrmir.  Nothing  could  be  A.  D. 
propoièd  more  fat  the  advantage  and  intereil  of  Honoriut,  who  at  409- 
that  time  was  befet  on  all  fides  ^  (/;  but  becaufe  Jovius,  who  pre- 
tended to  be  very  ze^loui,  h^d  a  mind  to  repair  the  fault  which  he 
had  juft  committed^  he  had  obliged  all  tho(e  of  the  council  and 
even  theEmpcrour  hiniftlf,  to  fwear  that  henceforward  they  would 
not  enter  into  any  treaty  with  Alaricus  i  and  therefore  his  propo^ 
laK  tho*  very  reafopable,  were  intirely  rejeâed,  which  obliged 
this  prince  to  take  the  refojution  of  returning  to  Kome,  where  he 
laid  fiege  a  fécond  time. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  about  this  time  a  holy  man  came  to 
him  in  order  to  diflwade  him  frpm  thie  enterprife  |  (pi)  when  Ala« 
ricua,  without  deliberation,  told  him,  that  what  he  was  doing  was 
againft  hi»  w'û\  w  it  appeared  plain  enough  by  all  the  ftepg  he  had 
taken  towards  obtaining  "pesice^  but  that  he  felt  within  himielf  w 
invifible  pow^  which  incited  him,  and  continually  commanded 
him  to  take  Rome,  and  deftroy  it.  Neverthelefs,  he  ftill  harbour, 
ed  in  his  mind  a  dedre  to  fave  it^  by  feeking  (ktisfaâion  in  ano? 
ther  manner,  (n)  fot^  as  foon  as  he  had  invefted  the  city,  he  fent 
to  the  fenate  to  let  them  know  that,  provided  they  would  join  with 
him  againft  BtoiKvius,  to  whom  only  he  owed  a  grudge^  and  that  ijf 
the?  would  «fiberwfirds  agree  to  do  what  he  thought  moft  convenir 
ent  fbr  «he  public  good,  he  would  treat  them  as  his  friends  ^  but  if 
not;  that,  as  foon  as  he  had  taken  the  city,  which  he  would  cer« 
tainly  do  in  a  very  ihort  time,  he  would  deftroy  it,  and  level  it 
with  the  ground.  And  as  they  feemed  to  deliberate  on  their  refb* 
lotion  cwoeming  this  propofal,  he  immediately  Cbrmed  the  fiege  1 
then,  taking  with  him  a  body  of  the  beft  troops  of  his  army,  he 
attacked  Porto  with  (b  much  vigour,  that  he  took  the  place  by  main 
force,  and  feized  on  all  the  corn  which  was  intended  for  the  fub* 
fiftanoe  of  Home,  Hereupon  the  fenators,  whereof  the  chief  mem* 
bers  were  Pagans  ^  as  well  as  Attalus,  whom  the  Emperour  had 
voy  untimely  made  prcfca  of  the  city,  feeing  themfelves  on  the 
one  fide  without  provifions,  and  even  without  hopes  of  receiving 
any,  either  by  fea,  or  by  land^  and  on  the  other  hand,  flattering 
themfelves  that  they  might  make  better  conditions  upon  a  révolu* 

Ci)  Unioau  !•  9t  fff  7*     (m)  Socr.  U  7.  c.  ic  Sojom.  1.  ç.  c.  ^.      (n)  Zof.  1. 6, 

M  2  ûon 


84  Thi  Hifiorj  ^/ Arianism.       BOOK  Vllf. 

j4:D.  tîon  of  ftate,  rcfolvcd  sit  laft  to  treat  with  Alaricui,  and  acquiefte 
4<^9.  to  the  propofal  he  had  made,  (o)  Tho*  the  number  of  Chriftians 
in  Rome  was  far  fuperiour  to  the  reft,  neverthclefs  there  were  ftHI 
many  concealed  Arians,  who  agreed  with  the  Pagans,  and  were  in 
the  intereft  of  Alaricus  5  and  as  for  the  Catholicks,  who  were  with- 
out a  commander,  and  had  no  hopes  of  afliftance,  they  could  no 
wife  refift  ft  powerful  a  party  within,  and  fuch  a  prodigious  army 
of  Arian  Goths  without.  The  deputation  of  Alaricus  therefore 
was  received  at  Rome  5  and  in  fpite  of  all  the  oppodtion  of  the 
Anicians,  who  continued  ftedfaft  in  the  fidelity  which  they  owed 
to  God,  and  the  Emperour,  the  fenate  granted  whatever  Alaricus 
denianded  in  two  articles,  which  were,  that  they  Ihould  proclaim 
whomfoever  Emperour  he  Ihould  name,  and  that  this  new  elefted 
prince  fliould  join  with  him  in  order  to  make  war  againft  Hono- 
rios. 

On  thisoccafion  it  was  that  Attains,  thro^  ambition,  was  guilty 
of  the  moft  perfidious  and  wicked  adion  that  ever  was  known  : 
For  as^he  was  then  the  firft  man  of  the  city,  by  his  employment 
as  prefeft,  he  took  it  into  his  head  that  Alaricus  would  caufe  him 
to  be  created  Emperour,  if  he  could  but  once  merit  his  favour,  by 
giving  him  any  extraordinary  proof  of  his  inviolable  zeal  for  his 
fortune  and  intereft.    Hereupon,  as  he  was  treating  in  private 
with  the  deputies,  in  right  of  his  office,  he  intreated  them  to  af- 
fure  the  king,  their  mafter,  that  he  was  intirely  at  his  devotion, 
and  that  he  might  depend  on  him  as  a  man  who  would  ever  ad- 
here to  his  intereft  5  that  in  all  things  he  would  implicitely  ob- 
ferve  his  commands,  and  willingly  facrifice  every  thing  to  his  fer- 
vice.    To  this  he  added^  that  as  religion  was  the  tiling  in  the 
world  which  moft  perfeftly  united  men  to  each  other,  in  order  to 
convince  him  that  he  propofed  to  form  an  intimate  alliance  with 
the  whole  nation  of  Goths  who  payed  their  allegiance  to  him,  he 
was  refolved  to  renounce  paganifm  which  he  had  profeffed  till 
then,  and  embrace  the  chriftian  religion,  not  in  the  manner  that 
it  was  praôifed  at  Rome,  but  as  it  was  profefTed  by  the  Goths  who 
followed  the  dodtrine  of  Arius. 


(0)  Zozom.  I  9«  c.  9, 


The 


BOOK  Vm.         Tlji  Hi/orj  iff  A  KiAi^  ISM.  Sf 

The  deputies  received  thefe  offers  with  joy,  which  were  com»  jt  D; 
municated  to  the  Goths  with  great  applaufe^  andAlaricus  par-  40a 
ticularl/  fignified  that  they  were  moft  agreeable  to  him.  For  he 
thought  it  would  be  no  fmall  honour  to  him,  as  well  as  to  his  whole 
Bation,  not  only  to  give  an  Emperour  to  the  Romans,  but  like- 
wife  to  give  one  to  them,  who  Ihould  receive  from  him  at  the  fame 
time  both  the  purple,  and  the  religion  of  the  Goths  ^  which  might 
afterwards  be  the  means  to  eftablilh  Arianifm  upon  the  throne  of 
the  Cafars,  and  even,  as  he  hoped,  on  that  of  St.  Peter.  There, 
fore  Alaricus,  having  agreed  with  the  Romans,  and  being  highly 
pleafed  with  the  behaviour  of  Attains,  made  his  entry  at  Rome, 
where  he  was  received  with  all  the  magnificence  imaginable  ^  and 
after  having  declared  his  intentions  to  the  fenate,Attalu8,prefea:of 
the  city,  was  folemnly  proclaimed  Emperour.  (p)  At  the  fame  time 
this  new  prince,  according  to  the  agreement,  which  he  had  made 
with  Alaricus,  his  patron,  declared  him  Generaliilimo  of  the  Ro-' 
man  forces,  and  Ataulphus  general  of  the  horfe.  (9)  Tertullus^ 
who  was  one  of  the  moft  determinate  Pagans  in  the  fenate,  wai 
created  Conful  ^  and  Attains,  in  order  to  fulfil  his  promife,  caufcd 
himfelf  to  be  baptized  by  Tigefarius,  bifhop  of  the  Goths,  and 
thus  in  a  publick  manner  profefFed  himfelf  an  Arian.  The  Pa-t 
gans  neverthelefs  did  not  conceive  any  jealoufy  from  this  proceed-* 
ing  i  for,  fetting  afide,  that  the  Arians  lived  in  a  good  correfpond- 
cnce  with  them,  they  knew  that  Attains  in  his  heart  was  ftill  the. 
fame  he  had  ever  been,  and  that  on  all  occafions,  they  might  ex- 
peft  whatever  favours,  they  would  defire  of  him.  And  he  pro- 
mifed  them  openly  in  full  fenate,  to  re-eftablilh  them  in  the  flour- 
ifliing  ftate  of  their  anceftors,  and  in  a  little  time  reftore  to  Rome 
the  Empire  of  the  whole  world,  (r)  This  was  the  foolifh  notion, 
which  he  had  conceived  from  the  predidlions  of  the  augurs^  and, 
diviners,  whom  he  ufed  daily  to  confult  after  the  Pagan  manner*^ 
And  they  had  fo  politively  allured  him,  that  he  fhould  foon  be  ma- 
tter of  Africa,  even  without  fighting,  (s)  that,  contrary  tothe  opini-- 
on  of  Alaricus,  who  had  refolved  immediately  to  fend  a  bodyof. 
choice  troops  thither,   to  defeat  Heraclian,   who  might  famiflxv 

(p)  Zof.  1*  6.         C?)  5oiom.  Zofim.  Orof.  1,  7.  c.  42.  So?.  1.  9.  c.  9.         (r)  ZoU 
1.  6.  Sozom.  CO  Zoiiai. 

Rome, 


t6  The  Hipry  ^/Arianism.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.   Rome»  he  only  fent  over,  without  forces,  one  of  his  general^  ^rhple 
4<30.    nanie  was  Conllantine,  (t)  as  if  he  had  been  fare  to  take  pcffelEon 
of  that  country  without  the  leaft  oppofition. 

In  the  mean  while  Alaricus,  with  the  new  Emperour  at  the  head 
of  the  whole  army,  marched  direâly  to  Ravenna  in  order  to  befiege 
Honorius,  who,  at  this  news,  was  fb  difheartncd,  ^«)  that  he  ftnt 
deputies  as  fiir  as  Rimini  to  meet  Attalus»  with  an  ofier  to  acknow* 
ledge  him  for  his  collègue  to  the  Empire,  provided  he  would  not 
advance  nearer.    But  this  man,  being  blinded  with  his  gpod  for* 
tune,  had  loft  the  ufe  of  his  reafon,  and  therefore  in  an  haughty 
and  morofe  manner,  he  told  the  Ambafladors  that  all  the  fiivoor^ 
which  he  could  grant  their  mafter,  was,  to  let  him  live  baniflied 
in  Ibme  diftant  ifland  ^  but  firft  inlifted  that  he  fhould  not  only 
lay  down  the  purple,  and  diadem  y  but  likewife  that  he  ihoold  bo 
maimed  in  fome  part  of  his  body,  in  order  to  prevent  him  ficom 
ever  having  any  hopes  of  being  reftored  to  a  throne,  which  he  in« 
tvitably  would  foon  be  forced  to  abandon,    Honorius,  being  terri* 
ited  at  fo  inhuman  an  aitfwer,  was  already  preparing  to  |^  on  board 
a  fleet  of  fliips,  whidi  were  waiting  to  carry  him  to  his  nephew  at 
Gmftantinople,  when  he  received  a  relief  of  four  thoufiind  men 
from  him,  who  landed  at  Ravenna,  in  very  gpod  tkne  to  divert  his 
fiears,  and  help  him  to  hold  out  the  fiege,  till  fuch  time  as  he  could 
receive  letters  from  Hemelian,  on  whole  afliftance  he  very  much 
depended.    And  indeed,  this  general,  by  his  good  management 
wn  the  only  per£>n  that  delivmd  him  from  tl^  extremity  which 
he  was  reduced  ta    For,  as  it  was  in  his  power  eafily  to  defeat 
Conftantine,  whom  Attalus;  hf  the  ^^erfuafion  of  the  falfe  oracles, 
htd  indifcreetly  fent,  with  hardly  any  forces,  to  invade  Africa  § 
lie  took  ib  great  a  care  to  lay  an  imbarm  on  all  the  fè|i*ports,  in  of^ 
tier  to  prevent  any  provifions  from  being  conveyed  into  Ropie^ 
that  the  famine  ibon  began  to  rage  more  than  it  had  done  during 
the  firft  iiege.    It  is  even  reported,  that  all  the  neighbouring  coon* 
try  being  laid  wafte,  and  nothing  imported  by  lea,  the  rich  people 
of  the  city,  and  merchants  (thro*  an  abominable  avarice)  concMl« 
cd  what  corn  they  had  in  flore,  in  order  to  fell  it  at  an  exceffiro 
nite  in  time  of  extreinity,  which  oiufed  the  meaner  people  to  ap» 

C^;  SozpA,  Ly,  e.  8.       (m)  Zof.  1.6.  Soiom. 


BOOK  VIIL  Tbf  mfiury  I/"  A  ri  a  n  i  s  m;  87 

ply  one  day  publickly  to  the  magiftrates  in  the  cTrcum,  crying  oof  A.  JD. 
alottd,  that  they  might  likewife  expofe  human  flcfh  to  fale,  and    410. 
put  a  fixt  price  on  it. 

Alaricus  was  already  highly  diflatisfied  with  Attains,  who  had 
occafioned  thefe  difbrders,  for  not  having  followed  his  advice  \  and 
was  yet  much  more  ezafperated  againft  him^  when  he  found  that 
this  ridiculous  man  had  been  at  Rome  in  order  to  confult  the  fe- 
nate,  fx)  and  yet  would  not  agree  to  fend  Gothick  foldiers  into 
Africa,  as  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  major  part  of  the  fenators. 
Therefore  feeing  that  he  could  never  bring  his  af&irs  to  bear  b/ 
the  means  of  this  phantom  Emperour,  whom  he  himfelf  had  made, 
lie  refolved  to  degrade  him,  after  having  taken  proper  meafures 
with  £)me  of  the  Romans  of  his  party,  whom  Honorius  had  brought 
over  to  his  intereft,  which  would  be  a  favourable  opportunity  of 
snaking  an  advantageous  treaty  of  pence,  as  he  had  fo  often  defir- 
ed    Therefore  as  foon  as  Attains  was  returned  to  Rimini,  Alari- 
ctti^  in  order  to  conclude  the  comical  fcene  which  he  had  begun, 
broi^t  this  ridiculous  prince,  drefled  in  his  imperial  robes,  at  the 
head  of  his  army,  which  was  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle  near  that 
tity  ^  (y)  and  therefore,  having  upbraided  him  with  his  weaknefi^ 
vanitj,  asd  ingratitude,  he  caufed  his  purple,  and  diadem  to  be 
takes  fimn  hkn,  which  he  ïtwt  to  the  Emperour  Hônorim  :  But 
neverthelefi  kept  this  wretched  man,  near  his  perr)n,  out  of  meec 
conqpafiion,  tiU  fuch  tiaie  as  he  had  put  his  life  in  (afety,  by  the 
treaty  which  he  propoied  to  make.    So  this  ambitious  and  perfidt- 
IHI8  man,  who,  in  order  to  be  created  £mperour,  had  declared  hiflK 
felf  an  Aiian,  tho'  a  Pagan  in  his  heart,  after  having  ridicnlotifly 
played  the  part  ctf*^  prince,  like  a  player  on  a  theatre,  became  the 
jfeft  of  the  whole  world,  for  being  a  mere  ihive  to  thofe  very  Arian 
Goths,  who  m  appearance  had  chofen  him  for  their  mafter.  (z)  The 
P^^ns,  and  Arians  of  Rome  were  equally  mortified,  and  deeply 
concerned  at  his  dilgrace,  becaufe  on  the  one  iide,  as  Pagians,  they 
were  in  hopes  that  he  wonld  reftore  idolatry  to  its  primitive  ftate  y 
and  on  the  other  £de,  as  Arians,  that  he  would  make  Arianifm 
flourifli  again  in  the  Empire  as  it  had  formerly  done  under  Q)n- 
ftantius. 

(»>  Zof.  Ub.^.       (jrj  Onifc  I.  7.  c,  42  loC  Srami.       (?)  Senumi.  1. 9.  cJ  9. 

After 


8S  The  NffiarjôfKimvis}.u      BOOK  VIH. 

^.  Dt  After  fo  unaccountable  a  change,  A  laricus,  who  had  already  fulh 
4^Q*  dned  the  greateft  part  of  the  cities  of  Romania,  (a)  marched  to« 
wards  Ravenna  in  order  to  negociate  his  treaty  of  peace  with  Ho* 
norius,  Now  indeed  the  treaty  feemed  to  go  on  in  earneft,  with 
both  parties,  and  according  to  all  probability  was  likely  foon  te 
x:ome  to  a  conclufion,  when  God,  who  was  refolved  to  deliver  up 
Rome  into  the  hands  of  the  Barbarians,  as  a  puniihment  for  its 
crimes,  permitted  one  only  man,  thro'  his  rafhnefs,  entirely  to 
deftroy  this  negotiation  which  would  certainly  have  produced  a 
peace,  (b)  Sarus,  who  commanded  the  Huns,  that  were  in  the  fcr- 
vice  of  the  Emperour  Honorius,  had  withdrawn  from  court  upon 
fome  caufe  of  dilcontcnt.  (^  But  when  he  found  that  the  treaty 
was  near  being  concluded,  he  refolved  to  return  thither,  in  order, 
if  ]X)riible,  to  break  it  ^  becaufe  that  he  not  only  bore  an  hatred 
to  Alaricus,  but  was  alfo  for  a  war,  which  would  be  of  greater  ad- 
vantage to  him.  For  this  reafon,  as  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  difpofition  of  Alaricus,  who  never  could  fubmit  to  put  up  an 
affront,  he  fuddenly  fell  upon  his  camp,  with  only  three  hundred 
4efperate  men,  who  followed  him  where-ever  he  went  5  and  as  the 
Goths  were  not  upon  their  guard,  hailing  no  fufpicion  that  during 
a  treaty  any  one  would  attack  them  in  this  manner,  he  put  them 
in  great  diforder,  and  in  a  very  little  time  killed  a  great  number 
of  men,  till  at  laft  they  drew  themfelves  up  in  order  of  battle  to^ 
wards  the  place  where  the  alarm  was  firft  given  5  but  Sarus,  having 
compleated  his  delign  retired  with  very  little  lofs.  Hereupon  Ala- 
ricus,  calling  to  mind  the  piece  of  treachery,  which  was  aded 
againft  him  at  the  paflage  of  the  Alps,  did  not  doubt  in  the  leaft 
but  that  he  was  now  betrayed  in  the  fame  manner,  and  that  they 
were  only  amufing  him  with  the  notion  of  a  treaty  of  peace  whilft 
there  was  a  fcheme  laid  to  furprife  him  j  and  therefore,  being  high- 
ly provoked,  he  raifed  his  camp  and  marched  inmiediately  with 
his  army  towards  Rome,  promifing  the  plunder  of  that  city  to  his 
foldiers,  in  order  to  encourage  them,  (i)  For  as  he  had  fettled  few 
veral  correfpondences,  during  his  refidence  there,  and  difpofed  of 
all  things  in  an  abfolute  manner,  he  was  fully  fatisfied  that  he 
fhould  foon  enter  Rome  by  that  means, 

(^)  Zofwn,  1 6.     (*)  Zofim.  1.  6.    (0  Sozom.  1.  9- c.  9.    (^J  Zoiom.  1. 9.  c  9. 


BOOK  Vin.        The  Hifiary  if  Ahîavism.  tg 

And  indeed,  he  was  not  deceived  in  an  expeflation,  which  was  jt.  2X 
fii  well  grounded.    Three  dajrs  after  he  had  taken  pofTeflion  of  his    410. 
old  camp,  which  was  the  third  time  that  he  had  encamped  there,  in 
order  to  befiege  Rome,  (which  was  now  in  a  ftrange  confternation  at 
£>  unexpeftcd  a  turn)  (e)  thofe  who  were  of  intelligence  with  him, 
(^amon^  whom  were  feveral  Goths,  who  by  reafon  of  the  alliances, 
which  they  had  made  with  the  Romans,  had  remained  in  the  city), 
feized  on  one  of  the  gates,  which  they  delivered  up  to  Alaricus, 
who  marched  into  Rome  with  his  whole  army  drawn  up  in  order 
of  battle,    (f)  This  happened  on  the  twenty  fourth  of  Auguft  in 
the  night.    As  he  was  aflured  of  fuccefs  from  his  correfpondcnts, 
he,  that  very  evening,  appointed  the  chief  officers  of  his  army  to 
meet  at  his  quarters,  and  there  he  gave  them  the  proper  orders 
which  were  to  be  executed  on  fo  important  an  occafion.    It  is  faid 
thatheexprefledhimfelf  in  the  following  manner  :  **  My  fellow-fb^ 
**  diers,  about  thirty  five  years  ago,  we  paffed  the  Danube,  and  fince 
^  that  time  we  have  made  war  both  for,  and  againft  the  Romans, 
"in  order  to  acquire  honour,  and  riches,  wh  ich  are  the  3  uft  rewards  of 
"  our  toils,  and  of  the  great  anions,  which  we  have  performed.  A^ 
"  for  honour,  I  may  venture  to  fay,  we  could  not  wifli  for  more 
^  than  what  we  have  gained  in  (b  many  glorious  warlike  exploitât, 
^  which  have  rendered  the  name  of  the  Vifigoths  renowned  through- 
"  out  the  world,  and  dreadful  to  the  Romans.    We  were  the  men, 
"  who  firft  convinced  the  world,  that  thefe  haughty  tyrants  could 
"  be  conquered  and  brought  into  the  fame  bonds,  with  which  they 
«  for  fo  many  ages  had  loaded  Europe,  Africa,  and  Afia.   We  have 
•*  cut  their  armies  to  pieces,  forced  their  cities,  and  plundered  their 

*  country  in  their  fight  j  we  laid  wafte  their  provinces,  and  car- 
"  ried  even  terror  up  to  the  very  gates  of  Conftantinople  5  and  as 
"  Hannibal  performed  great  things  at  Cannée,  fb  did  we  at  that 
*'  memorable  fight  at  Andrinople,  where  their  Emperour,  being 

*  forced  to  fubmit  to  the  invincible  power  of  our  arms,  loft  with 
"  his  life  all  the  forces  of  the  Empire,  Thracia,  Myflia,  Macedo- 
"  nia,  Theflalia,  Greece,  Dalmatia,  Pannonia,  and  all  Itah^  up  to 
*'  the  very  gates  of  Rome,  where  we  are  now  encamped,  are  filleti 
"  with  the  trophies  and  glory  of  our  arms,  from  whidi  thefe  jre- 

(e)  Rutlt.  Iiir.  1.  7.  {/)  MifccP.  Proiper, Offitidoc.  Hicron.  Epift.  t6. 

V^L.  ÎI.  >«  tended 


<€ 


^0  The  Hiflory  (?/  Ar  i  A  N  i  s  M.  BOOK  VIII. 

*A.  D.  "  tended  conquerours,  and  mafters  of  the  world,  could  not  defend 
410.    «  themfelves,  but  by  furprilîng  us,  and  applying  to  the  moft 
"  fhameful  perfidioufnefs,  which  fhall  prove  fatal  to  them.    After 
**  fo  many  battles,  we  have  fcarcely  any  thing  left,  but  the  arms 
"  with  which  we  conquered  ^  and  our  viâories,  which  were  fruit* 
"  lefs,  have  only  produced  us  glory,  and  wounds.     But  it   is 
"  now  high  time  to  put  an  end  to  the  injuftice  of  our  fortune  î 
"  and  that,  after  the  acquifltion  of  glory,  which  is  the  nobleft  re- 
"  ward  of  vertue,  thefe  brave  men,  who  have  followed  me,  fliould 
•*  partake  of  the  fpoils,  which  are  due  to  thofe  who  have  merited 
^  the  honour  that  they  have  acquired.    I  have  defpifed  Ravenna 
**  which  is  not  a  prize  worthy  of  ycur  deferts.    I  am  refolved  that 
^  Rome  fhall  this  day  become  your  reward,  and  booty.   Yes,  I  lay, 
**  Rome,  who  has  hoarded  up  riches,  at  the  cxpence  of  the  whole 
**  world,  and  may  now  juftly  be  called  the  treafure  of  the  univerfe, 
'  fhall  fupply  you  with  money  and  fubfiftance,  at  a  general  review 
of  my  army  before  the  capitol.    I  fhall  be  there  in  a  few  hours, 
by  means  of  the  intelligence  which  I  have  in  the  city  :  And  as 
**  things  are  difpofed,  my  defign  mufl:  fucceed.    I  give  up  Rome 
^  with  its  plunder,  to  my  foldiers  •,  and  I  am  refolved  that  they 
"  fhall  come  out  of  it  loaded  with  thetreafures  of  thole  plunderers 
"  who  purchafed  them  with  the  ruin  of.  the  reft  of  the  world.    But 
*'  remember  this  5 1  will  not  fuflfer,  on  any  account,  that,  (whilft  we 
*'  are  performing  this  a6l  of  juflice)  it  fhould  be  difhonoured  with 
**  impiety,  which  would  juftly  bring  upon  us  the  vengeance  of 
**  heaven.    For  as  I  find  within  my  felf  that  God  has  command- 
"  ed  me  to  execute  the  judgment,  which  he  has  pronounced  againft 
"  this  city,  it  is  alfo  his  will  that  I  fhould  revere  him  in  the  exe- 
**  cution  of  it,  and  diftinguifh  what  belongs  to  him,  from  what  be- 
"  longs  to  thofe  guilty  men,  whom  he  has  condemned.    I  there- 
**  fore  forbid  my  foldiers  to  meddle  with  the  Churches,  or  with 
**  any  thing  that  is  confecrated  to  divine  worfhip.    (g)  Befides,  I 
^  require  that  all  holy  places,  and  particularly  the  Bafilea's  of  St. 
"  Peter,  and  St.  Paul,  fhould  be  regarded  as  inviolable  lanâuaries 
'^  to  all  thofe  who  fhall  retire  thither  ^  and  that  my  foldiers  fhall 
"  not  make  any  attempt,  either  on  their  lives,  their  liberties,  or 

(i)  OroC  K  ;•  «'P-  39- 


BOOK  Vni.        The  Hifiory  ejf  A  r  i  À  n  i  s  m*  9t 

^  any  thing  that  they  fliall  have  in  their  polTeflion,    Now,  in  or-  A.  D. 

**  der  to  undeceive  thofe  who  take  us  for  Barbarians,  and  Idolaters,     ^IQ^ 

*•  I  defire  that  our  right  of  war  may  be  ufed  with  a  great  deal  of 

**  moderation,  and  that  my  loldiers,  in  the  height  of  plunder,  may 

^^  avoid  ihedding  human  blood.    Rome  fhall  fee  that  we  bear  tt^ 

^  fpeâ  to  the  name  of  a  Chriftian,  even  in  time  of  war,  and  that 

^  we  know  how  to  make  a  difference  between  Pagans,  and  Chrifti* 

**  ans,  tho'  there  are  others  who  have  not  tiie  true  notion,  which 

"  they  ought  to  have,  of  God,  and  of  his  (on.    Depart,  therefore, 

^  immediately,  and  repair  to  your  refpeftive  quarters,  in  order  to 

**  communicate  my  commands  to  your  foldiers  -,  draw  them  up  in 

^  order  of  battle,  and  at  the  fécond  watch,  this  night,  lead  them 

^  hither  without  noife,  that  they  may  be  ready  to  follow  me  at 

^  the  hour,  which  I  have  appointed  to  enter  the  city. 

Accordingly,  as  he  had  laid  his  fcheme  with  his  corrcfpondents  i» 
Rome^  the  afi^ir  fucceeded  to  his  fatitfaâion,  and  having  feized  on 
the  capitol,  the  palace,  and  the  great  places  in  the  city,  asibon  a» 
the  day  appeared,  the  army  fpread  it  felf  throughout  all  the  parts 
of  Rome,  and  began  to  plunder  the  houfès.  Ncverthelefi  the 
charge,  which  Alaricus  had  given  to  his  foldiers,  was  fo  punâually 
obfervcd  (notwithflanding  the  confufion  which  ever  attends  the 
plundering  of  a  Town)  that  they  did  not  touch  the  Churches,  nor 
molefi:  thofe  who  ran  thither  for  refuge  ^  that  very  few  people 
were  killed,  and  feveral  of  thofe,  who  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Goths,  were  protefted  as  foon  as  they  invoked  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  or  any  faint,  which  fhewed  that  they  were  Chriftians.  (i) 
And  God  even  foftened  the  hearts  of  many  of  thofe  Barbarians  i» 
fuch  a  manner,  that  they  themfclves  conduced  thofe  people  to  the 
Churches,  whom  they  had  fpared,  as  being  Chriftians,  fearing  leaft 
they  fhould  fall  into  the  hands  of  fome  of  their  fellow-fbldiers, 
who  might  have  no  compaflion,  and  ufe  them  with  lefs  humanity  5 
which  indeed  gave  occafion  to  feveral  of  the  Pagans,  (2)  who  per- 
ceived that  the  fame  refpeâ  was  not  paid  them,  to  pretend  that 
they  were  alfo  Chriftians,  and  by  that  means,  following  their  ex- 
ample in  calling  upon  the  fame  faints,  they  were  fpared  and  con- 

(£)  Oror  Augttft, de  Ciylcl.  ii.  cap.  i.  7.  Ifid.  I.  de  Mun.  (/;  Aug.l.  iiy 

de  Civic,  c  7. 

N  2  dufted 


çt  The  Hiflory  (/  A  r  ï  A  N 1 8  M.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  duûed  by  the  very  Goths  to  the  Churchea,  where  they  found,  that 
410.  Jesus  Christ  (in  fpiteof  all  their  deceit^  was  in  reality  their 
Redeemer. 

The  illulïrious  Marcella,  whe  was  a  lady  of  the  nobleft  fiunily 
in  Rome,  and  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  moft  pious  perfbns  of  the 
sge,  (l)  was  alTaulted  in  her  houfe,  on  mount  Aventine,  where  fiie 
lived  retired  with  her  daughter  Principia,  pafling  their  days  toge* 
ther  in  the  praâice  of  piety,  and  holinefi.  At  fiift  thefe Barbarians 
ufed  them  ill,  becaufe  they  would  have  theîr  gold,  which  they 
could  not  give  them,  having  a  long  time  before  diftributed  all  their 
poflei&ons  amongft  the  poor.  But  as  foon  as  they  were  informed  who 
thefe  ladies  were,  with  refpeft  to  their  nobility,  and  piety,  thefe 
very  men  treated  them  with  the  greateft  veneration,  and  attended 
them  fkfe  to  the  Bafilica  of  St  Paul.  The  heroick  behaviour  of 
another  Chriftian  lady,  who  was  extremely  beautiful,  made  like- 
wife  a  moft  extraordinary  impreilion  on  the  heart  of  a  young  An* 
an  Goth,  who  had  conceived  a  paflion  for  her.  (I)  After  a  thou* 
iknd  ardent  ibllicltations,  he  found  that  (he  preferred  her  honour 
to  her  life  ^  for^  having  drawn  his  fword,  and  threatned  to  kill  her, 
in  cafe  (he  would  not  yield  to  his.defires,  (he  generoufly  prefented 
her  neck  to  him  in  order  to  receive  the  blow,  which  moved  hit 
pity  fo  much  that  he  not  only  conveyed  her  (afe  to  the  Church  of 
St  Peter,  but  likewife  gave  mony  to  the  oflScers  of  that  Church 
for  her  fubfiftance  during  the  time  (he  might  remain  there. 

But  what  was  ftill  more  furprifing  in  the  midft  of  thefe  diiorders 
was,  (us  I  may  fay)  a  kind  of  triumph  which  was  given  to  St  Pe- 
ter after  a  more  pompous  and  magnificent  manner  than  any  that 
was  ever  feen  even  when  Rome  was  in  a  moft  flourifhing  conditio 
on.  One  of  the  chief  officers  in  the  Gothick  army,  having  enter* 
ed  the  houfe  of  a  lady,  who  was  venerable  both  for  her  age,  and 
her  charadlcr,  a  virgin  confecratcd  to  God,  he  deiired  her  in  a 
civil  manner  to  (hew  him  where  (he  had  laid  up  her  gold,  and  fil* 
ver,  iînce  the  laws  of  war  had  given  him  a  right  to  (hare  it  with 
her,  (m)  (I  am  ready  to  obey  your  commands,  Sir,^  replied  this 
prudent  virgin,  ("thinking  it  impollible  to  conceal  any  longer  the 
precious  dépolît  which  feme  days  before  had  been  committed  to  her 

(k)  Hicron.  Epift,  1 54.        (/)  Sozoro,  lib.  9.  c.  jo.  (m)  OroT.  L  7.  c.  39, 

care. 


BOOK  VIIL  The  Hifldry  r?/ Arianism.  9J 

care.  **  I  will  fatisfj  you  immediately,  Sir,  (faid  flic  \)  and  I  can  JLD. 
•*  aflure  yon  that  you  could  not  have  applied  yourfelf  to  any  one  4*^ 
•*  who  could  have  (hewn  you  a  greater  quantity  of  riches."  Here- 
upon Ihe  conduûed  him  to  a  chamber,  which  was  full  of  gold  and 
lilver  veffels,  whereof  fbme  were  of  a  prodigious  bignefi,  and  the 
others  enriched  with  precious  ftones  :  But  all  of  them  were  wrought 
after  an  admirable  manner.    As  fhe  perceived  that  the  .Goth  was 


«*  at  divine  ftrvice  in  his  Church  5  they  were  brought  hei«  into  thif 
^  houfe  a  few  days  fince,  in  hopes  that  it  would  be  refpeâed  even 
<*  by  thofe  of  your  nation.  I  dare  believe  that  you  will  not  vcn* 
^  turc  to  profane  them,  and  run  the  hazard  of  committing  lb  great 
«*  a  facrilegc.  As  for  my  part,  I  can  no  longer  proteft  thena,  there» 
^  fore  win  not  pretend  to  keep  them."  This  officer  heard  her  dir 
fcourfe  with  admiration,  and  as  flie  was  infpired  by  the  fpirit  of  ^^ 
God,  her  words  ftruck  hina  with  a  religious  fear,  and  he  îmmedî-  '^ 
ately  fent  to  acquaint  the  king  of  what  he  had  feen,  who  gave  or» 
ders  that  all  thofe  (acred  veflels  (hould  be  brought  back  to  the  fiaiw 
lica  of  St.  Peter,  which  was  to  be  performed  in  a  moft  Iblemn  man- 
uer  with  the  attendance  of  men  in  arms^  giving  alio  a  ftriA 
diarge,  that  they  fliould  convey  thither  this  virgin,  in  whofe 
houfe  the  holy  treafure  was  found,  together  with  all  thofe  who 
would  accompany  her  on  this  extraordinary  occafion. 

There  never  was  feen  a  proceflion  comparable  to  this.  («)  At 
foon  as  the  report  of  this  order  was  fpread  throughout  Rome,  the 
Barbarians  and  Romans,  the  Catholicks  and  Arian^  the  foldiera 
and  the  people,  repaired  from  all  parts  to  this  houfe  to  bear  a  part 
in  this  ceremony.  AH  the  veflels  were  diftributcd  to  perlons  of 
quality,  who  bore  them  on  their  heads,  in  order  that  they  might 
be  feen  and  reverenced  by  every  one.  The  clergy,  drefTed  in  their 
officiating  habits,  attended  the  proceflion,  finging  Hymns  in  praife 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  St.  Peter  his  Apoftle.  The  Goths  and 
Romans,  who  followed  in  crowds,  anfwered  all  together,  and,  not- 
withftanding  the  difference  of  their  opinions,  with  one  heart,  and 

(0)  Orof.  ibid.  CafEod.  Var.  lib«  10.  Epift,  20. 

one 


94  ThiHifiorj  of  K%ikYii%yA.        BOOK  VIII. 

J,.D.  one  voice,  joined  in  the  fame  hymns  of  praife  to  God.    The  Go- 
410.  thilh  foldiers  marched  on  both  fides,  forming  two  lines,  with  their 
fwords  drawn,  which  was  done  both  in  honour  to,  and  for  the  fafe- 
ty  of  this  pompous  ceremony  ^  and  the  trumpets,  which  marched 
before  them,  founding  from  time  to  time,  invited  thofe  who  were 
as  yet  concealed,  to  come  boldly  out  of  their  retirements,  and  join 
themfelves  with  the  reft  of  the  people.    Even  the  Pagans  were 
glad  to  embrace  fo  favourable  an  opportunity  of  putting  them- 
felves into  a  place  of  fafety,  and  therefore  joined  the  crowd,  and 
were  willing  to  pafs  for  Chriftians.    And  the  more  the  multitude 
cncreafed  at  this  wonderful  proceffion,  the  more  the  Barbarians  en- 
deavoured to  proteû  them.    So  great  is  the  power  of  religion  over 
thofe  very  men,  who  are  moft  cruel  in  their  nature,  whenever 
any  fenfible  and  extraordinary  objeft  has  made  fo  ftrong  an  impref^ 
fion  on  them  as  to  render  them  capable  of  receiving  a  notion  of  it. 
But  as  thefe  happy  moments  were  foon  at  an  end,  and  that  all 
the  Goths  were  not  fo  well  difpofed,  there  were  moft  dreadful  dit 
brders  committed  during  the  plunderîôg  of  Rome  5  and  in  fpite  of 
the  ftria  commands  of  Alaricus,  which  could  not  be  fo  exaûly  ob- 
ferved  at  a  time  of  fuch  horrid  confufion,  (0)  there  were  feveral 
houfes  fired,  many  people  killed,  virgins,  and  married  women, 
forced  and  deflowered,  and  thefe  Barbarians  made  a  great  number 
of  priibners,  whom  they  took  along  with  them  into  a  miferable 
captivity.    Several,  even  of  thofe  who  were  of  the  firft  quality 
(in  order  to  fave  themfelves  from  the  cruelty  of  the  Goths)  retired 
out  of  Italy  -,  fome  palTed  over  into  the  iflands,  and  others  went 
into  Paleftine,  where  St.  Jerom  (deploring  their  mifery,  which  he 
was  witnefs  of)  fays  they  were  reduced  to  fo  great  a  neceffity,  (f) 
thro'  the  unmerciful  avarice  of  thofe,  who  (notwithftanding  the 
extremity  they  were  in)  ftill  extorted  money  from  them,  that  they 
had  not  even  where-withal  to  cover  their  bodies,  or  Ihelter  them- 
felves from  the  injuries  of  the  weather.  Some  of  them,  and  amongft 
others  the  illuftrious  matron  Proba,  with  her  daughter,  and  gran- 
daughter  Demetrias,  retired  into  Africa,  in  hopes  of  finding  fkfety 
there  under  the  proteûion  of  Heraclian.    But  on  the  contrary  they 

{9)  Oror.  lib.  7.  cap.  39.  Auguft.  deCîvît.l  ii.  cap.  i.  7.  Id.  traft.  de  cxcid. 
UrU  Ruiil.  Itin.  1. 1 ,  {f)  Hier,  Prief.  in  lib.  3.  io  Ezech. 

fdund 


BOOK  VIII.         The  Hifiorj  (j^  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m  çç 

found  this  governour  to  be  a  tyrant,  yet  more  avaricious  and  cruel  A.  D. 
than  thofe,  whofc  hands  they  had  efcaped,  in  order  to  fly  to  him     410. 
for  refuge:  (q)  For,  after  having  already  plundered  Africa  by  his 
extortions,  he  treated  them  in  the  moft  infulting  and  treacherous 
manner  that  he  could  contrive,  in  order  to  get  from  them  the  lit- 
tle money  which  they  had  faved  out  of  the  ruins  of  their  fortune. 

But  what  plainly  ftiewed  that  God,   (r)  in  permitting  that 
Rome  Ihould  be  thus  furprifed  and  plundered,  intended  only  to  in- 
flia  a  paternal  punifhment  on  the  Chriftians,  and  not  to  deftroy 
them  utterly,  was  that,  Alaricus,  five  days  after  having  taken  the 
city,  and  being  fatisfied  with  the  plunder  which  lafted  three  daj^'s, 
marched  out  with  his  whole  army,  and  did  not  leave  fo  much  as  a 
garrifon  behind  him.  For,  whether  he  ftill  continued  in  the  relblu* 
tion  that  he  had  formerly  taken  to  fettle  in  thofe  provinces,  which 
he  already  had  fo  often  demanded  of  the  Emperour,  or  that  he 
propofed  to  make  himfelf  mafter  of  Sicily  and  Africa  -,  without 
the  poifeflion  of  which  ("were  he  to  continue  in  Rome;  he  might 
be  in  danger  of  being  familhed  ^  whether,  I  fay,  for  thefe  realbns^ 
or  becaufe  (as  it  often  happens  to  the  greateft  of  men,  who  have 
performed  mighty  exploits)  he  knew  not  well  how  to  reap  the  ad* 
vantage  of  them,  and  gather  thé  fruits  of  his  victories,  I  ihallnot^ 
determine.    But  after  having  given  that  fliort  fpace  of  time  to  his' 
foldiers  in  order  that  they  might  load  themfelves  with  the  richea; 
of  that  femous  city,  he  departed  thence,  and  marched  thro*  Cam« 
pania,  (1)  the  Marca  d'Ancona,  and  Lucania,  laying  wafte  all  the 
country  where-ever  he  pafled,  till  he  arrived  at  Cofenza,  where,  (ty 
being  informed  that  part  of  his-forccs  were  loft  at  fea  in  their  pap; 
fage  to  Sicily,  he  died  fuddenly.    (u)  He  was  a  prince,  who  had 
none  of  the  barbarity  of  his  nation,  tho*  brave  and  couragious^ 
with  a  greatnefi  of  foul,  and  the  humanity  of  a  Roman.    The  ar« 
my,  who  bore  an  extraordinary  love  to  him,  refolved  to  perform 
his  funeral  obfequies  in  a  moft  magnificent  manner,  but  attended 
with  much  of  the  Gothick  barbarity,  which  that  prince,  during 
his  life-time  (good  natured  as  he  was)  would  not  hare  fufierea 

(q)  Hicron.  Epift.  8.  C)  MarcclU  in  Chron.  Orof.  (i)  A  champaign 

country  of  Italy.    Balilicatc  Calabria.  (t)  principality.  (u)  Orof.  lib.  7. 

c.  43.  Idat.  Marcel].  1. 13. 

them 


9^  The  Hiftorj  ^/ Arianïsm.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  tjiem  to  do  to  any  one.    For,  having  turned  the  courfe  of  the  river 
4^0^.  of  Bufento,  they  dug  a  large  and  deep  grave  in  the  middle  of  its 
channel,  and  having  buried  him  there  with  part  of  the  richeft 
fpoils,  which  they  had  brought  with  them  from  the  plunder  of 
Rome,  they  turned  the  river  again  into  its  natural  courfe.    And 
after  this,  in  order  that  no  body  Ihould  ever  dilcover  the  tomb  of 
Alaricus,  the  foldiers  barbaroufly  put  to  death  all  the  prifoners, 
whom  they  had  employed  in  this  work. 
jd^  j)^      After  the  death  of  this  great  man,  the  Goths,  with  a  general 
4H,    content,  chofe  Ataulphus  for  their  king.    This  prince  was  brother- 
in-law  to  Alaricus,  and  not  inferiour  to  him  in  prudence  and  cou- 
rage.   So  that  he  might  have  eafily  compleatcd  the  deftrudion  of 
the  Roman  Empire,  had  he  not  conceived  an  extraordinary  paffion 
for  the  princefs  Galla  Placidia,  lifter  to  Honorius,  which  intirely 
difarmed  him  :  And  proved  at  laft  the  caufe  of  his  ruin^  and  the 
fafety  of  the  Emperour.    The  firft  time  that  Alaricus  entered 
Rome,  he  was  refblved  to  feize  on  the  perfbn  of  this  princefs  ^  (x) 
whom,  neverthelefs,  he  treated  after  a  royal  manner  in  his  camp. 
Ataulphus,  who  was  a  young  prince,  and  had  lately  buried  his 
wife,  was  palEonately  taken  with  her  beauty,  and  wit,  which  far 
ttcelled  the  graces  of  her  face.    And  as  Alaricus  had  committed 
her  to  his  care,  and  even  given  him  leave  to  marry  her,  if  he  could 
]^evail  on  her  to  give  her  confent,  he  ufed  to  ferve  her  with  the 
greateft  refped,  in  hopes  of  finding  a  favourable  opportunity  to 
deferve  that  honour,  which  he  fo  earneftly  wilhed  for.    And  now 
feeing  himfelf  on  the  throne  of  Alaricus,  he^ began  to  indulge  his 
hopes,  and  was  of  opinion  that  the  iifter  of  Honorius  would  not 
think  herfelf  degraded  in  afcending  that  throne  with  him,  nor  dif^ 
honoured  in  becoming  the  queen  of  the  mafters  and  conquerours  of 
Rome.    This  princefs  on  her  fide,  feeing  the  deplorable  condition 
which  the  Empire,  and  her  brother,  were  reduced  to,  would  not 
difdain  the  good  offices  of  this  prince,  in  hopes  that,  of  an  enemy, 
fhe  might  bring  him  to  be  a  powerful  proteitor  of  her  family.  She 
therefore  approved  his  adrefles  ^  and  from  that  time  knew  fb  well 
how  to  manage  him,  that  at  laft  flie  gained  an  abfolute  afcendant 
over  him,  and  perfuaded  him  under-hand  to  take  a  refolution,  (y) 

(X)  Zofim.  1.  6.  (/)  Orol'.  lib.  7.  c  43. 

not 


BOOK  VIIL      The  Hiftory  ^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  sm.  97 

not  only  to  make  peace  with  Honorius,  but  alfo  to  affift  him  with  A  D. 
all  his  forces,  in  order  to  reftore  the  Empire  to  its  former  glory.  41  k 
Ataulphus,  neverthelcfs,  being  willing  to  (hew  a  fair  pretence  for 
carrying  on  his  intended  fcheme,  gave  other  reafons  afterwards  for 
his  condua,  which  every  one  was  furprifed  at.  (z)  For  he  ufcd 
often  to  tell  his  friends  in  private,  that  at  firft  when  he  came  to  the 
throne  he  had  refolved  to  make  himfelf  mafter  of  the  Empire, 
which  he  would  have  called  the  Empire  of  the  Goths,  inftead  of 
that  of  the  Romans,  and  fubftitute  his  name  of  Ataulphus  in  the 
room  of  that  of  Auguûus  :  But  that,  having  confidered  on  the  one 
part  that  fo  great  an  Empire  could  not  fubfift  without  laws,  and 
on  the  other  hand  that  the  Goths,  who  were  naturally  a  barbarous 
people,  would  neither  have  nor  fufiFer  any  government,  he  had  cho- 
fen  rather  to  acquire  the  glorious  title  of  reftorer  of  the  Roman 
Empire,  than  that  of  the  deftroyer  of  it.  Tho'  indeed,  as  the 
world  has  feen  by  experience  that  the  Gothick  nation  was  very  ca- 
pable of  being  brought  under  difcipline,  and  government,  it  plain- 
ly appeared  that  love  had  a  far  greater  fliare,  than  any  political 
notion,  in  the  condua:  and  fudden  change  of  Ataulphus. 

Therefore  this  new  king,  laying  alidc  the  defign  of  his  prede. 
ceflbr,  returned  back  to  Rome,  where,  notwithftanding  the  charge 
he  had  given  at  the  requeft  of  Placidia,  (a)  he  could  not  prevent 
his  army  from  committing  many  diforders.  (b)  He  afterwards 
marched  towards  Ravenna,  but  flopped  at  Forli,  a  place  in  Roma- 
nia, where  he  fecretly  agreed  with  Honorius,  that  (under  the  pre- 
tence of  defending  Gaul,  and  Spain)  he  would  march  with  his  ar- 
my into  the  Narbonian  Gaul,  and  into  the  provinces  on  the  other 
fide  of  the  Pyrenees,  as  far  as  the  Eber.  After  which,  having 
married  the  princefs  Placidia,  with  the  confent  of  the  Empereur, 
her  brother,  (c)  he  went  and  took  poflèflîon  of  the  new  kingdom 
of  the  Vifigoths,  whereof  he  cftabliftied  the  feat  at  Narbona. 

This  peace  was  followed  by  the  reftoration  of  the  affairs  of  Ho- 
norius. Q)nftantius,  who  was  a  great  general,  born  in  Illiria,  and 
a  creature  of  the  great  Theodofius,  having  paffed  the  Alps  with 
the  Emperour*s  army,  befieged  Aries,  where  Conftantine  had  re. 

C^;  Orof.  ibid.  C«:  Mifccll.  C^)  Fcrum^Livii.  (c)  Olymplod. 

lornand.  Maria.  I,  5,  c.  i* 

Vol-  II.  O  tired 


^8  The  Hiftory  (j/Arianism.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  tired  for  fafety,  and  had  taken  upon  him  the  orders  of  priefthood 
41  !•  in  one  of  the  Churches  of  that  place,  in  order,  by  that  means,  to 
cfcape  death  :  (i)  But  the  town  being  taken,  that  did  not  prevent 
,  Honorius  from  caufing  him  to  be  put  to  death  at  Ravenna,  with 
Julian,  his  fécond  fon.  As  for  Confiance,  his  eldeft  fon,  to  whom 
he  had  conferred  the  title  of  Cafar,  he  was  killed  at  Vienna,  by 
Gerontius  whom  he  had  left  governour  of  the  provinces  of  Spain  5 
and  who,  having  revolted  againft  Conftantine,  on  the  account  of 
fome  difTatisfaaion,  had  caufed  his  army  to  create  one  Maximus 
Emperour.  (e)  And  Gerontius  himfelf,  being  foon  after  forfaken 
by  his  foldiers,  who  furrendered  themfelves  up  to  Conftantius,  fled 
into  Spain  where  he  perifhed  by  his  own  hands,  after  having  kil- 
led his  wife,  who  earneftly  defired  him  to  grant  her  that  favour, 
which  he  was  unwilling  to  do,  till  he  faw  himfelf  upon  the  brink 
of  being  forced  by  his  own  people,  who  had  befieged  him  in  his 
houfe,  and  againfl:  whom  he  defended  himfelf  almoft  alone,  and 
behaved  with  fo  much  bravery,  that,  what  with  darts  and  arrows, he 
killed  above  three  hundred  of  them. 

As  for  Maximus,  the  fham  Emperor,  having  laid  down  his 
purple  robes,  he  went  over  to  the  Barbarians,  on  the  other  fide 
of  the  Eber,  (/)  and  nothing  more  was  heard  of  him.  (g)  Hera- 
clian,  who,  from  being  governor  of  Africa,  was  become  a  tyrant, 
and  dared  even  to  invade  Italy  with  a  prodigious  number  of  fhips, 
in  order  to  attack  Rome,  was  defeated  by  count  Marinus,  at  his 
landings  and,  with  great  difficulty  made  his  efcape  to  Carthage 
where  he  was  killed,  (h)  Jovinus  and  Sebaftian,  his  brother,  hav- 
4^4'  ing  revolted  in  Gaul,  where  they  had  the  afliirance  to  ufurp.  A 
tyrannical  party  were  taken  by  Ataulphus,  who  caufed  them  to 
be  put  to  death  at  Narbona,  As  for  the  wretched  Attains,  (whom 
the  Goths  made  a  tool  of,  and  had  re-inflated  again  on  the  .throne, 
only  to  oppofe  Conftantius,  whom  they  began  to  fufpedtj  he  was 
immediately  abandoned  by  them,  and  falling  alive  into  the  hands 
of  Honorius,  was  treated  in  the  fame  manner,  with  which  he  once 
intended  to  treat  the  Emperor  :  For,  after  having  caufed  two  of  his 
fingers  to  be  cut  off",  he  fent  him  into  banifliment  in  the  Ifle  of 

(if)  Sczom.  1.  7.  c.  13.  01>-tnp  (e)  Sozom.  îbîd.       (f)  Marcell.       (g)  OroC 

1,  7.  c.  42.  Marcell.    (*)  Idat.  Marcell.  Profp.  in  Chron.  Obmpiod.  Orof.  J.  7,  c,  43. 

Lipara^ 


BOOK  VIII.  The  Hifioryof  Arianism.  99 

Lîpara.  In  (h-^rt,  the  Goths  themfelves,  who  had  committee!  mofl:  A.  D. 
horrible  diforders  in  Aquitain,  and  in  the  Narbonian  Gaul,  from  4^5» 
the  time  of  their  inhabiting  thofe  Countries,  (t)  abandoned  their 
new  kingdom  of  Gaul  5  and,  palling  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Pi- 
rcnees,  went  into  Spain,  which  they  were  forced  to  do,  either  by 
the  vidorious  arms  of  Q)nfl:antius,or  by  a  fecret  agreement,  which 
Ataulphus  had  made  with  the  Romans  through  the  contrivance 
of  Flacidia. 

Thus  Italy,  Africa,  Gaul  and  Great  Britain,  were  entirely  re- 
ftored  to  the  obedience  of  Honorius,  by  the  means  of  the  peace 
which  this  Princefs  procured  to  the  Empire  5  and  tho*  it  was 
then  of  great  advantage  to  her  Brother,  yet  "it  proved  in  the 
End  very  fatal  to  her  Husband,  For  as  foon  as  he  began  to  be  fuf- 
peftedby  his  Nation,  who  found  their  account  in  the  (Jt)  War, 
which  they  made  againft  the  Romans  under  Alaricus,  he  was 
murdered  in  Barcelona,  and  they  chofefor  their  King  Sigericus,  Bro- 
ther to  the  famous  Sarus,whom  the  Soldiers  (/;  had  maflacred,  as  be- 
ing Traitor  to  the  Emperor.  This  new  elefted  Prince,  in  the  firft 
place  caufed  fix  Children,  whom  Ataulphus  had  had  by  his  firft 
Wife,  lobe  put  to  death,  (m)  and  treated  his  QueenPlacidia  in  lb  bafe 
a  manner  that  he  obliged  her  to  run  a  foot  before  his  horfe,(if)like  a 
wretched  flave.Buthefoon  met  with  the  punilhment  of  this  Bruta- 
lity :  For  the  Goths,feing  that  he  had  no  difpofition  towards  making 
War  (^  which  they  were  all  defirous  of  ^^  they  began  to  fear  leaft  he 
{hould  follow  the  fteps  of  Ataulphus,  and  hereupon  they  deprived 
him  of  his  life,  feven  days  after  his  being  raifed  to  the  Throne  5  and 
without  Ihewing  any  Regard  to  his  Children,  they  chofe  in  his 
Room  a  per(bn,  whofe  Name  was  Vallia,  whom  they  looked  upon 
to  be  the  greateft   Warriour  amongft  all  their  Generals. 

Arid  he  was  juftly  efteemed  a  great  Commander,  having  an 
equal  fhare  of  courage,  and  prudence,  by  which  means  he  knew 
fb  well  how  to  temper  the  minds  of  his  Goths,  that  he  perfuaded 
them,  either  to  make  war,  or  peace,  juft  as  he  thought  it  proper. 
He,  in  the  firft  place,  embarked  them  on  beard  a  potent  fleet, 
with  a  defign  to   invade  Africa,  (0)  according  to  the  fcheme  of 

(i)  Maria  1.  «j.    c.    2.   Profper   Orof.  1.    7.    c.  47.  Torn  Man. 
(t)  Profp.  Marccll.  Idat  lorn.  Orof.  !•  7.  c.  4?.  {!)  Sol.  1.  9.  c.    13. 

/jw)  Ol)  mpiod.  («^'    Idat  Ortf.  .0)     Orof.    I.   7.  c.    4^ 

O  2  Alaricus 


100  The  Hifiory  ^/Arianism.        BOOK  VIII. 

A.  D,   Alaricus.    But  his  Ihips  having  fuffered  very  much  in  a  terrible 
415.   ftorm,  he  found  himfelf  under  the  neceflity  of  returning  to  Barce* 
lona  -,  and  hereupon  he  informed  the  chief  officers  of  the  Goths, 
that  being  on  the  one  fide  furrounded  by  the  Romans,  and  on  the 
other  by  the  Alani,  the  Suevi,  and  Vandals,  they  were  in  danger 
of  lofing  what  they  had  acquired  ^  and  by  this  means  he  perfuad* 
ed  them  to  enter  into  a  treaty  of  peace  with  Conftantius,  on  fuch 
terms  as  fhould  be  both  advantageous  and  honourable,  and  would 
put  them  in  a  capacity  to  make  war  againft  thofe  other  nations. 
(p)  He  therefore  treated  with  the  Roman  general  on  thefe  conditi- 
4^^*  ons  -,  viz.  That  the  princefs  Galla  Placid ia  (hould  be  reftored  to  the 
Emperour,  who  had  already  promifed  her  to  Conftantius  5  (p)  who 
being  ambitious  of  the  honour,  it  was  a  more  fpeedy  means  to 
conclude  the  treaty.    The  fécond  article  was,  that  the  Romans  fup- 
plying  Vallia  with  provifions,  he  fhould  affift  them  againft  the 
other  Barbarian  nations,  who  had  divided  Spain  amongft  them* 
felves.    Upon  thefe  conditions  he  fhould  be  reftored  to  whatever 
Ataulphus  poflèfFed  in  Gaul,  and  Spain  *,  with  aiFurances  that  he 
might  yet  expeft  fomething  more  from  the  Romans,  according  as 
it  would  appear  by  his  behaviour,  that  he  was  faithful  to  them  in 
fulfilling  this  treaty. 
4^7.       And  hereupon  it  was  faithfully  executed  by  both  parties,  (q)  Val- 
lia delivered  up  the  queen  to  Conftantius,  who  immediately  mar* 
ried  her  by  the  exprefs  command  of  Honorius  5  and  in  that  firft 
year  was  born  the  princefs  Honoria,  and  in  the  fécond,  Valenti- 
nian  the  third.    The  Romans  fupplied  Vallia's  forces  with  corn 
418.  and  they  were  fortunate  in  the  war  which  they  made  againft  the 
Barbarians,  who  were  at  that  time  divided  amongft  themfelvcSk 
Vallia  defeated  the  Alani  in  a  battle  which  he  fought  near  Meri- 
da,  wherein  their  king  Araces  loft  his  life.    He  obliged  the  Suevi 
and  Vandals,  who  were  in  pofTeHion  of  Galicia,  to  fubmit  to  the 
Roman  Empire,  and  fo  often  defeated  the  Silingi,  and  the  Vandals 
of  Andaloulia,  that  he  compelled  them  to  furrender  themfelves. 
After  fo  many  glorious  exploits,  Conftantius  fent  for  him  back  in- 
to Gaul,  and  there  gave  him  a  frefh  confirmation  of  the  alliance 

(0)  Olympiod.  Orof,  (p)  Olympiod.  Orot  (,;  Ol/mpîod  Profp. 

lorOf  '^ 

which 


BOOK  VIII.  ne  Hijrorj  of  Akiai^  I  su.  '      loi 

which  he  had  made  with  him  in  the  name  of  the  Empereur,  (r)  A.  D. 
and  added  to  his  kingdom  all  Aquitain  which  is  fituated  between  41  ?• 
the  Pyrenees,  the  Garonne,  and  the  ocean  fea.  Thus  the  kingdom 
of  the  Arian  Vifigoths  was  firmly  eftablifhed  in  Gaul,  and  Cata- 
lonia, by  Vallia,  who  tranfmitted  the  feat  of  his  new  Empire  to 
Touloufe,  where  he  foon  after  died,  leaving  behind  him  Theodo- 
redus,  or  Theodoricus  his  relation,  for  his  fucceflbur. 

Conftantius  did  not  live  very  long  after  him.  He  fliared  the 
(ame  fate  with  him,  and  died  in  glory,  after  having  happily  per- 
formed great  adions,  without  giving  time  for  fortune  to  repent. 
For  being  returned  in  triumph  to  Ravenna,  Honorius  his  brother- 
in-law,  in  order  to  reward  his  mighty  fervices,  had  aflbciated  him 
to  the  Empire,  which  he  had  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  Ty* 
rants,  and  Barbarians  5  (s)  and  feven  months  afterwards  he  died, 
juft  as  he  was  going  to  carry  his  arms  into  the  Eaft  againft  Thco- 
dofius  the  younger,  who  would  not  approve  of  his  eleftion,  nor 
receive  him  as  his  collègue. 

After  his  death  the  affairs  in  the  Weft  were  in  a  greater  confu-     421, 
lion  than  before,    (t)  Honoiius  and  Placidia  having,  for  fome  time, 
carried  on  an  intimate  correfpondence,  which  was  even  prejudicial 
to  their  reputation,  conceived  fo  great  a  hatred  for  each  other,  that 
being  no  longer  able  to  live  together,  Placidia  was  forced  (by  the 
command  of  her  brother,  who  expelled  her)  to  retire  with  her  chil- 
dren to  Conftantinople  where  fhe  implored  the  protedlion  of  Theo-     423% 
dofius,  her  nephew.    But  this  perfecution  did  not  continue  long, 
for  Honorius  died  a  few  months  after  in  the  thirty  fifth  year  of  his 
age.    He  was  a  flothful  ignorant  prince,  and  an  enemy  to  bufi* 
nefs,  minding  nothing  but  his  pleafures,  even  at  a  time  when  his 
Empire  was  at  ftake.    He  pofTcfled  none  of  his  father's  perfeétions  5 
tho*  indeed  he  was  very  zealous  for  the  catholick  religion,  which 
he  always  proteflcd  againft  the  attempts  of  the  Hereticks.    Placi- 
dia being   acknowledged  as  emprefs  hy  Theodofius,  (11)  returned     424. 
immediately  into  Italy  with  her  fon  Valentinian,  who  was  then 
in  the  fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  proclaimed  by  the  name  of 
Auguftus  in  Rome,  as  alfo  foon  after  at  Ravenna,  where  John  prin* 

(r)  Tdat.  Maria.  (s)  Olympiod.  Marccll.        {tj  Olvmp,  («)  Profpcr. 

Marcell.  Olymp.  Socr.  lib.  7.  cap.  2 j. 

cipal 


102  The  Hiprj  (>/  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m.  BOOK  VIIL 

A.  D.  cîpal  fecretary  of  ftate  to  Honorius,  and  prefeft  of  the  Pretorium^ 
427.   who  had  taken  upon  himfelf  the  title  of  Emperour  after  the  death 
of  his  mafter,  was  furprifcd  and  put  to  death  by  Theodoiius*s  peo- 
ple. 

But  during  thefe  civil  and  domeftick  broils,  there  happened  a 
change  in  Spain,  which  proved  very  fatal  to  the  religion,  and 
which  at  laft  occafioned  the  eftablilhment  of  a  new  monarchy  of 
Arians  in  Africa,  by  the  couquefts  of  the  Vandals.  Thcfe  people, 
who  were  efteemcd  the  moft  warlike  of  all  the  Barbarians  that  in- 
habited Spain,  and  were  fubjccled  to  tlie  Romans  by  Vallia,  hav- 
ing, after  the  death  of  Conftantius,  thrown  off  their  yoke,  (w)  un- 
der the  government  of  their  king  Gundericus,  and  adopted  all  the 
Alani  that  were  left,  who  now  became  one  nation  with  them,  thefe 
Barbarians,  I  fay,  committed  fuch  devaftations  in  Spain,  that  the 
Romans  were  obliged  to  fend  thither  a  confiderable  body  of  men 
under  the  command  of  Caftinus.  And  Boniface  who  was  a  great 
general,  that  commanded  the  Roman  army  in  Africa,  was  likewife 

4^2.  ordered  to  repair  thither  with  a  part  of  his  forces  :  But  he  could 
not  bear  the  arrogant  and  imperious  humour  of  Caftinus,  who 
would  tranfadl  every  thing  after  his  own  way,  tho*,  at  the  fame 
time,  what  he  did,  was  diredly  contrary  to  the  rules  of  war,  and 
good  fenfe.  Therefore  Boniface,  fearing  leaft  he  fhould  lofe  both 
his  troops,  and  his  honour,  thro*  the  miftakes  of  this  ftubborn  man 
he  returned  immediately  into  Africa  5  (x)  and  Caftinus,  having 
unadvifedly  given  battle  to  the  Vandals  near  Taragona,  was  de- 
feated and  obliged  to  leave  Spain,  and  retire  into  Italy.  The 
death  of  Honorius  happening  at  this  junfture,  the  affairs  of  the 

I423.  Empire  could  not  be  fet  right  till  about  two  years  after,  when  Pla- 
cidia  and  her  fon  Valentinian,  being  happily  delivered  from  John, 
who  had  ufurped  the  Empire,  were  both  proclaimed  by  the  title  of 

^^^*  Auguftus  at  Ravenna.  At  which  time,  Caftinus,  who  was  fu- 
fpedlcd  of  having  underhand  favoured  the  t3rrant's  Party,  was  fent 
into  baniftiment.  But  Aetius,  on  the  contrary,  being  a  great  and 
able  general,  who  had  brought  with  him  out  tf  Myfia  (which  was 
his  country)  a  powerful  army  of  Huns  for  the  fervice  of  the  ufur- 
per,  he  found  it  eafy  to  make  his  peace,  becaufe^  in  the  lirft  i)lace, 

Cw)  Profp.  in  Chror,  .>j  Idat. 

he 


BOOK  VIIL  The  Jiipry  of  A  r  i  a  n  i  s m.  loj 

he  had  forces  at  his  command  5  and  his  capacitj''  was  well  known.  A.D. 
(j)  He  was  even  made  a  count,  and  an  army  of  Romans  was  given  42 ?• 
to  him  upon  condition  that  he  would  difmifs  his  Huns,  which  he 
accordingly  did,  after  having  paid  them  with  the  Emperour's  mo- 
ney. Boniface,  who  had  acquired  much  glory  in  Africa  (where 
tho'  only  a  colonel  he  had  often  defeated  the  Barbarians,  who  made 
excurfions  on  the  territories  of  the  Empire)  infinuated  himfelf  lb 
well  into  the  favour  of  Placidia,  that,  befides  the  command  of  the 
armies  which  he  already  had,  Ihe  gave  him  alfo  the  government 
of  all  Africa,  (z)  with  direflions  to  pafs,  as  fbon  as  poffible,  into 
Spain  in  order  to  accommodate  the  affairs  there  with  the  Vandals, 
as  they  had  already  done  with  the  Huns. 

This  was  the  fame  count  Boniface,  who,  during  his  refidcnce  in 
Africa,  had  contrafted  that  intimate  fricndfliip  with  St.  Auguftin, 
which  rendered  the  count  fo  remarkable,  as  we  have  many  in* 
ftances  of  it  in  the  epiftles  of  this  holy  man,  whom  he  honoured 
as  his  father,  and  fpiritual  guide.  And  indeed  Boniface  had  a  true 
principle  of  piety,  which  he  carefully  cultivated  for  fome  time^ 
under  the  direction  of  this  admirable  teacher.  He  received  many 
inftru£tions  from  him  relating  to  his  moral  life,  and  for  the  better 
preferving  the  purity  of  faith,  not  only  againft  the  deceits  of  the 
Donatifts,  who  had  a  powerful  party  in  Africa,  but  likewifc  againft 
the  impiety  of  the  Arians,  who  were  at  court,  and  in  Boniface's 
army  J  and  which  gave  occafion  to  St.  Auguftin  to  refute  openly 
that  herefy,  which  till  then  was  not  known  in  Africa.  For  as  the 
count's  army  was  compofed  of  Romans,  and  Goths,  who,  at  that 
time,  were  their  allies^  the  latter,  who  profefled  Arianifm,  had 
the  free  exercife  of  their  religion,  notwithftanding  the  edids  of 
the  Emperours,  which  did  not  include  the  ftrangers,  who  were  in 
the  fervice  of  the  Empire.  They  even  had  a  bilhop  of  their  own, 
whofe  name  was  Maximus  -,  he  was  very  zealous  in  maintaining 
that  his  was  the  true  doftrine,  and  had  aflTurance  enough  to  chal- 
lenge St.  Auguftin  to  difpute  with  him.  Bcfides,  this  Arian  bi- 
lhop was  fupported  by  the  authority  and  boldncfs,  or  more  proper- 
ly by  the  impudence,  of  the  count  Pafcentius,  one  of  the  Empe- 
rour's  principal  officers,  who  was  appointed  colleftor  of  his  rights, 

C-T;  P^oQ>.  iûChron.  ;?;  Procop.  de  Bell.  Vand.  1.  i.  Auguft,  Epift.  70. 

and 


104  The  Hifiorj  of  Avix  K^iisu.      BOOK  VIIT. 

ji.  D.  and  revenues  in  Africa.  This  man,  who  was  very  ignorant,  had 
42  J«  a  deal  of  affurance,  together  with  an  exceeding  freedom  of  fpeech. 
And  his  power  being  great,  from  the  employment  which  he  exer- 
cifed,  he  impofed  on  thofe,  who  had  never  heard  of  Arianifm, 
which  he  proclaimed  in  all  places.  For,  tho*  he  always  anathema- 
tized Arius,  and  Eunomius,  in  order  that  he  might  not  be  accu- 
fed  of  being  an  Arian,  yet  at  the  fame  time  he  maintained  their 
opinions,  which  he  did  not  underftand  5  and  all  his  learning  con- 
iifted  only  in  infulting  the  CathoHcks,  defying  them  to  fhew  him 
the  word  ôfAo^^t©-  in  the  fcriptures,  and  upon  this  he  fancied 
himfelf  able  enough  to  challenge  St.  Auguftin  to  a  publick  con* 

fercnce. 

This  holy  biftiop  agreed  to  the  propofal,  and  conferred  with 
Maximus  at  Hippon,  and  with  Pafcentius  at  Carthage,  in  prcfence 
of  arbitrators,  and  witncffes.    He  confounded  them  both,  but  par- 
ticularly Pafcentius,  who  would  not  confent  that  any  part  of  the 
conference  fliould  be  fet  down  in  writing,  fearing  leaft  he  might 
*be  conviéted  by  authentick  proceedings.    But,  (as  it  is  commonly 
the  way  of  hereticksj  after  the  difpute  was  over,  thcfe  men  im- 
pudently  gave  it  out,  that  they  had  gained  all  the  advantage  that 
could  be  wilhed  for  on  this  occafion  5  particularly  Maximus,  who 
had  fpent  all  the  time  in  faying  things  which  were  nothing  to  the 
purpofe,  and  therefore  no  reply  being  made  to  him,  he  went  a* 
way.  (a)  Hereupon  St  Auguftin,  in  vindication  of  the  truth,  found 
himfelf  obliged  to  make  their  confufion  publick,  which  he  did,  by 
fetting  down  in  writing  the  conference  held  at  Carthage,  which  to 
this  day  may  be  feen  in  St.  Auguftin's  epiftles  ;  (b)  and  as  for  the 
difpute  with  Maximus,  we  have  it  in  the  three  books,  which  he 
wrote  againft  that  Arian  bifhop  -,  wherein,  after  having  faithfully 
quoted,  in  the  firft  book,  what  had  been  argued  on  both  fides  in 
that  conference,  he  fhews  him  plainly  in  the  two  other  books,  that 
in  fpeaking  after  fuch  a  manner,  he  only  had  taken  a  deal  of  fruit- 
lefs  pains  to  prove  at  length  what  was  intirely  out  of  the  quefti- 
on  -,  and  that  he  had  not  replied  precifely  to  thofe  things,  which 
were  put  to  him  -,  Co  that,  far  from  having  proved  what  he  pre- 
tended to  aiTert,  he  had  given  room  to  difcover  the  weakneli  and 

CO  Augud.  contra  Max.  1.  3.  8, 16.         ^     (^)  Auguft.  Epitt.  175.  &  frq. 

falfity 


BOOK  VÎII.         Tbi  Hfiory  (/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  loç 

falfîty  of  it,  by  replying  diftinftly  to  every  one  of  his  paflkgei.  A*  D. 
and  {hewing  him  that  there  were  fome  of  them  which  pofitively,  427» 
expreffed,  what  he  did  not  intend,  vix^  That  there  is  but  one  only 
true  God  5  that  the  Son  is  truly  God  \  and  that  the  Holy  Ghoft  is 
likewifc  fo  ;  From  whence  we  muft  neceffarily  conclude,  that  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft  are  but  one  only  God,  according 
to  the  true  belief  of  the  Catholicks. 

It  was  on  this  occalion  that  St.  Auguftin  wrote  feveral  treatifes 
àgainft  the  Arians,  who  were  beginning  to  encreafe  in  Africa  by 
the  means  of  the  Goths,  that  were  in  the  army  of  Boniface,  tho* 
this  general  continued  ftill  to  be  a  zealous  Catholick,  through  the 
wholefome  admonitions  which  he  received  from  that  good  bifliop, 
hîsdireûor.  And  his  devotion  was  fo  very  great,  that,  after  the 
death  of  his  wife,  (c)  he  had  a  mind  to  renounce  the  world,  in  or- 
der to  pafe  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  a  monaftry,  had  not  the 
holy  biftiop  and  Alypius,  to  whom  he  communicated  his  defign,  di- 
verted him  from  it,  by  reprefenting  to  him,  that  he  would  be  more 
ferviceable  to  God  in  continuing  to  defend  the  Churches  of  Africa 
againft  the  Barbarians,  than  by  living  in  a  folitary  retirement. 

But  we  muft  allow  that,  whatever  good  qualities,  or  whatever 
fliare  of  underftanding  a  man  may  be  mafter  of,  j€t  he  ii  fubjeû: 
to  great  weaknefs,  when  once  he  fubmits  to  a  paillon  that  is  vio- 
lent enough  to  over-power  his  reafon.  This  fame  Boniface,  whofe 
fentiments  were  fo  noble,  and  who  had  received  fuch  excellent  in- 
ftrufitions  from  fo  great  a  mafter,  having  fhamefully  fuffered  him- 
fclf  to  be  enflaved  by  two  moft  dangerous  palTions,  v/x.  love,  and 
revenge,  became  at  laft  the  caufe  of  his  own  misfortune,  and  the 
utter  rain  of  Africa,  as  alfo  of  the  horrible  perfecution,  which 
yrfit  carried  on  againft  the  Church  by  the  Arian  Vandals.  We  muft 
now  unfold  the  beginning,  and  progrefs  of  fo  great  an  evil. 

After  the  defeat  of  Caftinus,  the  Vandals,  having  no  more  ene- 
mies in  the  field,  that  were  able  to  oppofe  them,  made  con/iderablc 
conquefts  both  by  fea,  and  by  land.  (J)  They  invaded  (he  Baleari 
Iflands  without  any  great  refiftance,  and  there  put  all  to  fire  an4 
fword.    rO  They  took  new  Carthage,  which  they  totally  demo- 

(0  A«gw^-  Ep  7^.  a^  Boiiif.  (^)  Majorca  k  Minorca.  (e)  Idat. 

Ifidor,  In  Hid.  Vand.  Marian.  I.  '^.  c.  3. 

Vol.  JI.  P  lilhed  y 


so6  The  Hi/taryaf  A%iAK I tHs         BOOK  VIII. 

jt  D.  lifhed  -,  and  after  having  made  themfelves  maftert  of  the  whole 
425,  coaftas  far  as  the  Streights,  they  feized  bj  main  force  onSevil, 
where,  as  their  king  Gundericus  was  entering  the  Church  of  St 
Vincent  in  order  to  plunder  it,  he  fell  down  dead  in  the  porch^ 
which  dreadful  judgment  ihewed  the  Barbarians,  that,  if  they 
fometimes  proved  the  fcourge  of  heaven  to  punifh  the  fins  of  other 
men,  yet  they  themfelves  were  alio  in  the  hands  of  Cod,  who 
could  either  make  ufe  of  them  for  that  purpofe,  or  deftroy  them 
when  he  thought  fit. 

A.D.  Gundericus  being  dead,  thé  Vandals  made  choice  of  Gifericus,. 
42^-  his  brother,  whom  they  proclaimed  king.  This  prince,  befides  his 
birth,  which  gave  him  a  right  to  the  throne,  was  likewife  endow* 
ed  with  eminent  qualifications,  which  rendered  him  worthy  of  it. 
(/)  He  had  nothing  indifi^rent  in  him  but  his  fiature,  which  was. 
rendered  ftill  more  deformed  by  a  lamene&  occafioned  by  a  fall 
from  a  horle.  Every  thing  elfe  in  his  charaûer  was  extraordinary^ 
both  his  good,  and  his  bad  qualities.  For  he  was  a  great  general, 
and  a  refined  politician  -,  aéting  with  prudence,  fecrecy,  and  diffi» 
mulation.  He  performed  great  things,  but  &id  little  ^  and  was^ 
very  artjful  in  procuring  to  himfelf  the  friendfhip  of  others^  at  alio 
in  making  his  enemies  fall  out  amongft  themfelves.  He  was  vigi- 
lant, quick,  laborious,  and  an  enemy  to  voluptuoufnefs  y  but,  with-» 
all,  he  had  thofe  vices  to  excefs  which  arc  generally  alcribed  to  Ty* 
rants.  Whenever  he  was  angry,  his  paiEon  turned  to  fiiry.  C^)  He 
was  covetous,  furly,  and  cruel  ^  and  moreover  an  Arian,.  as  were 
moft  of  thofe  of  his  nation,  who  had  embraced  Arianifin,  thro*  the 
correfpondence  which,  for  a  long  time,  they  had  held  with  the 
Goths.  It  is  even  reported  that  he  had  formerly  been  a  Catholick, 
but  that  he  turned  Apoftate,  not  only  to  betome  an  Arian,  but  in 
order  alio  to  perfecute  the  orthodox  Chriftians  ^  and  we  have  ibme 
reafon  to  believe  that  as  he  was  a  great  politician,  and  full  of  am- 
bition, he  aâed  in  this  manner  to  render  himfelf  agreeable  to  the 
Vandals,  who,  being  for  the  mofi:  part  Arians,.  would  not  be  wil* 
ling  to  be  governed  by  a  Catholick  king. 

</)  lornan.  dc  rcb.  Get.  c.  33.  (g)  Maria.  1.  5,  c.  i^  Ifidor,  in  Hift.  VaoJ. 

Gifericus,. 


B  00  K  Vin.        The  Hifiarj  i>/  A  R  i  a  n  i  s  m.  107 

Gi&ricas,  besnç  fach  a  man  as  I  have  defcribed  hisi,  oauled  A.  D^ 
greater  dilbrdert  in  Spain  than  his  predeceflors  had  done^^  and  as  426, 
the  afi&irs  of  the  Empire  were  notât  that  time  in  (b  good  a  condition 
as  to  be  able  to  force  him  out  of  the  provinces  which  he  had  invaded» 
(V)  G>unt  Bonifiice,  (according  to  the  command  he  had  received^ 
made  a  journey  into  Spain,  in  order,  if  poSIble^toaccommodate  affairs 
in  an  amicable  manner.  But  this  journey  was  the  beginning  and 
caufe  of  his  deftruâion,  which  unfortunately  brought  along  with 
it  the  ruin  both  of  the  religion,  and  of  aU  Africa.  For  this  unhap* 
P7  count  who,  after  the  death  of  his  iirft  wife,  had  refolved  to  quit 
the  world,  in  order  to  pais  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  celibacy, 
was  lb  paifionately  inamoured  with  the  beauty  of  a  Vandal  prin^ 
cefs,  whom  he  (aw  at  court,  that  nothing  was  able  to  deter  him 
firom  marrying  her.  Gifericus,  who  was  a  difcerning  man,  took 
care  not  to  let  flip  (6  fine  an  opportunity  of  making  an  aUianoe 
with  a  perfon,  by  whofe  means  he  propofed  one  day  to  acquire 
gircat  advantages.  He  even  readily  agreed  that  fhe  (hould  profeft 
the  catholick  religion  ;  for  Boniface,  being  reiblved  at  leaft  to 
give  no  fufpicion  to  his  court,  infifted  on  this  condition  i  and  Gi- 
feiicui;  perceiving  that  this  was  only  a  political  requeft,  knew 
very  well  that  the  princeft,  after  all,  would  have  it  intirely  in  her 
power  to  behave  according  to  her  own  pleafure.  And  certainly  he 
was  not  miftaken  in  his  opinion  |  for  Boniface  was  (b  blinded  with 
love^  and  had  fo  much  weaknefi^  that  he  fufiered  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Catholick  only  in  appearance,  to  fill  his  houfe  with  Ari* 
ana  \  (Q  and  thefe  people,  thro'  the  weaknefi  of  Boni&ce,  being 
fupported  by  their  miftrels,  afiumed  at  laft  £0  great  an  authority 
over  his  ftmily  that  they  haptifed  his  daughter  |  and  we  are  even 
told  that  thefe  Arians,  having  perverted  feveral  young  virgins 
who  were  in  the  princels's  fervice,  and  had  conlecrated  their  vir- 
ginity to  God,  they  rehaptifed  them  after  their  own  manner. 

This  being  the  (late  of  afiairs,  the  enemies  of  Boniface  found  it 
no  difficult  matter  to  diigrace  him  at  the  court  of  the  Emprefs.  Ae* 
tins,  in  particular,  was  refolved  to  ruin  him  either  out  of  revenge 
lo  fibme  private  injury,  which  he  might  have  received  from  him, 

(bj  Auguft.  Ep.  70»         (/)  Auguft.  Ep.  70, 

Pa  or 


io8  The  Hifiory  of  A  R  i  a  N  t  s  m.  BOOKnVIIL 

A.  D.  or  becaufe  that  (Boniface  being  the  only  great  man  he  was  jealoua 
426.  of  in  the  Empire^  he  could  not  bear  to  fee  him  in  a  capacity  of 
contending  with  him  for  a  fuperiority.  (Jfe)  But  in  order  to  carry 
on  his  defign  with  the  greater  fuccefs,  he  concealed  it  under  a  falfe 
colour  of  friendlhip,  till  he  found  a  fair  opportunity  of  compleat- 
ing  it  5  and  this  he  did  in  a  moft  vile  manner,  which  was  unwor- 
thy of  a  man  of  his  rank  and  fpirit.  For,  pretending  to  be  very  Zea* 
I0U8  for  the  fervice  of  the  Emprefs,  he  gave  her  to  underftand  that 
Boniface  retained  the  titles  of  count  and  governour  meerly  to  co- 
ver his  defigns  :  But  that  in  reality  he  was  tyrant  of  Africa,  where 
he  was  refolved  to  reign  independent  of  the  Emperour  j  and  that 
the  true  caufe  of  his  marrying  the  Vandal  princefi  was,  ambition^ 
and  not  love  -,  for  by  that  means,  he  propofed  to  fecure  the  Barba- 
rians  in  his  intereft,  who  had  promifed  to  maintain  him  in  that 
Empire,  which  he  had  already  ufurped.  ^  Moreover,  Madam, 
*  (feid  he,  malicioufly)  I  would  not  have  you  give  credit  to  what 
*•  I  fay,  but  defire  that  you  would  fatisfy  yourfelf  of  the  truth  of 
**  it,  whkh  you  may  readily  do,  if  you  pleafe  to  take  that  trouble 
•*  upon  you.  The  only  thing  to  be  done,  is,  to  call  him  back  to 
**  court,  and  by  that,  you  will  find  whether  or  no  he  acknowledges 
•*  the  authority  of  the  Emperour  ^  or  whether,  by  refufing  to  come 
**  (as  he  undoubtedly  will)  he  will  not  openly  difcover  the  fcheme 
•*  which  he  has  hitherto  concealed*  *'  * 

Placidia,  who  was  refolved  not  to  omît  anj  thing  relating  to  an 
af&ir  of  this  importance,  approved  of  this  expedient,  and  immediate** 
ly  put  it  in  execution.  But  Aetus  alio,  in  orter  to  carry  on  his  trea- 
cherous defign  with  art  and  fafety,  had  already  wrote  to  Boniface,  ac* 
quaintinghim that theEmprefs, who  was  prepoffefled  with  afufpici»- 
on  of  him,  had  determined  to  ruin  him  ^  and  that  he  thought  himfelf 
bound  in  friendlhip  to  let  him  know,  that  he  would  foon  be  called 
back  I  but  that,  if  he  valued  his  life,  he  advifed  him  not  to  come,  for 
that,  at  his  anival  at  court,  he  would  immediately  be  put  in  arreft, 
and  that  the  circumftances  of  the  charge  laid  againft  him  were  fo 
ftrong,that  he  would  alTuredly  lofe  his  life  without  any  farther  forrt 
of  trial.  The  count,  finding  a  good  deal  of  probability  in  this  ad- 
vice, chiefly  when  he  refletted  on  his  marriage  with  a  Vandal  la.- 

(I?)  MifceU.  L  14.  Procop.  L  i.  de  bell.  Vandal,  cap.  3^ 


BOOK  Vnt.         Th  Hijfary  (?/ Ariamîsm.  ro{^ 

dy,  which  alone  was  enough  to  render  him  fufpicious  at  the  Em-  A»  D. 
perour's  court,  refblved  to  be  on  his  guard,  and  not  to  eipofe  him-  4^6. 
felf  to  the  danger  of  being  made  a  facrifice  to  calumny.  There- 
fore, when  the  Emperour's  envoys  were  come  in  order  to  fummon 
him  to  return  to  court,  he  refufed  to  obey.  Hereupon  Placidra,  not 
doubting  of  the  treachery  of  Boniface,  or  of  the  fidelity  of  Aeti- 
us,  placed  her  whole  confidence  in  the  latter,  and,  by  his  advice^ 
ftnt  an  army  againft  Boniface,  (/)  under  the  command  of  three  ge- 
nerals, viz.  Mavortius,  Galbio,  and  Sinox.  But  as  there  arofe  dif- 
ferences between  them  on  the  account  of  Pre-eminence,  in  the 
command  of  their  forces,  Sinox  treacheroufly  caufed  his  two  col- 
lègues to  be  murdered,  after  which  Boniface  found  means  to  treat 
Sinox  in  the  fame  manner.  So  that,  without  the  lofe  of  one  man  on 
his  fide,  he  was  in  a  (hort  time  delivered  from  three  enemies,  the 
imperial  army  remaining  without  a  general.  But  Boniface  was 
not  much  the  better  for  this  -,  for  as  fbon  as  Placidi»  was  informed 
of  the  afifair,  the  command  of  thofe  forces  was  given  to  count  Sigi- 
fultus,  who,  with  fome  additional  troops,  had  orders  to  attack  hint 
ib  vigoroufly,  that  Bonifece  at  laft  had  no  hopes  of  being  able  to 
rcfift  him  5  and  hereupon,  thro*  fpite,  and  defire  of  revenge,  he 
abandoned  hhnfelf  to  the  moft  criminal  blindnefr  that  a  fubjeâ^ 
and  a  Chriftian,  could  be  guilty  of  in  order  to  aft  againft  the  fefi 
▼ice,  both  of  God,  and  of  his  prince.  For,  betraying  his  honour; 
his  country,  and  religion,  after  having  left  ftrong  garrilbns  in  aU 
the  towns,  he  went  over  himfelf  into  Spain  to  call  the  Vandals  to 
his  alTiftance.  Having  treated  with  Gifericus,  the  conditions  were; 
that  Africa  Ihould  be  divided  into  three  parts  5  that  Gifericus,  with 
his  Vandals,  and  Alani,  (hou-ld  have  two  of  them  -,  and  that  ho 
himfelf  ftiould  pollèfs  the  third  5  that  each  of  them  Ihould  enjoy 
their  rcfpeâive  (hares:  (m)  But  that  they  would  come  to  their 
alllftanee  of  each  other  as  foon  as  any  one  fliouLl  attempt  to  at- 
tack them. 

Gifericus  was  highly  pleafed  with  fo  glorious  an  opportunity  of 
cftablilhing  his  Empire  in  Africa,  (ti)  which  the  Goths  had  mad« 
feveral  attempts  to  do,  under  their  kings  Alaricus,  and  Vallia.   Be- 

(I)  Pfofper.  ki  Chron.  («»)  Procop.  1.  U  dc  bcU.  Vand.  c.  3,  (»)  Sal- 

lian.  dc  v.cro  Ludi^  1.  7. 

iidcs, 


$19  Tk.mfiotjef  Ariakism.        BOOK  VITL 

A.  D.  fidaiy  theTandak^hemfelves  declared  openly  that  thef  were  U!ged 

426.  bj  an  inward  impulfe  to  go  on  that  enterprife  y  and  that  thej  were 
not  able  to  refill  the  ftrong  inclination  they  had  to  invade  Africa, 
whofe  inhabitants('both  Africans,  and  Romans)  Goo  was  refolved  to 
;puni{h,  particularly  for  their  abointnabie  lewdnefi^  by  the  means  of 
that  nation,  who,  tho*  an  impious,  barbarous  and  cruel  people,  were 
.aererthelefs  renowned  for  their  extraordinary  chaftity.  And  in- 
deedy  as  foon  as  they  were  mailers  of  Afirica^  they  made  very  good 
laws  in  favour  of  chaftity,  by  abolifliing  all  in&mous  places,  and 
^unifhing  rigoroufljr  not  only  adultery,  but  even  fimple  fornica* 
tion. 

427.  Therefore  Gifericus,  having  left  the  Silingi  in  Andaloufia,  pa(^ 
fed  over  from  Spain  into  Africa  by  the  Streights,  with  eighty  thou- 
iand  Vandals,  and  Alani  ^  (0)  and  immediately  took  p^effion  of 
three  moorifii  kingdoms  that  Boniface  had  refigned  to  him,  keep- 
Ing  to  himfelf,  Numidia,  Africa  Minor,  Bizacenum^  and  the  pro- 
evince  of  Tripoli,  between  the  two  Syrtes  down  to  Lybia»  whidi 
included  the  Empire  of  the  Eaft. 

In  the  mean  while  the  friends  of  Boniface  acquainted  the  em* 
prefs  with  the  wicked  and  treacherous  proceedings  of  Aetiui^  which 
they  had  plainly  difcovered  by  his  own  letters  to  Boniface,  when 
they  were  at  Carthage,  where  they  went  on  purpofe  to  enquire  in* 
to  this  af&ir,  which  had  given  them  great  caufe  of  fufpicion.  Pla* 
cidsa  was  extreamly  provoked  to  find  herfelf  fb  dangeroufly  de- 
ceived, but  yet  did  not  dare  to  make  her  fentiments  known,  be- 
cauTe  that  Aetius,  who  was  then  become  a  very  lerviceable  man, 
had  all  the  forces  of  the  Empire  under  his  command,  (p )  and  even 
at  that  time  was  performing  great  aâions  in  Gaul  to  defend  it  a* 
gainft  thofe  nations  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Rhine,  who  had  in- 
vaded that  country.    But  in  order  to  retrieve  the  error  which  fhe 
had  been  guilty  of,  by  being  thus  mifled,  fhe  immediately  ient 
back  thofe  fame  friends  of  Boniface  to  Carthage,  to  aflfure  him  that 
fhe  was  intirely  undeceived  as  to  him  ;  and  that  (he  folemnly  pro- 
mifed  to  take  him  into  favour  as  before  ^  but  withal  fhe  conjured 
him  not  to  fuffer  the  Empire  to  be  made  a  prey  to  the  J^iRrbarians. 

(0)  Profper.  Idat.MifceO.  Prooop.  lorn.  Via*  Utic.  lib.  !•  Proeop.  U  i«  cap.  3. 
(/)  Profpcr*  u  Çbroi. 


BOOK  VIIL        The  Hijtoo  c/Axixvisu  lit 

Bonifiice  hereupon  began  fincerely  to  repent,  and  oled  fait  ntnoft  JLD^ 
endeavours  to  retraâ:  what  he  had  done,    (q)  He  pnomifed  great     4^7* 
things  to  Gilericus,  and  offered  him  confiderable  fumi,  upon  con» 
dition  that  he  would  pafs  over  again  into  Spain.    But  this  Vandal 
prince  rejeâed  all  his  propofals  in  a  haughtj  manner,  and  eveo 
opbnided  him  ihamefully  with  ficklenefs,  which  caufed  an  open 
mptuie  between  them,  that  proved  very  fatal  to  Boniface  $  lor  he 
was  defeated  in  battle,  his  army  cut  to  pieces,  and  himielf  forced     428* 
to  retire  to  Hippon,  leaving  the  conquerour  mafter  of  the  field, 
who,  after  this,  ran  over  all  Africa,  took  the  towns  by  force,  and 
pulled  down  the  Churches,  deftroying  every  thing  by  fire,  fword, 
and  plunder,    (r)  He  made  all  the  people  captives  without  di<* 
ftinâion,  either  of  fex„  or  condition  9  and  carried  deflblation  with 
hioi,  where-ever  he  went,  by  aâing  all  the  cruelties  that  could  at* 
tend  a  war,  rapes^  only  excepted.    So  that  of  fb  many  flourifhing: 
cities,  and  beautiful:  Churches,,  which^  in  thofe  days  adorned  the 
leven  provinces  of  Afirica»  there  were  none  lefi,  but  thole  of  Car- 
ting Hippon,.  and  Cirta,  the  capital  of  Numidia,  all  the  reft  be* 
iog  deftroyed,  and  reduced  under  the  power  of  the  Vandals. . 

Now  as  Ae  city  of  Hippon  was  the  ftrong^  of  the  three,  and 
more  able  to  make  a  defence.  This  was  the  place  where  BcmifiMft 
setired,  frith  moft  of  the  peribns  of  diftinâion,  (1)  ^d  particu- 
larly the  bifliops,  who  had  efcaped  the  fury  of  the  Barbarians^ 
Here  he  propofed  to  wait  a  better  turn  in  his  affairs,  having  lent 
for  a  relief  to  the  Emperour  Theodofius.  the  jounger,  who  gave  or- 
ders to  Afpar  an  experienced  general  to  make  all  neoeilary  prepa» 
rations  at  Conftantinople  for  that  purpofe.  And  at  the  fame  tine 
tiiere  was  a  fmall  number  o£  Arians  left  in  that  city,  who  being 
toleiated  by  the  too  great  lenity  of  the  government,  had  like  to 
have  committed  great  difbrders,  upon  an  occafion  which  lihalL 
DOW  give  an  account  of..  \ 

After  the  death  of  the  Patriarch  Sifinius,  the  Emperor  ordered: 
that  Meflorius  fliould  be  chofen  in  his  place.  He  was  Abbot  of  St., 
Euprepius^  c^  Antioch,  who,  thro' his  hypocricy,  (t)  had  acquired^ 
the  reputation  of  a  moft  holy  man,  and  befiJes,  as  nature  had  en-- 

(f}  Procop.  (r)  Poffid*  in  Tit.  Aug.  cap.  2S.  Viaor.  Utic  de  perfiBcut. 

Vandal,  lib.  1.  (0  Poffid^  it)  Soar.  L7.  c  29. 

dowed: 


112  The  Hijlorj  of  Aria  M  ism.  BOOK  VITL 

A.  A  dowed  him  with  the  gift  of  eloquence,  (n)  attended  with  a  wonder- 
428»    ful  voice,  {w)  Theodofius  thought  he  might  one  day  become  a 
l^econd  Chryfoftom  to  inflruft  and  edify  the  People.    But  the 
world  was  very  much  deceived  5  for  he  had  a  vaft  deal  of  prefump- 
tion,  with  an  equalftiare  of  ignorance^  and  withal  being  deceived 
ly  his  own  admirable  manner  of  delivery,  he  eftcemed  himfelf 
one  of  the  grcateft  men  for  learning,  and  therefore  would  not 
vouchfafe  to  read  the  works  of  the  ancients.    This  was  the  reafon 
why  he  obftinately  n^aintained,  the  blefTed  Virgin  could  not  be 
railed  the  Mother  of  God,  becaufe  he  did  not  conceive  that  there 
was  but  one  Perfon  in  Jesus  Christ,  which  being  united  to 
human  nature,  was  both  God  and  Man.    He  was  not  altogether  a 
J^hotinian,   or  a  Paulinift,   fince  he  did  not  believe  that  Jesus 
Ch  RÏST  was  man  only,    {x)  Neither  was  he  an  Arian,  becaufe  he 
confefled  that  the  Word,  which  was  in  Jesus  Christ,  was  the 
true  God  confubftantial  with  the  Father.    Nor  can  we  fay  that 
he  was.  an  Apollinarifl:,  inafmuch  as  he  diilinguiflied  both  the 
divine  and  human  nature  :  But  he  was  the  author  of  a  new  hercfy^ 
whereby  in  a  direft  oppofition  to  that  of  Appollinarius,  he  main- 
stained  that  there  were  two  Perfons  in  Jesus  Christ,  whereof 
the  one  was  true  Son  of  God»  begotten  from  all  eternity,  with 
the' Spirit  of  his  Father^  and  the  other  was  man  only  begotten  by 
a  Virgin,  who  afterwards  was  not  the  mother  of  Go  d,  but  only 
the  mother  of  that  man,  who  is  Christ.    This  was  the  blaf- 
•phemous  opinion  of  this  impious  man,  who  took  great  care  not 
to  declare  himlelf  immediately  upon  his  promotion  to  the  pat- 
riarchal fee.     On  the  contrary,  in  order  to  acquire  the  reputation 
of  being  a  mod  zealous  Catholick,  and  by  that  means  artfully  to 
introduce  his  herefy,  he  openly  declared  war  againft  the  Hereticks 
of  all  kinds,  {y)  and  particularly  Arians, 

For,  on  the  very  day  that  he  was  confecrated,  which  was  the 
tenth  of  April  in  the  year  four  hundred  and  twenty  eight,  (z)  as 
he  was  preaching  in  his  Church,  in  the  prefence  of  the  Emperor, 
where  a  prodigious  number  both  of  courtiers  and  citizens  were 
affëmbled  on  this  occafion,  he  addreffed  him  after  an  extravagant 

(«)  Theodor.  Epîft.  ad  Spor.  (wj  CaflT.  dc  Incarn.  1.  7.  Socrat.  (le)  Socr. 

ibid   Vincent.  Lyriit  cont.    bwref.   c  17.  (jfj    Ideoi.   c.    i^,     (^)  Socr.  I* 

7.  C.29. 

manner. 


B  00  K  Vnr.      The  Hiflorj  of  Aki  AVisu.  iij 

manner,  which  (in  the  opinion  of  thofe  who  had  any  nnderftand-  A.  D. 
ing)  erpreflfed  more  vanity  than  zeal,  faying,  ^  Give  me,  my  lord,  4^8* 
**  give  me  this  world  cleanfed  of  hereticks,  and  I  will  give  you 
^  heaven.  Help  me  to  deftroy  the  enemies  of  God  upon  earth, 
**  and  I  will  help  you  to  conquer  the  Perfians  your  enemies^ 
There  undoubtedly  was  very  little  modefty  in  exprelHons  of  thif 
kind,  bat  he  ftill  fhewed  much  kfs  prudence  in  what  he  aded  a- 
bout  five  or  fix  days  afterwards.  For,  thoT  the  thing  was  good  in 
itfelf,  and  from  great  diforddrs  there  »oCe  a  oonfi<ferable  advan- 
tage, yet  his  manner  of  doing  it  coidd  no  wife  be  approved  of.  The 
Arians,  whole  number  at  Gonftantinople  was  then  but  very  linall 
had  gained  (b  much  ground,  thro'  the  weakiKfi  of  tlie  government, 
that,  notwithftanding  all  the  ediâs,  they  had  found  means  to  pro- 
CBtc  to  themfelves  a  Church,  where  they  afTemUed  in  private  ; 
and  Neftorius  nndertook,  by  his  own  avtbority  to  demolifh  it  iii 
the  day  time,  otn  purfN>fe  to  aflume  to  himfelF  the  honour  of  an 
aâioQ,  which  he  pretended  to  be  the  effeft  of  an  extraordinary 
zeal,  (b)  He  even  ordered  Anthony,  bifhop  df  Germa,  in  the  HeL 
lefpoBt,  to  proceed  openly  againft  the  Macedonians^  who  had  ta- 
ken the  fame  liberty  in  fevnal  psrts  of  that  province  -,  but  thefe 
two  attempts,  which  were  made  in  a  violent  manner,  without  the 
autkority  either  of  the  prince,  or  of  the  magiftrates,  were  attended 
at  firft  with  very  fiUal  coniequences.  For  the  Macedonians,  who 
could  not  bear  the  outrages  which  were  aded  againft  them,  fell  in- 
to fuch  an  excefs  of  fury  that  they  caxifed  Amhony  to  be  murder- 
ed* {c)  The  Arians,  on  the  other  hand,  feeing  that  Neftorius  had 
begun  to  pull  down  their  temple,  were  inraged  to  fuch  a  degree 
that  Ûtcj  themfelves  fet  fire  to  it,  which,  having  reached  feme  of 
the  neighbouring  houTes,  had  like  to  have  caufed  a  general  confla- 
gration throughout  the  city.  This  alarmed  all  the  inhabitants  ^ 
and  the  Arians,  who  were  in  defpair,  and  had  reafon  to  fear  leaft 
the  government  fliould  faii  on  tbem,  ran  immediately  to  their 
arms,  in  order  either  to  defend,  or  to  revenge  themfelves.  But 
thene  was  fuch  fpeedy  care  taken  in  all  parts,  that  there  was  no  far-*^ 
ther  damage  done  either  by  the  tumults,  or  by  the  fire  -,  and  éff^ 
things  were  made  eafy  by  the  prudent  management  of  the  magi- 

(*;  Socr.  1. 7.  c.  3 1.  (0  ^^"'^  ^  *9* 

Vol.  II.  a  ftrates. 


1,4  The  Hifiorj  (?/  A  R  i  A  N  i  s  M.  BOOK  VIII. 

A.  D.  Urates,  to  whom  the  fmall  number  of  Arians,  that  were  in  Con- 
4 28.   ftantinople  readily  fubmitted,  upon  the  afliiranccs  which  M^ere  gi- 
ven them  that  the  fire  was  not  laid  to  their  charge. 

But  indeed  this  violent  proceeding  rendered  Ncftorius  fb  odious, 
that  as  he  had  undertaken  the  pulling- down  of  the  temple  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  Emperour,  it  was  alfo  believed  that  he  had 
ordered  his  own  people  to  fet  fire  to  it  ^  (d)  and  from  that  he  was 
called  FirC'braitd,  both  by  the  Catholicks,  and  by  the  Hereticks.  So 
that,  if  the  voice  of  thepeople  be  that  of  God,  making  itlelf  known 
by  the  general  confent  of  perlons  of  all  kinds,  who  unanimoufly 
fpeak  the  fame  thing,  without  any^premeditated  defign,  we  may 
fay  that  this  fatal  name,  which  was  given  to  him,  was  an  omen  of 
the  horrible  difbrdcrs,  which  he  would  (bon  promote  in  the  Church, 
by  caufing  a  flame  in  the  houfe  of  God,  thro'  his  herefy.  But  as 
it  is  ever  in  the  power  of  God  to  produce  good  from  evil  iifelf, 
which  he  does  not  prevent,  thro*  a  juft  judgment  that  we  ought 
always  to  revere,  tho'  we  need  not  make  it  our  bufinefs  to  compre- 
hend it  5  fo  thcfe  diforders  at  Conftantinople,  and  in  Hellefpont, 
proved  in  the  end  very  advantageous  to  the  Church.  For  Theodo- 
iius  perceived  by  this,  that  ediâs  not  put  in  execution,  were  not 
only  a  toleration  for  crimes,  but  alfo  leiTened  the  authority  of  the 
prince,  whom,  in  proceft  of  time,  the  people  would  neither  fear, 
nor  refpeâ,  being  accuftomed  to  hear  his  ordinances  publifhed 
without  effecl. 
Therefore,  having  taken  a  refblution  to  fee  his  laws  obeyed,  af- 


predcceflbrs  had  fb  often  made  againft  the  Hereticks,  and  particu- 
lar Ij»-  againft  the  Arians  and  Macedonians  j  and  requires  abfolute- 
ly^  that  all  the  Churches,  which  they  had  either  built,  or  taken 
from  the  Catholicks,  fliould  immediately  be  given  up  by  them. 
After  which  the  laws  were  fo  ftridly  put  in  execution,  that  all  the 
Churches  were  actually  taken  from  them,  and  even  that,  which  the 
Macedonians  had  without  the  walls  of  Conftantinople.  And  this 
proceeding,  far  from  caufing  any  diforder,  had  a  quite  contrary  ef- 

:</;  Socr.  CO  Leg-  ^S*  ^^  Haercr.  Cod.  Tfccod, 

feds 


BOOK  VIII.         The  Hifiorjof  Arianism.  iî5 

ft€t  5  for  many  of  them,  finding  that  they  could  not  have  the  ex-  A,  D. 
ercifc  of  their  religion,  (f)  began  to  confider  with  themfelves,  and  428. 
refblved  at  laft  to  embrace  the  Catholick  faith.  AVhich  (hews  that 
the  moft  effedlnal  means  of  bringing  back  the  ftrayed  fheep  to  the 
Church,  without  violence,  is  to  deprive  them  of  the  exercife  of 
their  worfhip,  by  demolifhîng  the  temples,  which  they  had  ufurp- 
ed,  and  reducing  them  to  the  extremity  of  having  no  place  where 
they  can  alTemble.  This  was  the  ftate  of  affairs  at  Conftantino- 
ple,  when  preparations  were  making  there  in  order  to  fend  forces 
againft  the  Vandals. 

In  the  mean  while  Gifericus,  who  was  informed  that  Boni-     45^- 
face  had  retired  into  Hippon,  came  and  laid  fiege  to  it,  believing 
that,  if  he  could  once  take  that  place,  which  was  counted  the 
ftrongeft  city  in  the  whole  country,  he  would  foon  be  mafter  like- 
wife  of  Cirta  and  Carthage  -,  (g)  St.  Auguftin  was  then  Bifhop  of 
Hippon^  and,  tho'  he  was  far  advanced  in  years,  and  decayed  with 
ficknefs  and  grief  to  fee  the  utter  ruin  and  defolation  of  his  coun- 
try,  yet  neverthelefs  he  omitted  no  opportunity  of  doing  what 
the  moft  robuft  and  zealous  man  could  undertake,  for  the  fervice 
and  confolation  of  a  poor  befieged  people.    He  vifitcd  the  lick,  at- 
tended thofe  who  were  dying,  and  diftributed  alms  unto  all  the  di- 
ftrefled,  who  had  retired  to  Hippon  as  a  place  of  refuge.    Befides, 
he  preached  daily  for  the  comfort  and  inftrudtion  of  his  people,  dur- 
ing this  time  of  affliftion.    We  have  now,  amongft  his  works,  one 
of  thofe  fermons  which  he  made  whilft  the  city  was  befieged  5  (b) 
and  thus  he  continued  conftantly,  till  at  laft,  being  forced  to  yield 
unto  the  fatigue  of  Co  great  a  labour,  he  died  like  a  martyr  of  cha- 
rity, in  three  months  from  the  beginnijig  of  the  fiege,  in  the  ie- 
yenty  fixth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty  fixth  of  his  being  a  bi- 
fhop.   His  genius,  doftrine,  and  virtues  were  great.    The  num- 
ber, ftrength,  and  beauty  of  his  works,  with  the  difputes  and 
vidlories,  which  he. had  obtained  over  the  Hereticks,  glorioufly  and 
juftly  procured  him  the  admiration  of  the  world,  and  rendered  his 
name  fo  confiderable  in  the  Church  that  no  elogium  can  be  equal 
to  it.    Nor  do  I  know  how  to  give  a  more  high  and  perfeâ:  idea  of 

f  f)  5ocr,  I.  7.  c.  31.  C.jr)  PoOîd.  in  vit.  Auf,.  ;i6)  Auguft.  Serni. 

3.dcTemp.  Poflii  c  3i.Profpcr.  in  Chron.  Victor.  Utic.  Per.  Yand.  1.  i. 

Q.2  fo 


il6  the  Hifiory  c/Ariakism.        BOOK  Vllf. 

A.  D.  fo  great  a  man,  than  by  faying  only  that  he  was  St.  Aoguftin.  (!) 
430»  By  his  death,  God  granted  him  what  he  had  fo  earueflly  prayed 
for,  which  was,  that  if  he  had  refolved  the  deftruftion  of  Hippon,  he 
would  take  him  out  of  the  world,  that  he  might  not  be  eye-witnefi 
of  fo  deplorable  a  misfortune.  For  the  Vandals  (fourteen  months 
after  having  laid  fiege  to  the  place)  retired  a  little  way  into  the 
neighbouring  countrey,  in  order  to  feek  for  provifions,  which  they 
were  in  great  want  of  ^  and  at  their  return,  finding  that  this  city 
4BI*  was  abandoned  by  the  few  inhabitants  whom  the  plague  and  fa* 
mine  had  fpared,  they  fet  fire  to  it,  and  reduced  it  almoin  into 
allies,  excepting  the  Church  and  the  library  of  St.  Auguftin,  which 
were  preferred  by  a  mcft  particular  providence,  otherwife  we 
fhould  have  been  deprived  of  thole  excellent  writings,  which  are 
to  this  day  the  richeft  treafure  of  the  Church. 

But  in  Ihort,  what  compleated  the  entire  ruin  of  Africa  was, 
that  Afpar,  whom  the  Emperour  Theodofius  had  fent  to  the  afli- 
ftance  of  Boniface,  having  got  together  a  fmall  number  of  forces^ 
ventured  a  battle,  wherein  he  was  defeated  -,  and  now,  there  being 
no  hopes  left,  he  was  forced  to  retire  on  board  his  (hips,  and  return 
to  Conflantinople.  On  this  occafion  it  was  that  Marcian,  who  was 
then  an  officer  under  the  command  of  Afpar,  being  taken  prifoner, 
received  a  wonderful  omen  that  he  Ihould  one  day  be  mafter  of  the 
Empire.  This  made  a  great  noife  in  the  world  at  that  time,  tho» 
the  event  did  not  come  to  pafs  till  above  eighteen  years  after. 
(I)  For  it  is  reported,  that  as  he  was  fleeping  in  the  fqn,  with  a 
company  of  other  prifoners,  in  the  palace  of  Gifericus,  who  in- 
tended to  view  them  in  the  afternoon,  this  prince  obfcrved,  from 
one  of  his  windows,  that  an  eagle,  diflinguifhing  this  prifoner 
from  all  the  reft,  hovered  over  him  in  the  air,  extending  his 
wings,  as  it  were,  to  Ihade  him  from  the  fun  ^  and  hereupon  Gife- 
ricus, believing  this  man  to  be  a  perfon  particularly  beloved  by 
God,  who  probably  defigned  him  for  the  Empire,  gave  him  his 
liberty:  But  firft  of  all  made  him  take  a  folemn  oath,  that  in 
Whatever  ftate  he  Ihould  be,  he  never  would  make  war  ag^inft  the 
-Vandals.  Marcian,  after  the  death  of  Theodofius,  was  according- 
ly proclaimed  Emperour  5  and,  tho'  he  was  a  warlike  prince,  and 

(/)  Poffid.  c.  59.  Poffid,  Frocop.  Poffid,  {k)  Procop.  1.  i.  c.  4. 

very 


BOOK  Vlir.  The  Hifrorj  of  A  ki  a^i  su.  117 

very  zealous  for  the  religion^  yet  he  ever  was  fo  ftridl  to  the  pro-  ji.  D. 
mife  which  he  had  made  to  Gifericus,  that  he  would  hear  of  no     43  î» 
j>ropo(àls  that  tended  to  retrieve  Africa  from  out  of  the  hands  of       ^ 
the  Arian  Barbarians. 

As  for  Boniface,  after  having  made  frqitlefs  endeavours,  and 
performed  all  that  a  man  of  courage  could  undertake,  he  was  oblig* 
ed  to  retire  to  Rome,  where  the  emprefs  Placidia  gave  him  a  very 
kind  reception.    (I)  She  was  fo  intirely  convinced  of  his  inno-     ^i^* 
cence,  and  fo  provoked  at  the  treachery  of  Aetius  that  (he  gave 
the  command  of  the  forces  to  Boni&ce,  who  did  not  long  enjoy  hia 
new  employment.    For  Aetius,  who  could  not  bear  to  fee  his  rival 
reftored  to  favour,  challenged  him  to  a  fight,  where  he  received  a     4g  j. 
wound,  of  which  he  died  after  a  Chriftian  reconciliation  with  Ae«     494. 
tins,  whom  the  prefent  jun^ure  of  affairs  had  called  home,  in  or-     49  T* 
der  to  be  fent  againft  the  French,  the  Bourguignons,  and  other 
people  of  Germany,  who  bad  invaded  Gaul.    After  this,  the  Ro- 
mans on  the  one  part,  not  being  in  a  condition  to  (end  con^derable 
forces  into  Africa,  and  on  the  other,  Gifericus,  having  loft  a  great 
number  of  his  men  at  the  ftege  of  Hippon,  and  in  the  two  battles 
which  he  hi|d  won,  was  defîrous  to  gain  time  that  he  might  ftreng- 
thcn  himfelf  in  his  conguefts  ^  (m)  and  therefQre  it  was  thi^n  an 
èafy  matter  to  make  a  peacç  upon  condition  that  Gi£brcus  Ihould 
remain  in  quiet  pofFeflion  of  that  part  of  Africa  which  had  been 
yielded  up  to  him,  and  that  (as  an  acknowledgment  that  he  hcl4 
it  of  the  Emperour)  he  fhould  pay  him  a  certain  fum  of  nxoney 
yearly,    (n)  He  even  fcnt  his  Ion  Hunnericus  to  Rome  as  an  hq- 
ftage,  and,  for  fome  time,  cultivated  the  friendlhip  of  the  Romans 
fo  artfully,  that  they  fent  him  back  in  a  very  obliging  mamier,  to 
flicw  him  that  they  intirely  relied  on  his  word 

But  they  £bon  after  perceived,  by  an  experience,  which  proved 
fiital  both  to  the  religion,  and  to  the  Empire,  that  the  friendfliip 
of  enemies,  who  are  not  liiuxrely  reconciled,  is  more  dangcrou* 
than  their  hatred  ^  and  that  a  peace  with  them  is  often  more  per* 
nicious  than  a  war,  with  the  ufpal  confequences  of  it.  Gifericus 
to  this  time  had  carried  on  the  war  pnly  as  an  enemy,  without 

fl)  Profpcr.  xn  Chron.         (m)  Profpcr.  in  Chron.  Mifccl?,  1.  14,  («j  Prc- 

cop.  1. 1«  c  4. 

meddling 


ii8  The  Hipry  of  Arianism.  BOOK  VIII. 

A.  D.  meddling  with  religion,  which  feemed  not  to  concern  him,  leav- 
43  J.   ing  to  every  one  a  liberty  of  confcience,  even  in  his  own  famil3^ 
But  as  foon  as  he  found  that  his  Empire  was  fixmly  eftablifhed  in 
the  three  moorifh  kingdoms,  and  in  a  confiderable  part  of  Numi- 
dia,  he  took  advantage  of  the  peace  in  order  to  make  war  againft 
the  catholick  religion,  which  he  refolved  to  deftroy,  and  raife  up 
Arianifm  on- its  ruins,  throughout  all  the  parts  of  his  new  domini- 
4?7'  ons.    (o)  The  firft  thing  he  endeavoured  at  was,  to  bring-over  the 
bilhops,  in  order  the  more  cafily  to  perfuade  the  people  to  follow 
their  example.    But  finding  thefe  prelates  fo  ftedfeft,  that  neither 
his  prayers,  promifes,  threats,  nor  even  all  his  ill  ufage  towards 
them,  were  able  to  pervert  them,  he  expelled  them  their  Churches^ 
and  fubftituted  Arians  in  their  places.   And,  in  order  to  terrify  the 
people,  he  fhewed  a  particular  feverity  to  four  Spanifli  Gentle- 
meii,  vfz.  Arcadius,  Probus,  Pafchalius,  and  Eutychius,  who  were 
of  his  houlhold,  and  were  highly  in  his  favour,  becaufe  of  their 
eminent  qualifications,  and  the  zeal  which  they  had  ever  expret 
led  for  his  fervice.    At  firft  he  ufed  his  utmoft  endeavours,  to  per- 
fuade them  to  embrace  Arianifm  -,  but  they  conftantly  replied, 
without  deliberation,  that  Tesus  Christ  was  their  firft  raaftcr 
and  that  the  loyalty,  which  they  had  promifed  inviolably  to  main- 
tain to  the  prince,  whom  they  had  the  honour  to  ferve,  could  no 
wife  bind  them  to  betray  that  faith  which  was  due  to  their  great 
mafter  whom  they  worlhiped  as  a  true  God,  and  to  whom  all  the 
powers,  both  of  heaven  and  earth,  were  fubjeéh    Gifericus  was  fu- 
rioufly  inraged  to  find  that  his  firft  endeavours  were  thus  rendered 
fruitlefs,  even  by  thofe,  who,  in  his  opinion,  were  obliged  impli- 
citely  to  obey  him  -,  and  therefore  he  refolved,  either  to  conquer 
them,  or  to  make  fuch  an  example  of  them  as  Ihould  fliew  all  his 
fubjeds  what  they  were  to  expeét,  Ihould  they  attempt  to  refift  his 
commands.    He  firft  expelled  them  his  court  in  an  ignominious 
manner  -,  then  fent  them  into  banilhment  ^  where,  for  fbme  time, 
they  underwent  great  hardfhips.    After  this,  finding  that  neither 
their  difgrace,  nor  the  miferies  they  endured,  could  foftcn  their 
hearts,  he  caufed  them  inhumanly  to  be  tortured  after  feveral  dif. 
ferent  manners,  and  at  laft  condemned  them  to  die.    So  that  thefe 

(o>  Profper.  in  Chror 

four 


BOOK  VIIÏ.  ne  Hiprj  (?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  119 

four  perfons  were  the  firft  martyrs,  who  died  in  the  defence  of  the  A.  D.  ^ 
divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  during  this  cruel  perlecution  from  437* 
the  Arian  Vandals  in  Africa.  But  what  provoked  Gifericus  moft 
was,  that  he  never  could  conquer  the  refolution  of  Paulillus,  who 
was  brother  to  Pafchafius,  and  Eutychius.  This  was  a  youth,  for 
whom  he  had  a  great  aftcdion  -,  and  indeed  he  was  very  defcrving, 
both  for  his  fprightly  genius,  and  his  admirable  gifts  of  nature^ 
The  carefles,  and  threats  of  the  Tyrant  could  neither  win,  nor  ter- 
rify him.  He  continued  ftedfaft  in  the  generous  profelfion  of  the 
catholick  faith,  declaring  an  abhorrence  to  Arianifm,  Therefore 
Gifericus,  changing  his  afFeâion  into  fury,  caufed  him  to  be  mofi: 
barbaroufly  fcourged,  and  ordered  him  to  he  fènt  amongft  the  vi- 
left  of  his  flaves,  refolving  that  he  fliould  not  be  put  to  death,  to 
avoid  the  ftiame  of  being  overcome  by  a  child. 

But  what  was  yet  more  deplorable,  ("after  having  deceived  the 
Romans,  by  a  feeming  friendîhip,  and  ftridlly  obferved  the  peace 
during  the  fpace  of  four  3''ears,  (p)  the  better  to  compleat  his  de- 
iign)  he  managed  his  aflkirs  with  fo  much  conduft  and  fecrecy, 
that  he  fuddenly  furprifed  Carthage,  at  a  time  when  the  inhabi- 
tants of  that  city  thought  themfelves  moft  fecure  of  his  friendfliip  :  439* 
Carthage,  which,  (even  hundred  and  ninety  five  years  before,  had 
been  deftroyed  by  the  Romans,  after  having  fb  often  contended 
with  thera  for  Empire,  and  was  now  fo  well  re-eftablilhed,  that 
altho*  it  was  fubjecl  to  Rome,  it  neverthelefs  was  not  inferiour  to 
it  either  in  greatnefs,  beauty,  magnificence,  or  in  the  number  of 
its  inhabitants!  (q)  It  was  a  wonderful  thing  to  fee  its  ftately 
buildings  ^  the  infinite  treafures  which  were  daily  exported,  and 
imported  -,  its  magiftrates,  and  fenate,  and  its  proconful,  with  his 
pretorian  guard,  his  court  and  army,  which  had  the  appearance  of 
imperial  majeûy.  You  would  have  faid  that  it  was  a  fécond  Rome 
in  Africa,  fo  near  was  the  equality  in  all  things  between  Carthage, 
and  its  conqucrour  ^  with  this  exception,  that  it  furpafTed  Rome 
in  all  manner  of  voluptuous  diforders.  (r)  For  at  that  time,  it  was 
one  of  the  moft  debauched  cities  in  the  world.  Its  inhabitants 
(altho'  they  were  Chriftians  for  the  greatcft  part;  were  given  up  to 

(p)  Pro(]pcr.  in  Chroa  (f)  Lipf.  dc  Magn.  Rom.  1.  3.  Salv.  do  Prov.  1.  7. 

(r)  Salviin. 

luxury 


fflto  The  Hi/lory  ûf  AvLtAïti  SU.      BOOK  VÎIÏ. 

Jt.  D.  Iti^wy  and  ctrnnkenneTs,  as  alio  to  other  infamous  crimes,  which 
459-  •commonly  bring  the  divine  vengeance  down  upon  the  people. 
They  vtcfre  flothful,  efTeminate,  and  diflblute,  conftantly  in  this 
Circus,  af  the  theatre,  or  in  houÇts  of  lewdnefs.  They  were  haugh- 
ty, and  impudent  in  the  pradice  of  their  vices,  afting  all  kind  of 
detefiabie  fins  in  publkk,  and  in  a  boafting  manner  ^  they  info, 
lently  tm*ned  virtue  into  ridicule,  and  impioufly  defpifed  it.  For 
even  when  they  met  one  of  the  folitaries  of  Egypt,  or  of  Pale- 
ftine,  or  any  of  thofe  perfbns,  who  profefled  «  life  more  conform- 
able to  the  perfeâion  of  the  Gofpel,  they  made  a  jeft  rf  him,  and 
loaded  him  with  injuries  and  curfes,  as  if  he  had  been  a  monfter 
w4io  ought  to  have  been  banifiied  the  world,  leaft  the  fight  of  it 
fiiould  prove  infeâioua.  There  were  neverthekfs  many  pious  len- 
timents  in  this  great  city,  particularly  amongft  the  ticargy,  who 
iàmeiytied,  "before  <5od,  all  thcfc  diforder»,  which  they  had  made 
fraide&  endeavours  to  oppofe.  But  the  number  of  thefe  was  (b 
finail)  when  compared  to  that  of  thofe  debauched  and  lux4irious 
jyeople,  that  we  snay  well  lay  the  wfaok  dty  was  ccmupted,  and 
that  the  dmioors  of  their  crimes  having  afcended  the  tribunal  df 
Go  D  in  order  to  demand  juftice,  he  was  obliged  to  deliver  thetft 
imo  the  bands  <if  the  Vandals,  (i)  that  they  might  execute  on  them 
the  decrees  of  a  iaft  punifhmcnt. 

On  the  nineteeth  of  Oftober  the  Vandals  furprifed  this  city,  at 
a  time  when  they  little  thought  of  it  -,  and  as  foon  as  Gifericus 
ibad  entered  it  with  his  whole  army,  who  ieized  cm  all  the  parts  of 
the  town,  he  aéted  all  manner  of  cruelties  on  the  inhabitants,  of 
whatever  condition  they  were,  (t)  Perfbns  of  the  firft  diftinâion 
^Krere  made  flaves,  and  others  were  bound  in  irons.  He  command- 
ed ^1  people  in  general  to  bring  to  him  their  gold,  fil  ver,  jewels, 
and  other  precious  moveables  ^  after  which  he  left  the  reft  to  be 
plundered.  So  that,  in  a  very  (hart  time,  this  great  city,  which 
was  one  of  the  rioheft  in  the  whole  world,  was  reduced  to  an  ex- 
treme poverty  ^  and  its  immenfe  treafures,  which  had  been  acquir- 
ed in  a  criminal  manner,  and  ferved  daily  to  minifter  to  their 
other  crimes,  fell  a  prey  to  the  Barbarians,  as  if  that  were  their 
reward  for  the  fervice,  which  God  required  of  them  by  punifli- 

(sj  Profper.  (t)  Viftor.  Utic.  I.  i. 

ing 


BOOK  VIIL         Thi  Hifiory  c/  Arianism-  i«t 

ing  thofe  criminals.    At  the  fame  time  he  gave  orders  that  all  bi-  A.  2>. 
(hops  and  perfons  of  quality  fliould  be  expelled  the  neighbouring     43  y» 
towns,  if  thejr  would  not  renounce  the  -catholick  faith  -,  and  that, 
if  thc7  were  not  immediatelj  gone,  after  being  miferabljr  ftripped 
of  all  their  wealth,  they  fliould  be  ient  into  captivity.    But  he 
found  fbon  after,  that  neither  banifliment,  nor  flaverj  could  effeôu. 
aDj  anfwer  his  end  -,  therefore  he  refolved  that  they  fliould  all  be 
turned  out  of  Africa,  (b  fet  them  on  board  of  fliips  in  order  to 
croft  the  feas,  with  no  other  provifion  but  their  mifcry.    Thus 
they  appeared  in  Spain,  Italy,  Paleftine  and  Syria  in  a  moft  la- 
mentable condition.    There  were,  among  thefe  unhappy  fugitives^ 
perfbns  of  the  higheft  dignity,  magiftrates,  and  fenators,  with  their 
wives,  and  children,  reduced  to  beg  bread  for  their  fubfiftance^ 
which  drew  tears  from  the  eyes  rf  thofe  who  confidered  the  deplo- 
rable diange  of  their  fortune,  and  endeavoured  to  relieve  them  | 
(«)  and,  amongft  others,  Theodoretus,  of  whoie  letters  to  his  friends 
there  are  yet  lèverai  extant,  wherein  he  recommends  to  them  many 
of  thefe  diftrefled  noblemen.   But  thofe,  who  were  treated  with 
the  g^eatefl:  inhumanity,  were,  the  holy  biftiop  of  Carthage,  ^ai 
mUt  Dens,  with  moft  of  his  priefts  and  clergy  ^  for  the  Tyrant 
caoftd  than  to  be  put  almoft  naked  on  board  of  an  old  rotten  ve(^ 
fel  without  bread,  or  provifions,  leaving  them  to  the  mercy  of  the 
wind,  and  waves,  that  they  might  perifli  either  by  fliipwreck,  or 
Vy  &mine,  if  the  veiTel  fhould  remain  any  time  at  fea  before  it 
funk.    And  indeed  they  could  not  well  have  efcaped  the  one,  or 
the  other,  had  not  God,  thro*  a  fpccial  providence,  been  their 
guide  y  for  in  a  few  days  they  happily  reached  the  port  of  Naplei^ 
where  they  were  received  with  all  the  rei'peâ,  and  charity  that 
was  due  to  thefe  glorious  confeflors  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  the  pafton  being  thus  banilhed,  the  flock  was  loon  mifenu. 
bly  difperfed,  (w)  For  even  then  Gifericus  deprived  the  Catho- 
licks  of  the  exercifc  of  their  religion.  He  fcized  on  all  the  Churches 
df  the  city,  and,  after  having  plundered  their  trcafures,  he  deftroy- 
ed  fbme  of  them,  and  gave  thofe,  which  he  had  a  mind  to  fpare,  to 
his  Arians  ^  as  the  cathedral,  with  a  few  others  of  the  celebrated 
Churches  (  particularly  thofe  two  which  were  built  without  the 

(u)  Theodor.  Ep.  29.  :o.  &  fe^.  (w)  Viw^or.  Utic.  I,  i. 

Vol.  II.  R  walls 


182  The  Hifiory  ^/  A  r  i  A  N  i  s  Mi  BOOK  VIIls 

A.D.  walls  of  Carthage,  in  honour  of  St.  Cyprian,    (x)  The  one  was- 
439*  built  on  the  very  fpot,  where  that  holy  and  illuftrious  biOiop  of 
Carthage  fufFered  martyrdom  j  and  the  other  on  the  place  where 
his  Ihrine  was  reverenced  by  the  faithful.    And  in  order  to  per^ 
plex  the  CatholickSy  he  would  not  lb  much  as  fuf&r  them  to  bury 
their  dead  with  thole  holy  ceremonies  which  were  obferved  by  all 
the  Churches  in  thofe  days.    And  to  render  them  ftill  the  more  in* 
famous,  by  taking  from. them  all  the  ext^iour  marks,  which  di-- 
ftinguiflied  them  from  Infidels, .  he  commanded  them  to  inter  their 
dead  in  a  very  plain  manner,  wiihout,the  leaftiblemnity,  or  ling-- 
ing^  but  with  a  profound. filence,  as  we  fee  now  a  days  our  Prote^ 
ftants  in  France  bury  their  dead.    Yet  this  feemed  very  hard  to- 
thofe  Chriftians,.  who  were  then  in  the  true  Church  (as  indeed  fa 
It  was)  :  {y)  For  Viftor  of  Utica,^  who  gives  us  an  account  of  this- 
affair,  lays,  that  he  cannot  calj  to  mind  fo  grievous  a  perlecution 
without  Ihedding  tcars.^   Perhaps  thole,  per^ns  of  the  pretended > 
reformed  religion,  who  will  read , this  hiftofy,  by  way  of  diverlîon,- 
will  likewife  be  inftruded  by  it,  whether  they  like  it  or  not  :  And. 
when  they  find  that  the  ancient  Church  fpeaks  of  temples  built  in 
honour  of,  «nd  over  the  tombs  of  martyrs  ^.  that  it  mentions  pomps,r 
iblemnities,  and  ecclefiaftical  canticles,  at  the  burial,  of  thle  dead 
with  facrifices  offered  up,  to  God  for  them-^  as  the  belieged  bi*. 
Ihops  in  Hippon  offere4them  up  fer^St.  Avguftin:  (z)  That  it 
Ipeaks  of  the  ordination  of  .pricfts,  the  confecration  of  bilhops, 
who  governed  the  Churches,  .and   diocefes,  with  a  thoufand  other 
holy  ceremoniciS  of  this  kind,  which  were,  praâifed  throughout  the 
whple  Church  j  when,  I  fay,  they  will  fee  theUb  things,  perhaps^* 
if.  they  have  any  thought  at  all,i.or  the  leaft  glimps  of  light,  they 
will  examine  within  thcmlejv^,  wJiether,.  or  nq,  they  have  been 
deceived  hj  abolifhing  (under  a  pretence  of  innovation)  thofe 
things  that  were  praûifed  ia  the  firft  centuries,  for  which  they 
pretend  to  have  a  very  great  veneration,  and  which  their  firft  mini- 
fters  propoled  to  them  as  models  of  their  reformation.    But  I  leave 
them  to  make  thefe  refledlions,  which  my  hiflpry  offers  to  them  , 
without  dwelling  on  them. 


Jx)  Procop.  1.  8.  C/)  Via.  Uiic.  dc  pcrf.  Vaod,  1. 1.  (t)  f  offid. 


New, 


SOOK  VIII.        The  Hi(lory  of  Ar  i  anism.  i2J 

Now,  as  it  generally  happens,  one  misfortune  does  not  come  A.  D. 
alone.    At  the  fame  time  that  the  Romans  received  fo  fatal  a  blow    459* 
from  the  Arian  Vandals  in  Africa,  they  alfo  bore  a  confiderable 
loft  in  Gaul,  thro'  the  rafhnefs  of  Littorius,  their  general  ;  whole 
arrogance,  and  impiety  God  was  refolved  to  punifh  by  the  arms 
of  the  Vifigoths.    Theodoricus,  their  king,  had  began  a  war,  in 
order  to  recover  Narbona,  which  was  formerly  in  the  pofleflion  of 
Ataulphus  -,  and  referved  to  the  Romans,  in  the  treaty  which  they 
made  with  Vallia.    Aetius,  who  was  then  engaged  againft  the 
French,  and  the  Bourguignons,  fent  Littorius,  one  of  his  lieute- 
nants, with  a  confiderable  number  of  men,  in  order  to  relieve  that 
city,    (a)  The  latter,  who  was  a  brave  and  prudent  general,  took 
his  meafures  fo  well,  that  he  conveyed  provifions  into  the  place, 
which  was  reduced  to  the  utmoft  extremity,  and  obliged  Theodori- 
cus Ihamefully  to  raife  the  fiege.    He  continued  fome  time  to  car- 
ry on  the  war  fuccefsfully  againft  the  Goths,  in  the  Narbonian 
Gaul,  and  got  the  better  of  them  a  fécond  time  before  Aries,  which 
they  had  alleged  :  For  he  fell  upon  them,  and  at  laft  forced  them 
to  retire  to  Touloufe  the  capitol  of  their  kingdom,  where  l^c  en- 
gaged them.    Theodoricus,  who  found  himfelf  very  much  weaken- 
ed by  the  many  loffcs,  which  he  had  lately  fuftained,  was  in  fear 
of  being  obliged  to  abandon  his  kingdom,  and  therefore  ufed  all 
means  to  obtain  peace,  which  he  demanded  in  a  very  fubmiflive 
manner,  (b)  applying  himfelf  for  that  purpofe,  even  to  the  catho- 
lick  bilhops,  who,  as  he  thought,  had  a  greater  intereft  with,  and 
would  be  more  refpefted  by  the  Romans. 

But  Littorius,  who  was  a  Pagan,  confided  chiefly  in  the  auxi- 
liary troops  of  Huns,  which  he  had  in  his  army,  (c)  and  yet  more 
in  the  anlWers  of  diviners,  and  demons,  who,  with  the  vidory, 
promifed  that  he  Ihould  enter  Touloufe  in  triumph,  and  therefore 
he  would  not  hear  of  any  propofak  of  peace.  So  that  Theodoricus 
law  himfelf  under  an  abfolute  neceffity  of  expofing,  both  his  for- 
tune, and  kingdom  to  the  hazard  of  a  battle.  We  may  plainly 
fee  on  this  occafion,  how  the  prefumption  and  ralhnefs  of  a  gene- 
ral can  render  his  (trength  and  valour  fruitlefs,  againft  an  enemy 

(ë)  Profper.  in  Chron.  (b)  Ifid.  Chron,  GotL  (c)  Salvîan.  I.7.  de 

PrflT.  Profper.  in  Chron. 

R  2  tnuch 


, ,^  The  Bfpry  0/  A  R  I A  N  i  S  M.  BOOK  VIIL 

j4.  D.  much  weaker  than  himfelf,  who  takes  thofc  prudent  meafure», 
4?^.   which  his  duty  towards  God,  and  man  requires,    (d)  Theodo- 
ricus,  altho'  an  Arian,  feeing  himfelf  thus  compelled  either  to  con- 
quer, or  inevitably  perilh,   applyed  to  God.    He  covered  him- 
felf with  a  hair-cloath,  and  Cilice,  and  proftrated  himfelf  on  the 
ground,  where  he  paffed  the  night  before  the  day  of  battle  in 
prayer,  whilft  Littorius,  who  depended  on  his  forces,  and  oracles, 
was  already  triumphant,  aiot  doubting,  in  the  Icaft,  but  that  he 
fliould  foon  deftroy  the  Empire  of  the  Goths,  and  by  this  aoion, 
cclipfc  all  the  glory  of  Aetius,  of  whom  he  had  conceived  a  jea- 
loufy.    (e)  Afcer  this  Theodoricus  placed  himielf  at  the  head  of 
his  forces  ^  and,  being  full  of  hopes  and  courage,  he  fo  i^fpired  the 
hearts  of  his  people,  that  the  Goths  never  fought  with  more  bra* 
very  and  refolution.    For^  tho'  Littorius,  who  had  the  advantage 
of  numbers,  had  likcwife  at  firft,  that  of  the  battle  j  and  the  Ro- 
mans and  Huns,  united,  had  already  (breed  them,  and  were  mak- 
ing a  moft  horribk  flaughter  on  all  fides,  yet  the  Goths  received 
^thcra  with  an  incredible  courage,  attd  refolvcd  to  be  cot  to  pieces 
fooner  than    lofe  a  foot  of  ground  ^  when  on  a  fodden  fortune 
changed  by  Littorius's  too  great  eagernefs  for  vioory. 

For  having  imprudently  rulhed  in  amongft  the  enemies,  with 
the  thoughts  of  his  being  invincible  and  invulnerable,  according 
to  the  prédisions  of  the  diviners^  he  found  himfelf  fo  entirely  fur- 
rounded,  that  not  being  able  to  difengage  himfelf,  he  was  taken 
prifoner  5  this  caufed  a  great  diforder  amongft  the  Romans,  who, 
having  loft  their  general,  began  to  be  difheartcfted,  (f)  and  were 
eafily  defeated  b)'*  the  Goths,  who,  inftead  of  being  conquered,  were 
now  become  mafters  of  the  victory.    There  never  wai  any  thing 
To  deplorable  as  the  fortune  of  this  wretched  idolater,  who  found 
by  his  own  difafter,  how  vain  and  deceitful  were  the  oracles,  and 
prediaions  of  falfe  deities,    (g)  For,  inftead  of  that  imaginary 
•     triumph,  which  he  propofed  to  have  after  the  viftory,  he  hinrfelf 
ferved  to  make  that  of  Theodoricus  more  great.    When  he  entered 
Touloufe  he  made  Littoriiis  follow  him  loaded  with  irons^  and 
bare  headed,  with  his  hands  bound  behind  his  back,  expofed  to  the 
infults  of  the  whole  army,  and  to  the  Scoffs  of  the  people,  who 

id)  Salviam  (f )  Profpcr.  (/;  Ifid,  Chron.         (g)  Salvîan  Kb.  7. 

came 


BOOK  VIIL         The  Hifiorj  of  Akiai^  ism.  125 

cftine  in  crowds  from  all  parts,  in  order  to  upbraid  him  with  his   ^  D 
ridiculous  vanity  s  which  thcjr  did  in  a  thoufand  bitter  expreffi-     ^79] 
ons  -,  after  which  they  flung  him  into  a  deep  ditch,  where  he  was 
reduced  to  fuch  a  miferable  condition,  that  the  Goths  themfelvcs 
at  laft,  out  of  compaffion  to  his  miferies,  delivered  him  out  of 
them  by  putting  him  to  death,  at  his  own  requeft.    This  viftory 
would  have  occafîoned  to  the  Romans  the  utter  lofs  of  all  the  Nar- 
bonian  Gaul,  had  not  Aetius,  who  had  at  that  time,  a  great  many 
more  enemies  to  deal  withal,  come  to  terms  of  peace  with  Theo- 
doricus,  by  the  means  of  Avitus  whom  he  fent  to  him.    (b)  This 
was  the  lame  Avitus  who  not  loiç  after  became  Emperour  ^  and 
he  maoaged  the  négociation  fo  well  with  Theodoricus  that  at  lafi: 
he  prevailed  with  him  to  make  peace.    So  that  this  prince,  who 
time  time  before,  like  a  vanguiflied  enemy,  begged  fer  peace  in  a 
noft  fiibmiffive  manner,  now  granted  it  with  lb  mudi  the  more 
glory,  being  viâoriotiiB.    And  by  this  we  may  fee  how  much  the 
fkkleaeis  c^  fortune  and  the  uncertainty  of  human  afl^rs^  which 
the  people  of  the  world  &  often  complain  cf,  is  equally  ireful  to 
the  ibrtunate  Mid  the  unfdlunate  :  Since  it  checks  the  infolence 
of  thole  who  fwell  with  j^ide  in  profperity,  and  gives  frefli  hopea 
to  others  who  are  of^prefled  in  adverfity  • 

In  the  mea»  while  Gifericus,  after  the  taking  of  Carthage,  (i)     a^q^ 
finding  it  ealy  to  make  himielf  m^er  of  Africa  minor,  Kumidia 
fiizacenonv  and  Getulia,  he  divided  the  lands  amongH  his  officers, 
reftrving  the  befi:  part  of  them  to  himlelf.    After  which,  moft  of 
the  bifhops,  magiilrates^  and  noblemen,  who  had  concealed  them- 
ielves,  believing  that,  if  they  acknowledged  him  for  £mperour^ 
he  w<mld  receive  them  as  his  fubjeâs,  ventured  to  prefent  them- 
ielves  befere  him  one  day  as  he  was  taking  the  air  on  the  lea-fide. 
They  »oft  humbly  begg'd  that  he  would  grant  them  at  leaft  the 
liberty  to  remain  in  Africa»  where  they  would  live  peaceably 
under  his  government,  without  demanding  either  their  Churches, 
M  their  eftates  •,  iînce  it  was  his  will  that  they  Ihould  be  deprived 
of  them.    The  bifhops  added  belides^  that  the  only  favour  which 
they  begg'd  of  him  was,  that  he  would  permit  them  to  give  fpiri- 
t^  4i&ftaaGe  to  the  people,  who  by  that  means  would  be  able  to 

djk)  Sidoo»  ApoU.  in  ptncgy.  Arit*  (i)  Yia#«i 

fupport 


126  'The  Hifiory  of  'A  R  r  A  N  t  s  m.       ^B  00  K  VIÎI. 

.  A.  D.   fupport  more  chcarfully  the  change  of  their  fortune,  and  would  be 
440.  •  the  more  lo)^al  to  him.   -The  Tyrant,  far  from  being  moved  with 
'  companion  at  fo  deplorable  a  fight,  and  fo  realbnable  a  requeft, 
^  looked  on  them  with  furious  and  threatning  eycs^  and  made  them 
this  anfwer.    "  I  am  refolved  to  deftroy  every  man  of  yoaall,  and 
'  **  not  to  fufFer  that  any  one  of  your  name,  or  of  your  race  Ihoo W 
^*  remain  alive  ^  and  after  this  dare  you  to  come  here  to  beg  fa- 
'*'  voursof  me?*  Whereupon,  as  an  inftance  of  his  barbarity,  he 
gave  orders  that  they  fliould  immediately  be  caft  into  the  fea, 
•  which  undoubtedly  the  foldiers  would  have  executed,  had  not  the 
officers,  who  were  about  him^  by  their  prayers,  and  remonftrances^ 
prevailed  on  him  to  fufpend  his  refblution  \  fo  he  only  caufed  them 
to  be  expelled  his  prcfcnce  in  a  fliameful  manner.    After  which 
'  thcfe  holy  prelates  returned  in  great  afflidion  to  their  retirements, 
whence,  firom  time  to  time,  they  privately  came  out,  in  order  to 
comfort  the  people,  and  to  celebrate  the  divine  myfteries  with  them 
in  remote  places,  when  they  could  find  a  favourable  opportunity. 
In  a  little  time  after  Gifericus,  (k)  who  had  formed  greater  de- 
-ligns  than  that  of  the  conqueft  of  Africa,  fet  out  with  a  powerful 
fleet  in  order  to  invade  Sicily  -,  but  being  informed  that  count  Se- 
baftian  had  pafled  over  from  Spain  into  Africa,  he  made  the  bcft 
of  his  way  back  to  Carthage  fearing  leaft  this  Roman  general  fliould 
take  poffeffion  of  it  during  his  abfence.    (l)  This  count  was  an  ex- 
perienced warricr,  and  had  formerly  been  an  intimate  friend  of  Bo. 
niface,  whofe  daughter  he  had  married.    And  even  Placidia  made 
him  general  of  the  Roman  armies,  after  the  death  of  his  &ther-in- 
law  -,  (j»)  but  being  obliged  to  yield  up  his  place  to  Aetius,  who 
could  not  bear  to  fee  him  at  court,  he  repaired  to  that  of  Conftan* 
tinople.    There  he  found  enemies  who  under  hand  had  done  him 
fuch  ill  offices,  that,  being  privately  informed  of  the  refolution 
•which  was  taken  to  feize  on  his  perfbn,  he  went  over  to  Theodo- 
ricus,  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  who  was  then  at  war  with  the  Ro- 
mans.    Thi^prince  gave  him  a  body  of  men,  in  order  to  paft  over 
•from  Barcelona  into  Africa,  on  a  defign  which  was  quite  contrary 
to  what  Gifericus  imagined.    For,  inftead  of  undertaking  any 
^hing  againft  him,  he  went  over  on  purpofe  to  beg  his  protcdioa 

C^:.  Profpcr.  in  Chron.        (/}  Viftor.  1.  i.       (m)  Marccll.  in  Cbron. 

promiiing 


BOOK  Vllt        TheHifiory  (/Arianism  i^T 

promifiog  to  ferye  him  with  the  fame  fidelity  which  he  had  fo  Ion  g  -^.  A 
fliewed  for  the  Kotnans,  who  had  rewarded  his  fervices  with  the     44^» 
utmoft  ingratitude.    Gifericus  was  highly  plcafed  to  find  fo  favour- 
able an  opportunity  of  increafing  his  forces,  by  the  means  of  this 
^eat  man,  who.  being  agaioft  the  Romans,  muft  prove  to  their  diP- 
advantage.    He  therefore  received  him  with  all  the  marks  imagi- 
nable of  honour  and  afieaion^  {hewing  an  extraordinary  efteem 
for  his  merit,  being  x)f  opinion,  that  Sd)aftian,  declaring  for  his  in* 
tereft,  many  more  of  the  difeontented  Romans  would  be  invited 
oyer  by  fb  great  an  example.    Thus  revenge,  which  is  a  mod:  dan- 
gçrous  rock  to  the  virtue,  of  eztiraordinary  men,  caufed  the  fon*in*-' 
law  to  fall  wretchedly  into  the  fame  aby Is  of  misfortunes  and  crimes*  ^ 
which  his  father  had.been  guilty  o^  by.his^fat^tl -alliance  with  the*  : 
yandak  . 

Neverthelefs  there  was  this  difference  in  their  fate,  that,  altho* 
revenge  was  the  caufe  of  Sebaftian's  misfortunes,  yet  it  gave  hini 
an  opportunity  of  behaving  in  a  moft  glorious^  manner  when  he 
openly,  confefled  Jesus  Cjirist  in  the  prefence  of  Gifericus.  . 
(;f)'For  thia, prince,  fearing  leafl  a  man>  whofe  counfels  he  highly 
approved  of,  mighf  repent  of  what  he  had-  done^  and  afterwards^  ^ 
prove  an  enemy  to.  him,  refolved  either  to  make  away  with  him,  , 
or  to  engage  him  more  zealoufly.in  his  fervice  by  perfuading  him 
to  become  an  Arian.    Therefore  having  ordered  him  one  day  to  at*» 
tend  him  in  the  prefence  of  his  Arian  bifhops,  and  of  the  officers 
of  his  court,  he  &id  to  him  :  ^  I  have  indeed  a  juff:  caufe  to  com*- 
**  mend  you,  and  to  befatisfied  with  your  behaviour,  and  the  fide*  - 
"  lity  which  till  now  you  have  fhewed  me,  according  to  the  oath 
**  you  took^when  you  came  to  beg  my  proteftion.    Belides  I  place 
"  a  value  on  your  friendfhipj-  but -in  order  to  render  it  lafting," 
"  you  muft  be  united  to  me,  and  to  my  nation,  by  a  ftronger  tye 
•*  than  that  of  your  oath,  which  I  cannot  entirely  rely  on,  unlefs  you  > 
**  flrengthen  it  by  a  bond  which  I  have  fliH  a  greater  dependence 
**  upon.    This  bond,  my  beloved  Sebaflian^  (wid  he)  is  that  of  / 
**  religion,  which,  by  uniting  men  to  God,  does  likewife  unité 
•  them  more  perfeftly  together  than  any  thing  befides.    Therêi 
JÎ  foie,  if  you  propofe  to  make  our  friendlhip  perfeft,  I  require,  iir 

(n)  Yi^or,  1.  u  . 

''  the-. 


Î2S  The  Hijiofy  (f  Am  AJXt  SU.         BOOK  VITI. 

A.  D.  ^  the  prefence  of  thefe  bifliops,  and  my  fubjcfts,  who  fhall  be 
441.  "  witneflcs  of  your  compliance,  that  you  embrace  the  true  reli-* 
^  gion,  which  the  Vandals,  who  have  adopted  you,  make  profef- 
''  fion  of. 

Sebaftian,  was  not  prepared  for  this  difcourfe,  ncverthelefs  he 
^id  not  feem  furprifed  ;  but  anfwered  the  king  with  a  moft  incre- 
dible prefence  of  mind,  and  in  a  manner  which  appeared  both  fe* 
ripui  and  agreeable  :  "  I  humbly  beg  the  favour  of  your  majcfty, 
**  (faid  he)  to  order  that  one  of  the  fiime  loaves  of  bread  which 
**  are  fervcd  at  your  table,  may  be  brought  hither.  '*  Which  being 
done  accordingly  by  the  king's  oooanand,  who  thought  that  he  was 
going  to  aafwer  his  refiieft  alter  a  fiirpriiing  and  fatisfaâorj  Man« 
ner  :  "  This  bread  which  yoto  fee,  (^continued  Sebaftian)  in  order 
**  to  be  reduced  to  the  ftate  it  is  in,  and  made  worthy  of  being 
**  ferved  at  the  table  of  a  great  kine,  muft  be  kneaded  with  water, 
^  and  baked  with  fire  ^  after  that  the  bran  is  parted  from  the  flow« 
"  er  of  the  whqat  :  So  likewife,  in  order  to  receive  the  divine  cha* 
^'  caâer  of  a  Qhriftian  thro'  the  ca(thotick  foith,  which  made  me 
**  worthy  of  God,  thei^  was  firft  a  neceffity  that  I  ihould  be 
^  cleanfed  by  the  water  of  holy  faaptifin,  and  that  my  heart  (hould 
'^  be  fDled  with  the  fire  of  the  holy  Ghoft,  after  having  feparated 
"  it,  by  his  mercy,  from  many  others,  who,  thro*  his  juftice,  were 
"  left  in  the  number  of  unbelievers  But  pray.  Sir,  do  one  thing 
''  if  poiUble  ;  break  this  broad  into  feveral  pieces,  then  let  it  be 
mingled  with  water  and  fent  to  the  oven,  in  order  to  be  baked 
over  again  ^  if  you  can,  after  this,  make  it  a  better  loaf  of  bread 
than  it  is  now  at  this  time,  I  am  heartily  ready  to  comply  with 
^  what  you  require  of  me."  The  king  underftanding  his  mean?, 
ing,  made  no  reply^  feeming  as  it  were  willing  that  he  Ihould  con- 
tinue peaceably  in  the  profeiEon  of  his  religion  ^  but  fbon  after 
he  cauled  him  to  be  put  to  death  upon  another  account,  as  it  was 
44!2«  eafy  for  him  to  find  a  pretence.  For  after  having  concluded  the 
peace  with  Valentinian,  upon  fuch  conditions  as  were  very  diiad*> 
vantageous  to  the  Empire,  he  became  fo  infupportably  affuming 
in  his  profperity,  that  fome  c£  the  greateft  men  of  his  nation  con- 
fpired  againft  him.    (fi)  But  the  plot  being  difcovered^  he  caufed 

^0)  Profper.  in  T'brom 

to 


€C 


BOOK  VIIL  ThiHifiaryof  Ariakism:  129 

to  be  put  to  death,  not  only  the  guilty,  whom  he  tortured  in  divers  A.  D. 
«ruel  kinds,  but  alfo  treated  in  the  like  manner  thofe,  whofe  loy*  442.. 
alty  he  barely  fufpeded,  which  was  enough  in  his  opinion  to  con- 
via them  as  criminals.  So  that  it  was  no  difficult  matter  for  him 
to  involve  count  Sebaftian,  with  fo  many  others,  in  this  dilaften 
And  in  truth  he  facrificed  to  many  brave  men  to  his  capricious  and 
inhuman  fufpicions,  that,  with  a  view  of  preferving  himfelf  by 
fuch  unjuft  and  barbarous  means,  he  weakened  his  forces  much 
more  than  he  could  have  done  by  the  lofs  of  many  battles.  This 
aflkir  proved  prejudicial  to  religion,  for  he  took  this  occafion  indi- 
redly  to  renew  the  perfecution  againft  the  Catholicks,  to  whom 
he  had  granted  fome  kind  of  indulgence,  in  regard  to  the  peace, 
(p)  For  whenever  any  bifhop,  in  his  fermons,  mentioned  the 
names  of  Pharaoh,  Nebuchadnezzar,  Holofernes,  and  other  princes, 
whole  crimes  were  reproved,  and  whofe  memory  was  rendered  de- 
teftable  in  the  holy  fcriptures,  he  was  immediately  accufed  of  hav- 
ing hinted  at  the  king's  perfon,  in  order  to  render  him  odious  to  . 
his  fubjeûs.  And  hereupon  Gifericus,  without  admitting  of  any 
excufe,  condemned  him  at  once  to  banifhment  :  So  that,  on  fuch, 
or  even  (lighter  fufpicions,  moft  of  the  bifhops  were  expelled  their 
Churches  ^  and  if  any  of  them  happened  to  die,  during  their  ba- 
nifhment, he  would  not  fufÇer  that  their  places  fhould  be  filled  up 
by  catholick  paftors.  Yet  nevertheleft  'the  people,  being  affifted 
by  the  fpecial  grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  gave  them  com- 
fort during  the  abfence  of  their  bifhops,  continued  ftedfall  in 
the  purity  of  the  faith,  notwithftanding  the  deceits  and  violence 
of  the  Arians.  In  (hort,  the  cruel  fufpicions  of  Gifericus,  who 
was  ever  in  fear  of  lofing  a  life,  which  he  (eemed  to  preferve  on- 
ly to  deftroy  a  multitude  of  men,  were  the  occafion  of  the  ruin 
and  defolation  of  many  countries,  by  the  Huns,  whom  that  prince 
had  called  over  into  Gaul.  And  thus  he  endeavoured,  by  unjuft 
means,  to  avoid  the  fatal  confequences  which  he  was  afraid  of,  and 
the  punilhment  that  he  juftly  deferved,  for  all  the  evik  which  he 
had  committed  thro*  his  brutal  and  fufpicious  temper.  So  that 
Gifericus,  after  having  opprcflTed  Africa  with  his  cruelty,  applied 
to  the  baurbarity  of  others,  for  the  deftruuion  of  Europe  5  As  if 

(f)  VLftor.  Uriel.  I. 

Vol.  II.  S  fate 


k}p  ÏB* /B/wji  «/ Àrîanî.sm.  fiOOK  IX. 

^.  JX  &te  hud  decreed  that  all  the  inircbiefa  which  fhonld  fall  upon  àaî~ 
443.  fiianïty,  Ihould  either  be  promoted  b;  the  ArUns  themfelves,  who 
were  the  perfecutora  of  it,  or  by  pjjier  people,  thro*  their  meaofc. 
Sut  ia  order  to  give  a  more  perfeâ  accoant  of  the  caule  and  con- 
ftquence  t£  fo  £ftruâive  an  evil,  which  has  been  related  in  fa 
many  different  fiupes,  I,  fhall  be  ob]iged  in  a  few  word^  to  turn 
lack  to  ibme  former  palTagcs  of  this  Hiflorj-. 


The  End  (f  the  WIW^  Boqk.' 


THE 


HI  S  TO  R  r 


O  F 


J  H  lA  ^  J  ^  M 


BOOK     IX. 


^HE  Hniu,  who  had  forlkLen  thole  large  and  raft  conn-  ^  0. 

:  tries  vhidi  lie  between  the  dead  L^e  and  the  GIsdal     44,2. 

I  Seas,  having  driven  the  Goths  out  of  Dacia;  In  the 

'  year  376,  continued  peaceably  there,  from  that  time 
during  the  reign  of  the  great  Theodolrus,'  whole  fbr- 
tnne,  courage  and  high  reputation  were^  as  we  m&j  fay,  fo  innnj 
ftrong  bulworks,  which  oppofed  the  irruptions  of  the  Barbarians. 
But  ^ter  the  death  of  this  prince,  from  the  beginiiing  bf'the  Em* 
pire  of  Jlrcaditis,  and  Honoriua,  when  all  things  were  in  diforder, 
the  ambition  and  jealoujy  of  die  ibiiiiften  who  governed  thtm, 
S  2  thefe 


1 52  The  Hijlory  of  Am  aj^isu.  B  0  O  K  IX. 

A.  D.  thefe  fierce  nations,  finding  no  body  to  oppofe  them,  (a)  pafTed 

442.  the  Danube,  and  laid  wafte  the  neighbouring  province^  of  G)n« 
ftantinople,  particularly  Thracia,  and  Scythia  minor,  where  the 
holy  biQiops  Theotimus,  (whofc  virtue  and  goodnefs  they  highly 
admired)  appealed  their  furj^  and  even  converted  many  of  them 
to  the  faith.    There  were  others  amongft  them,  who,  being  invit- 

395*  ed  by  Ruffinus,  made  incurfions  into  Alia  minor,  and  Syria,  where^ 
finding  no  refiftance,  (b)  they  gave  way  to  their  unbounded  cru- 
elty, and  aÛed  openly  all  the  crimes  that  could  be  expefted*from 
the  moft  inhuman  of  Barbarians.  Several  of  them,  following  the 
fteps  of  thofe  who  firft  entered  Dacia,  took  the  fame  road  5  and 
having  paffed  the  Danube,  marched  into  Thracia,  and  Pannonia, 
where  they  beg^n  to  fettle,  making  war  fometimes  againft  the  Ro- 
mans, and  at  other  times,  fighting  for  them,  according  as  it  fuit- 
cd  mofl:  with  their  intereft,  as  the  other  natioi^  had  done,  who  had 
paiTed  before  them  into  the  provinces  of  the  Empire. 

They  were  divided  under  feveral  little  kings,  or  chiefs,  who 
would  fometimes  even  hire  themfelves  to  ferve  different  parties. 
Some  of  them  were  in  the  army  of  Radagaifus,  whilft  others  were 
in  that  of  Stilico.  Alaricus  had  numbers  of  them  in  his  army, 
and  Saras  at  the  fame  time  commanded  a  body  of  tl^em  in  the  fer* 
vice  of  the  Emperour  Honorius.  Aetius  brought  an  army  of  them 
out  of  Pannonia,  to  the  alliftance  of  John,  who  had  ufurped  the 
Empire  after  the  death  of  Honorius,  and  fent  for  a  confiderable 
body  of  them,  whom  he  made  ufe  of,  under  the  conunand  of  Lit- 
torius  in  the  wars  againft  the  Goths.  But  amongft  all  thefe  kings 
of  the  Huas,  he  who  became  the  moft  powerful,  and  made  him* 
felf  mafter  of  the  reft,  was  the  formidable  Atila.  The  terrour 
which  his  name  carried  with  it,  by  the  dreadful  defblation,  which 
he  caufed  throughout  the  fineft  provinces  of  the  world»  made  him 
afliime  to  himfelf  the  furname  of  the  fcourge  of  God,  who  was 
refolved  to  puniih  the  fins  of  mankind,  with  that  terrible  inft^u- 
ment  of  his  wrath  and  juftice. 

This  Arila  was  Son  to  Munzuccus,  (c)  the  moft  potent  of  thofe 
who  had  taken  upon  them  the  title  of  king  amongft  the  Huns 

J[*>*««»-  Kb  7.  cap,  25.  (t)  Soïom  UK  8.  cap.  1.  Hkron.  ep.  3. &40. 

CUnd.  lilk  3.  in  Ruf.  (O  Iori»nd«der€b.Gct»cap,35.  '^ 

fiois 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiory  (?/  A  ri  a  n  i  s  m.  ij? 

from  the  time  that  they  began  to  purfue  the  conqueft  of  new  do-  A*  D. 
ixiinians  for  their  eftablilhment.  For  hitherto  they  had  lived  with-  442. 
out  laws,  or  policy  ^  and  were  fubjeft  to  no  government,  (d)  Af- 
ter the  death  of  his  father  and  his  two  uncles  Oûar,  and  Roas, 
^c)  who  were  fucceffors  to  the  kingdom,  he  took  the  government 
upon  him  jointly  with  his  brother  Bleda,  who  reigned  with  him, 
(f)  He  (bon  carried  his  conquefts  much  farther  than  his  predecet 
fours  had  done  -,  (g)  for,  not  being  fatisfied  with  Dacia,  whence  he 
had  driven  out  the  Goths,  he  marched  intp  thofe  provinces  on  the 
other  fide  of  the  Danube,  which  were  inhabited  by  the  Gepidi,  and 
the  Arian  Oftrogoths,  who  paid  allegiance  to  him.  (h)  Ardaricus 
was  then  king  of  the  Gepidi,  and  the  Oftrogoths  were  commanded 
by  three  brothers,  viz.  Valarimus,  Theodemirus,  and  Videmirus, 
under  the  authority  of  Atila.  (i)  Being  thus  fupported  by  fuch 
valliant  fubjeâs  he  found  it  no  great  difficulty  to  render  himfelf 
mafter  of  Pannonia,  (k]  where  thofe  of  his  nation  had  already 
gained  great  advantages.  (I)  He  thei\  marched  towards  the  Wefl*, 
plundering  the  cities  of  Illyria,  and  afterwards  to  the  Eaft,  and 
South,  where  he  caufed  great  dévaluations  in  Macedonia,  (m) 
Greece,  Myfia,  and  Thracia,  deftfoying  every  thing  in  his  way  up 
to  the  very  gates  of  Conftantinople,  and  demolifhing  all  the  towns 
except  thofe  of  Andrinople,  and  Heraclea  -,  fo  thut  he  compelled 
the  Lmperour  Theodofius  the  younger  (hamefully  to  beg  for  peace  ^ 
which  he  could  not  obtain^  without  giving  him  large  fums  of  mo- 
ney. He  infifted  upon  an  immediate  payment  of  fix  thouiand 
pounds  of  gold,  and  obliged  the  Emperour  to  pay  him  one  thou* 
fand  yearly  :  So  that  the  Eaftern  Empire,  whatever  colour  they 
might  ufe,  to  make  this  pafs  for  a  penfion,  in  order  to  lave  their 
lionour,  yet  nevertheleis  they  became  tributaries  to  the  Huns. 
«»  Atila,  who  was  naturally  vain,  was  now  fo  pufied  up  with  pride 
at  his  extraordinary  fuccefs,  that  he  could  no  longer  tear  a  part- 
uer,  with  whom  he  was  obliged  to  fliare  his  honour  and  advan- 
tages, (if)  fb  cauled  his  own  brother  inhumanly  to  be  put  to  death,  444. 
and  then  reigned  folely  over  all  the  Huns,  by  the  means  of  this 

id)  Ainin.  1.  31.  (e)  Jorn.  ibîd.  (/)  PaaL  Diac.  in  iNCfc.  L  15.  (|)  Di« 
CÛ  Rtpenf.  DacU  Méditer.  (fi)  lorn.  c.  28.  (ij  Jorn.  c  4^.  (k^  MarcelL 
ii)  MarcelL  in  Chron,  Cm)  Marccll.  1.  15.  (»)  Profper.  Mifcen.  1.  35. 

cruel 


ïj4  ^^  Hipry  of  A.KIK7HISH.        BOOK  IX. 

^-  D.  cruel  Parricide,  which  he  endeavoured  to  conceal,  in  order  to  fcreen 

4IÎ-  himfelf  from  the  infamy  of  it.  (o)  Now,  as  he  was  at  peace  with 
the  Empcrour  Theodofius,  his  warlike  genius  and  ambition  toge* 
ther  fet  him  upon  forming  new  fchemes  for  the  increafe  of  his  con- 
quers. Therefore  he  pafled  the  Danuhc  again,  and  in  a  fhort 
time,  became  fo  potent  and  dreadful  both  by  force  and  policy,  that 

44^*  he  fubdued  the  Marcomani,  Quadi,  Suevi,  and  moft  of  the  other 
nations,  who  inhabited  thofe  countries,  fituated  between  tlie  Da- 

447.  nube,  the  Elbe,  and  the  Veftula,  down  to  the  Sea  :  So  great  was 
the  name  of  Atila,  and  the  fame  of  his  condufl:  and  forces,  that  it 
ftruck  with  terror  even  thofe  very  Barbarians  who  were  dreadful 
to  the  reft  of  the  world. 

^aZ^  And  indeed  he  poffeffed  thole  qualities  of  body  and  mind  which 
were  able  to  create  fear  in  a  man  of  the  greateft  refblution.  (p)  It 
is  true,  he  was  low  in  ftature  according  to  the  common  fize  of  the 
Hnns  J  but  every  thing  Teemed  terrible  in  his  perfon  ^  his  ihoul- 
ders  were  broad  and  hia  arms  nervous  ^  he  had  an  extraordinary 
large  head  ^  bis  eyes  were  Iinall  and  fparkling  ^  he  had  a  fierce  look, 
and  a  flat  nofe  5  his  complexion  was  very  fwarthy  -,  he  wore  a  long 
beard,  which  was  but  thin  ^  his  behaviour  was  proud  and  haugh- 
ty, and  he  ufed  conftantly  to  caft  round  him  fuch  threacning  looks 
as  terrified  even  thofe  of  great  courage.  Withal  he  had  a  ge- 
nius, which  was  equally  lively,  fubtil,  and  folid,  fuH  of  art  and 
diffimulation  5  he  was  wife  and  prudent  in  council,  quick  and  bold 
in  the  execution,  cruel  to  his  enemies,  but  eafily  moved  by  the 
prayers  of  thofe  who  would  fubmillively  yield  to  him  5  and  what 
is  ftill  more  extraordinary  amongft  the  Barbarians,  he  always.reli- 
gioufly  kept  his  faith  to  thofe  whom  he  had  once  taken  into  his 
proteûion.  Above  all  things  he  excelled  in  the  art  of  war,  which 
he  praâifed,  not  as  a  Barbarian,  after  a  furious  manner,  but  like 
a  great  general  with  skill,  performing  much  more  with  his  head 
than  with  his  arms.  He  had  even  found  means  to  inftil  a  fuper- 
ftitious  notion  into  his  (bldiers,  that  he  had  (bmething  divine  in 
him,  to  which  his  happinefs  was  annexed.  For  whether  or  no  he  bc^ 
lieved  it,  or  that  he  only  pretended  to  be  convinced  of  it,  he  made 
them  believe  that  he  had  found  the  cutlafs  of  Mars  who  was  wor* 

'(c)  Jorn.  c.  35.  (p)  Jorn.  c.  25.  Mxfcdl.  1  15. 

ihippcd 


300K  IX.  The  Hijrorj  of  A  ki  Aiii  su.  Ij5 

(hipped  amongft  thofc  people,  and  that  the  oracles  had  promîféd  A.  2X 
the  Empire  of  the  whole  world  to  the  perfon  who  fliould  be  mafter  448^ 
of  that  fatal  fword. 

Being  thus  fortified  by  fo  many  nations,  who  acknowledged 
him  for  their  fovereign,  and  who  at  laft  were  all  efteemed  as  Huns, 
there  oflered  two  occafions  wherein  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  fa* 
tisfy  the  exorbitant  ambition  which  he  had  to  enlarge  his  domini- 
ons, and  carry  his  arms  into  the  Empire  of  the  Weft.    Honoria, 
Sifter  to  the  Emperour  Yalentinian  having  proftituted  herfelf  to 
the  fteward  of  the  houfliold,  was  fhamefully  expelled  the  palace  by 
faèr  brother'^  order,  and  afterwards  obliged  to  retire  to  the  court  of 
Theodofius  in  the  Eaft.    This  made  her  conceive  fo  ftrong  a  defire 
for  revenge,  that  not  being  able  to  find  any  other  way  of  latisfy* 
ing  her  paflion  ^  fhe  fent  privately  to  Atila  endeavouring  to  per^ 
Inade  him  to  nndertake  the  conqueft  of  Italy,  whidi  he  might  ea« 
fily  do  at  that  time,  by  reafon  of  the  weaknefs  of  Yalentinian, 
and  the  diibrderly  ftate  of  afiiiirs  in  the  Empire.    As  he  was  me* 
ditating  on  this  great  defign,  there  happened  a  thing,  which  made 
him  determine  and  refolve  to  put  it  in  execution  by  ibme  other 
means  which  he  thought  more  iecure. 

Gifericus  had  married  his  Son  Hunnericus  to  one  of  the  daugh* 
ters  of  Theodoricus  king  of  the  Yifigoths  ^  this  young  prince  and 
his  wife  lived  together  perfeâly  iatisfied  with  each  other,  and 
their  marriage  was  attended  on  both  fides  with  an  intire  afiteâion, 
when  on  a  fudden  the  falie  fufpicions  of  Gifericus  difturbed  their 
peace,  by  a  moft  horrid  and  barbarous  aâion  of  this  diftruftful  and 
cruel  king.    For,  according  to  the  cuftom  of  Tyrants,  as  he  was> 
continually  in  fear  that  ibme  attempt  or  other  was  making  againft 
his  life,  he  conceived  a  notion  that  his  daughter-in-^law  had  a  mind 
to  poifon  him,  being  tired  of  his  long  reign,  and  impatient  to  fee 
'  herfelf  with  her  husband  ibon  on  the  throne  :  And  hereupon,,  with- 
out enquiring  any  farther  into  the  affair,  his  bare  fufpicion  being 
Sufficient  to  render  this  unhappy  .princefs  guilty,  he  moft  inhu- 
manly caufed  her  nofe  and  ears  to  be  cut  off,  and  ftill  to  add  » 
greater  fhame  and  afiront  to  his  cruelty,^  he  brutifhly  fent  her  back 
to  her  father  Theodoricus  in  this  difmal  condition.    As  he  did  not 
doubt  but  this  prince,  who  was  brave  and  powerful,  would  feek 
all  poifible  means  of  being  rev^ngied  for  fh  horrible  an  affront,  he 

likewiie 


1^6  T^e  Hipry  e/  A  R  i  A  K  i  s  M.  B  O  0  K  IX. 

A*  D.  likewife  ufed  all  his  art,  in  order  to  avoid  his  revenge,  and  pre- 
448.  vent  him  from  joining  with  the  Romans  to  ruin  him.    He  could 
not  think  on  a  better  expedient  than  that  of  perfuading  Atila  to 
449-  declare  war  againft  the  Vifigoths,  which  he  accordinglj  did,  repre- 
fenting  to  him  that,  after  he  had  once  defeated  them,  he  might 
with  eafe  become  mafter  of  Gaul,  and  Spain  ^   that  then  Italy 
would  fall  into  his  hands  of  courfe.    Whether  Atila  was  prevailed 
upon  by  the  foUicitations  of  Gifericus,  or  that  he  was  determined 
to  make  an  irruption  into  the  Empire,  by  the  way  of  Gaul,  as  the 
other  Barbarians  had  already  fo  often  done,  he  at  laft  refolved  to 
go  on  with  this  defign  ;  and  after  having  muftered  together  all  the 
fbldiers  that  he  could  raife  out  of  fo  many  different  nations,  who 
450,  vrere  fubjefts  to  him,  he  marched  thro*  Germany,  and  pafTed  the 
.Rhine  near  Worms,  and  Maycncc,  (q)  with  a  dreadful  army  of 
above  five  hundred  thoufand  men,  who  carried  dcftruûion  with 
'thcni  where-cver  they  went. 

Neverthelefs  he  would  not  intirely  confide  in  his  numbers^ 
like  a  wife  politician,  he  ufed  art  and  fubtilty  to  deceive  both  the 
Romans,  and  the  Vifigoths,  and  to  prevent  them  from  joining  to- 
gether againft  him.  (r)  For  before  he  entered  into  Gaul,  he  lent 
AmbaU'adun  to  the  Emperour  Valèntinian,  with  very  polite  and 
flattering  letters,  wherein  he  protefted,  "  That  as  he  was  an  Ally 
*<  of  the  Romans,  from  the  time  that  he  had  made  peace  with  the 
**  Emperour  Theodofius,  he  was  refolved  to  live  in  perfeft  friend- 
^  fhip  with  him,  and  entreated  him  to  believe,  that,  if  he  came 
"  into  Gaul  with  fuch  innumerable  forces,  he  had  no  other  defign, 
«  but  that  of  driving  out  the  Vifigothsi,  who  had  ufurped  the 
**  greatcft  part  of  that  country  from  the  Romans,  who  ftiould  be 
**  mafters  of  it  again  as  foon  as  he  had  delivered  them  from  the 
"  tyranny  of  fo  many  ftrangers,  who  then  held  it  in  their  pofl'ef- 
**  fion."  But  at  the  lame  time  he  wrote  in  the  like  manner  to  the 
king  of  the  Vifigoths,  againft  the  Romans,  intreating  him  to  break 
off  his  alliance  with  them,  in  order  to  deftroy  with  more  eafe  thofe 
Tyrants  of  the  world,  and  common  enemies  to  mankind.  Never- 
thelefs  this  piece  of  policy  did  not  fucceed  -,  for  the  Emperour, 
having  acquainted  Theodoricus  with  the  deceitful  behaviour  of  the 

(f )  Mifccn.  1. 15.         (f)  Jorn.  c,  36.  Mifccll.  L  25. 

Barbarian  • 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hijicn  of  Ariamism.  i?? 

Barbarian  ^  this  generous  king  wrote  to  him  in  anfwer  :  "  That  as  A.  D. 
**  he  defpiied  the  artifice  of  Atila,  he  neither  feared  his  fame,  nor  4J0* 
**  his  forces  which  were  fo  dreadful  to  the  reft  of  the  world  ^  that 
**  he  would  join  the  Romans,  in  order  to  fight  him,  where-ever  he 
**  met  him,  and  that  he  knew  how  to  bring  down  the  pride  of  pre- 
**  fumptuous  men,  as  alfo  to  conquer,  and  lay  in  irons,  thofe  who 
**  thought  themfelves  invincible/' 

In  the  mean  while  Atila,  (j)  after  having  paffed  the  Rhine,  de- 
ftroyed  all  the  cities,  which  he  met  in  his  way.    He  burned  Metz, 
plundered  Rheims,  and  laid  wafte  the  whole  countrey,  excepting 
Troyes,  which  he  fpared  at  the  requeft  of  St  Loupus,  who  came 
to  meet  him  in  a  very  fubmiflive  manner,  as  being  the  fcourge  of 
God  ^  and  after  having  left  behind  him  the  horrible  marks  of  the 
fury  and  cruelty  of  fuch  an  infinite  number  of  Barbarians,  that 
followed  him,  he  marched  up  to  Orleans  which  he  befieged  in  or* 
der  to  fecure  to  himfelf  a  paflage  on  the  river  Loire,  that  he  might 
fafely  enter  the  kingdom  of  Theodoricus.  (t)  He  attacked  the  town 
very  furioufly,  and  battered  the  walls  with  all  Ibrts  of  engines, 
and  juft  as  he  was  going  to  take  it  by  main  force,  and  the  braveft 
x)f  his  foldiers  were  already  entering  at  the  breach,  Aetius  and 
Theodoricus,  whom  St.  Aignan  bifhop  of  Orleans  had  been  to  fol- 
licit  as  far  as  Aries  and  Touloufe,  being  at  the  head  of  a  power* 
ful  army  of  Romans  and  Vifigoths,  entered  the  town  on  that  fide 
which  was  next  to  the  ri^er,  and  obliged  Atila  to  raife  the  fiege, 
and  retire  back  into  the  countrey,  with  the  lofs  of  part  of  his 
troops,  who  were  defeated  on  the  borders  of  the  Loire  in  their  re- 
treat.   («)  Aetius  being  highly  fatisfied  with  fb  fuccefsful  a  be- 
ginning, left  Atila,  who  took  to  the  right,  in  order  to  return  to 
Troyes,  and  marched  direftly  towards  the  Bourguignons,  Belgi, 
Saxons,  and  other  nations  whom  he  had  artfully,  on  this  occafion, 
drawn  into  a  league  againft  Atila,  but  chiefly  the  French,  who 
in  thofe  days,  were  beginning  to  lay  ftrong  foundations  for  their 

leingdom  in  GauL 

For  after  having  for  many  years  fought  fometimes  for,  and  at 
other  times  againft  the  Romans,  under  dukes,  or  particular  com- 

(t)  Greg.  Turon.  1.  2.  c.  6.  {t)  Greg.  Turon.  1.  i.  Sidon.  ApoL  1.  8.  Ep.  15, 

jtf)  Idat.  Aidit,  And.  Scot.  Idat.  in  Cbron.  Jorn.  Ct  36. 

y.0L.  IL  T  xranders. 


IjS  The  Hi/lory  of  Ari  AMlSM.  BOOK  IX. 

A  D.  manders,  the  braveft  men  of  that  nation,  who  lived  on  the  bor- 
4î<^'  ders  of  the  river  Iffel,  anciently  called  Sala,  from  whence  they 
took  the  name  of  Sali  ^  joined  with  their  neighbours  the  Sicam- 
bri,  and  chofe  for  their  king  Pharamond,  fon  of  Marcomirus.  This 
420.  prince  being  refolved  to  eftablifli  a  potent  monarch3%  (w)  thought 
the  firft  thing  to  be  done,  was  to  make  good  laws,  which  might  be 
a  fteadj  foundation  for  it  -,  and  in  order  that  the  people  fliould 
a£t  unanimouflj,  under  a  monarchical  government,  in  a  lawful 
and  continued  fucceilion  from  male  to  male,  according  to  the  or- 
der of  nature,  it  was  decreed  that  the  next  male  heir  to  the  royal 
family,  (hould  fucceed  to  the  throne  without  depending  on  the. 
capricioufnefs  or  will  of  the  people,  by  which  means  it  would,  in 
a  manner,  become  perpetual,  (x)  His  fbn  Clodion,  who  fucceeded 
4^3*  him  in  right  of  this  law,  having  reunited  in  one  monarchy  the 
greateft  part  of  thofe  people,  who  were  called  Francones^  and  in- 
habited that  countrey,  which  lies  between  the  Rhine  and  the 
Elbe,  as  far  as  the  Meyn,  paiTed  into  Gaul  and  conquered  moft 
of  thofe  countries  which  are  fituated  between  the  Sceld,  and  the 
Somme  ^  but  being  furprifed  and  defeated  by  Aetius,  he  was  forced 
to  repafs  the  Rhine,  and  fbon  after  he  died  juft  as  he  was  going  to 
invade  Gaul  a  fécond  time  with  a  greater  number  of  forces,  (y) 
Merovee,  who  was  related  to  him,  fucceeded  him  5  and,  purfuing 
the  fcheme  of  his  predeceflbr  with  as  much  refolution,  tho'  with 
more  condud  and  good  fortune,  he  wa^  beginning  to  make  a  new 
conqueft  of  thofe  countries  which  had  juft  been  taken  from  him 
on  this  fide  of  the  Rhine,  when  the  terror  he  was  in  at  the  ap- 
proach of  Atila,  obliged  him  to  join  with  the  Romans,  and  thofe 
other  nations  who  were  in  league  together,  againft  this  common 
enemy. 

When  all  thefe  confederate  forces  were  united,  (z)  it  appeared 
that  Aetius  (to  whom  the  command  was  given  by  a  general  con- 
fent)  had  almoft  as  numerous  an  army  as  that  of  Atila.  There» 
fore,  without  farther  deliberation,  they  marched  up  directly  to 
him  in  thofe  vaft  and  large  plains,  (a)  called  the  Catalaunick,  or 
Mauriack  fields,  which  lie  between  the  rivers  Aifne  and  Marne 

(w)  Profpcr.  Pyih.  (x)  Profper.  Pyth.  (j)  Greg.  Turon.  1.  1.  c  9. 

(^)  Jornand,        (a)  Creg.Tur.  !•  9.  c,  7.  Joxtu  c.  36. 

near 


BOOK  IX.  The  fCJlorj  <?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  î  j9 

near  Chalons,  where  is  feen  the  fmall  rirer  of  Moîvre,  which  A.  D. 
gave  the  name  to  that  famous  Mauriack  plain,  fb  renowned  in  hi-  45o* 
ftory  for  the  battle  which  was  faught  in  it.  This  place  Atila  had 
pitched  upon,  where  he  might  draw  up  his  horfe  in  order  of  bat-  4?^ 
tie,  which,  (as  it  was  the  cuftom  among  the  Huns  always  to  fight 
on  horfe-back)  compofed  the  greateft  part  of  his  army,  (b)  Some 
of  our  modern  writers  have  tried  in  vain  to  perfuade  us,  upon  ve- 
ry weak  evidence,  that  thefe  famous  fields  were  thofe  of  Sologne  ; 
and  others  that  they  were  fituated  near  Cataleins  in  Languedoc,  not 
far  from  Caftel-faran,  and  within  feven  or  eight  leagues  of  Tou- 
loule.  For,  befides  all  the  circumftances  of  hiftory,  which  the  an- 
cient writers  have  agreed  on,  and  which  are  intirely  contrary  fo 
the  opinion  of  late  hiftorians,  Idatius,  bilhop  of  Lemica  in  Gali- 
cia,  who  lived  in  thofe  days,  faith  pofitively  that  the  plains,  (c) 
where  the  Romans  fought  Atila,  were  not  far  diftant  from  Metz 
which  that  Barbarian  had  plundered.  And  certainly  there  is  no 
likelihood  that  fo  exad  a  writer,  as  Idatius  was  in  his  chronicle», 
fliould  ht  miftaken  in  quoting  a  place,  where  the  greateft  and  moft 
memorable  battle  that  ever  was  heard  of,  was  fought  in  his  time. 
And  I  cannot  believe  that  any  judicious  perfon  would  fooner  give 
credit  to  men,  who  only  fpeak  by  conjeoure  and  relate  a  thing  at 
random  which  happened  above  twelve  hundred  years  before  their 
time.  Now  thefe  two  dreadful  armies,  which  together  confifted  of 
near  a  million  of  men,  (d)  (a  number  fcarce  ever  heard  of  before) 
met  each  other  in  thefe  vaft  plains,  which  lie  between  Chalons  in 
Champaigne,  and  St.  Menehoud,  and  were  preparing  on  both  fides 
for  an  engagement.  Their  firft  attack  began  with  fmart  skirmilhes, 
where  there  was  a  good  deal  of  blood  ftied,  particularly  between 
the  French,  and  the  Gepidi,  (e)  whereof  two  confiderable  parties, 
having  met  each  other  in  the  night,  fought  in  the  dark,  with  fo 
much  eagemefs,  that  not  feeing  what  they  were  doing,  and  being 
no  longer  able  to  avoid  the  blows  which  were  given  on  both  fides, 
there  was  fuch  an  univerfal  (laughter,  that  there  was  fcarce  a  man 
of  them  left  alive  upon  the  place. 

(^)  Blonduf.  Joan.  Magn.  Marianx.  Bertrandi.  Naugulez.         (c)  Idat.  in  Chron. 
id)  fornaod.  Paul.  Diac.  in  Mifcellt  1*  15.  Idat.  MarcelU  (e)  Jornand.  in  reb. 

Get. 

T  2  Atila 


,40  The  Hipry  of  Akiaviisu.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  Atila  who  feared  the  event  of  this  battle,  his  adverfaries  being 
451*  men  of  fuch  great  courage,  confulted  the  demons  by  his  diviners, 
who  after  having  performed  their  deteftable  facrifice,  told  him  that 
the  iflue  of  it  would  not  prove  favourable  to  his  army,  but  that 
the  general  of  the  enemies  ftiould  lofe  his  life  in  ir.  The  fécond 
fart  of  this  fatal  prediaion  made  fome  amends  for  what  was  fo 
difagreeable  in  thefirft^  and  he  did  not  doubt  but  this anfwer,  which 
he  looked  on  as  an  oracle,  promifed  him  the  death  of  Aetius  5  af- 
ter which,  believing  that  nothing  could  be  able  to  refift  him,  he 
was  of  opinion  that  he  could  not  purchafe  the  lofs  of  fo  great  a 
man  at  too  dear  a  rate,  were  it  even  at  the  expence  of  a  battle. 
But  in  order  to  mitigate  this  misfortune  as  much  as  polhble,  he  re- 
folved  not  to  give  battle  till  late  on  the  next  day,  to  the  end  thaf, 
night  coming  on  during  the  fight,  his  enemies  might  not  compleat 
the  viGtoty,  but  give  him  an  opportunity  to  retire  into  his  camp» 
which  he  caufed  to  be  fortified  for  this  purpofe,  by  which  means 
his  troops,  if  defeated,  might  find  no  difficulty  to  make  their  ef«- 
cape  in  the  dark.  Therefore  on  the  next  day  he  accordingly  march- 
ed out  of  his  camp,  afieâing  in  the  prefence  of  his  foldiers  greater 
hopes  of  fuccefs  than  he  really  had  ^  and  the  confederates  on  their 
iide,  who  were  in  expedlation  of  a  battle,  were  likewife  preparing 
themfelves  to  receive  him.  (f)  But  the  day  was  already  (b  far 
fpent,  that  two  fuch  numerous  armies  could  not  be  drawn  up  in 
order  of  battle  and  ready  for  the  charge  till  about  three  of  the  clock 
in  the  afternoon. 

The  army  of  Atila  was  divided  into  three  bodies  which  he  drew 
up,  having  room  to  extend  them  as  far  as  he  pleafed  in  thofe  wide 
plains.  The  firft,  which  compofed  the  right  wing,  was  command- 
ed by  Valamirus,  king  of  the  Oftrogoths,  with  his  two  brothers, 
who  were  fupported  by  fome  of  the  German  nations,  which  en- 
creafed  the  army  of  the  Huns,  He  was  a  wife  and  brave  prince,, 
difcreet,  courteous,  and  obliging,  fincere  in  his  proceedings,  hav- 
ing nothing  exceptionable  in  him,  but  Arianifm,  which  he  profef- 
fed  in  compliance  to  his  nation,  tho*  at  the  fame  time  he  did  not 
feem  very  zealous  in  the  intereft  of  it.  The  fécond  body,  which 
made  the  left  wing,  was  compofed  of  the  Gepidi,  ^who  were  like. 

(/)  Mifcell.lih.15* 

wife 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hijlory  e?/  A  r  i  A  N  I  s  M.  M» 

wife  Arians^),  and  of  fome  other  foreign  nations,  amongfl:  whom  A.  D. 
were  even  a  few  Bourgignons,  and  French,  vrho  ftill  inhabited  45 '• 
thofe  territories  lituated  on  the  outfide  the  Rhine,  (ç)  This  body 
was  commanded  by  Ardaricus  king  of  the  Gepidi,  (]))  who,  be- 
Jides  his  courage  which  was  as  great  as  poflible,  was  moreover  io 
faithful  and  generous,  and  particularly  fo  skilful  in  military  af- 
fairs, that  Atila,  notwithftanding  his  own  ability  and  great  expe- 
rience, fcarcely  undertook  any  thing  without  his  advice.  The 
third  part  of  his  army,  which  was  larger  than  the  two  others,  was 
chiefly  compofed  of  natural  Huns,  and  placed  in  the  center  5  where 
Atila,  attended  by  the  braveft  and  moft  refolute  men  of  his  nati- 
on, gave  out  his  orders  with  lb  much  dignity  and  majefty  to  thole 
kings,  who  fought  under  his  ftandards,  that  they  all  were  awed  hj 
his  prefence,  and  punftually  obeyed  him,  upon  the  leaft  intimati- 
on of  his  pleafurc, 

Aetius,  on  the  other  hand,  followed  the  fame  order,  and  according 
to  the  difcipline  of  the  Romans,  divided  the  army  of  the  confede- 
rates into  three  bodies.  He  gave  the  command  of  the  right  wing 
to  Theodoricus,  king  of  the  Viligoths,  attended  by  Torifmond,  and 
Thcodoricus,  his  two  eldeft  fons,  who  headed  a  prodigious  number 
of  his  fubjefts  that  inhabited  thofe  countries  on  this,  and  on  the 
other  fide  of  the  Pyrenees.  Aetius  himfelf,  at  the  head  of  the  left 
wing,  commanded  the  Roman  horle,  in  order  to  fight  jointly  with 
Merovee  who  headed  the  French,  having  often  experienced  their 
courage,  and  knowing  how  invincieble  they  were,  when  they 
fought  in  an  open  country,  where  they  were  in  no  danger  of  being 
furprifed  thro*  their  own  carelefnefs.  And  as  he  fufpefted  the  fide- 
lity of  Sangiban  who  commanded  the  Alani,  and  had  already  been 
accufed  of  having  held  intelligence  with  Atila,  even  at  the  time 
when  he  was  beficging  Orleans,  he  placed  him  in  the  center  of 
the  line,  furrounded  by  the  Roman  legions,  and  other  auxiliary 
troops  -,  fo  that  he  could  neither  betray  him,  nor  fly,  without  be- 
ing eipofed  to  certain  deflrudlion,  by  which  means  he  was  com- 
pelled to  fight,  and  behaved  with  more  courage  and  fidelity  tha» 
he  was  thought  capable  of  doing. 

Cg)  Sidom  Apol.  carra.  ;•  [b)  Jornind. 

The 


142  TJje  Hifioty  ^/  A  R I  A  N  I  S  M.  B  O  O  K  IX. 

A.  D.       Tiie  armies,  being  thus  difpofed,  flood  fome  time  in  the  pre- 
45 '•   fence  of  each  other,  before  they  came  to  a  general  attack,  bccaufe 
they  were  endeavouring  on  each  lide  to  take  pofTeflion  of  a  rifing 
ground,  whicli  lay  in  the  field  of  battle,  and  would  be  of  a  great 
advantage  to  thofe  who  could  get  pofleHion  of  it.    Atila  fent  a  de- 
tachment of  men,  who  were  efteemed  the  moft  defperate  amongft 
liis  Huns,  to  feize  on  that  fpot  of  ground  5  but  they  were  prevent- 
ed by  Açtius,  and  Torifmond,  who  having  fet  out  at  the  fame 
time  from  the  two  wings  of  their  army,  took  poflëffion  of  it  firft, 
and  flood  their  ground  with  fo  much  refolution,  that  they  repulfed 
the  enemy^  who  after  having  made  vigorous  efforts  to  gain  that 
^ft,  were  forced  at  laft  to  retire  to  the  main  body  of  the  Army, 
with  the  lofs  of  their  men,  and  their  honour.    Atila,  feeing  that 
his  people  feemed  under  Ibme  concern  at  fo  unfuccefsful  a  begin- 
ning, made  feveral  figns  to  them  with  his  eyts^  and  geflores,  in 
order  to  encourage  them  ;  For  it  was  impoilible  for  him  to  make 
himfelf  be  heard  by  fuch  an  innumerable  army.  And  at  laft,  draw- 
ing his  fword,  he  fliewed  it  to  his  troops,  eiprefling  an  haughty 
but  cheerful  air,  and  at  the  fame  time,  looking  at  the  enemy  with 
a  difdainful  fmilc,  which  was  to  intimate  that  he  was  fecure  of  the 
viftory,  he  ordered  his  men  to  charge,  and,  by  this  bold  aftion,  in- 
fpired  them  with  fo  much  courage,  that  with  a  dreadful  fliout  -, 
which  was  heard  from  all  the  parts  of  the  army,  his  foldiers  march- 
ed up  direÔly  for  the  engagement,  and  (hot  off  fuch  a  prodigioua 
number  of  darts  and  arrows,  that  they  almofl  darkened  the  air.  Ae- 
tius,  who  appeared  at  the  head  of  his  troops  on  the  rifing  ground» 
which  he  had  made  himfelf  mafler  of,  convinced  his  army  that 
the  advantage,  which  he  had  gained  in  the  firft  attack,  and  the 
iltuation  of  the  place,  prcmifed  him  the  vidory  ^  fo  he  received 
the  enemies,  with  a  courage  worthy  of  ancient  Rome,  and  of  the 
honour,  which  he  had  acquired  by  his  former  glorious  adlions.  The 
French,  who  fought  under  his  command,  following  fo  great  an  ex- 
ample, fell  upon  the  Oflrogoths,  who  were  at  their  head  ^  the  Ro- 
man legions,  with  the  Alani  in  their  center,  charged  the  main 
body  of  Huns  j  and  the  Vifigoths,  who  faced  the  Gepidi,  who  were 
of  their  nation,  and  profefled  the  fame  faith,  attacked  with  the 
more  refolution,  becaufe  they  ferved  their  common  enemies,  eveu 
.againft  their  own  brethren. 

There 


BO  O  K  IX.  The  Hipry  ^/  A  r  ï  a  N  I  S  M  14 j 

There  never  was  feen  a  battle  more  obftinate  and  bloody  than   A.  D. 
this  was.    They  could  no  longer  make  ufe  of  their  arroiirs  at  a     45  ï- 
diftancc,  but  were  now  all  engaged  clofe  together,  fighting  with 
their  fwords  in  a  moft  furious  manner  ^  and  the  combatants  crowd- 
ed in  fo  feft  and  in  fuch  great  numbers  that  they  were  not  able  t& 
avoid  the  blows  of  each  other.    The  foremoft  ranks  were  preffed 
lb  hard  by  thofe  behind  them,  that  they  were  forced  upon  the  arms 
of  their  very  enemies,  who  being  treated  in  the  fame  manner,  by 
their  own  people,  were  under  the  neceflity  of  lofing  their  own 
lives  at  the  fame  time  that  they  were  killing  their  enemies.    The 
whole  army  now  clofely  engaged,  and  all  the  different  troops  were 
mixed  confufedly  with  each  other,  without  either  order,  or  di- 
ftinftion  ^  being  forced,  in  fpight  of  their  endeavours,  to  yield  to 
that  raging  ftorm,  which  drove  them  backwards  and  forwards,  ac- 
cording to  the  furious  motions  of  this  defperate  and  dreadful  mul« 
titude  of  combatants.    Whilft  all  was  thus  in  diforder,  Theodori- 
eus,  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  who,  notwithftanding  his  old  age,  fought 
with  all  the  courage  and  refolution  of  a  young  hero,  fell  from  his 
horfe,  by  a  wound  which  he  received  from  Andages,  one  of  the 
generals  of  the  Oftrogoths,  and  was  crulhed  to  pieces  by  his  own 
people,  who,  purfuing  the  heat  of  the  battle,  amongft  the  crowd, 
trampled  him  under  their  feet  without  knowing  him,  and  imme- 
diately ruftied  on  upon  Atila  himfelf,  who  was  ftill  endeavouring 
to  fupport  the  fight  thro*  his  own  courage,  tho*  at  the  fame  time 
all  his  hopes  were  loft. 

But  when  he  perceived  that  his  army  began  to  lofe  ground  5  that 
the  Romans  were  making  a  moft  horrible  flaughter  of  his  troops^ 
and  that  he  himfelf  was  fo  vigoroufly  purfued  by  the  Vifigoths, 
that  he  was  in  danger  of  being  either  taken,  or  killed,  he  thought 
it  high  time  to  provide  for  his  own  fafety.  Therefore  the  night 
coming  on  very  fortunately  for  him,  he  took  that  opportunity,  in 
order  to  favour  his  retreat,  and  avoid  the  Ihame  of  his  overthrow  ^ 
fo  retired  into  his  camp  which  he  had  fortified  and  furrounded  with 
a  prodigious  number  of  thofe  chariots  which  attended  his  army  • 
his  people  followed  him  without  much  difficulty,  the  night  being 
fo  dark  that  the  viftorious  confederate  forces  could  not  purfue 
them,  nor  even  be  fenfible  of  their  advantage.  For  indeed,  a» 
they  had  fought  a  long  while  after  the  night  was  come  on,  and 

could 


144  î^'^^  Hijlorj  0/  A  R  1  A  N  i  s  M?  B  0  O  K  IX. 

A.D.  could  not  fee  to  diftinguilh  their  troops,  Aetîus,  attended  by  a 
451*  fmall  number  of  foldiers,  found  himfelf  in  the  midft  of  a  body  of 
the  enemies  whom  he  took  for  his  own  people  5  they  likewile 
thought  that  he  was  one  of  them,  and  it  was  a  meer  chance  that 
he  did  not  meet  with  the  fame  fortune  which  befel  Torifmond 
who,  not  knowing  where  he  was  going,  rulhed  into  the  intrench- 
ments  of  the  Huns.  This  prince  perceived  his  error,  by  the  blows 
which  he  immediately  received  from  thofe  who  knew  him  to  be 
an  enemy  5  but  he  defended  himfelf  with  £0  much  courage,  tho",  at 
the  fame  time,  he  was  fallen  from  his  horfe,  and  wounded  in  the 
head,  that  he  gave  his  Vifigpths  time  to  fkve  him  from  the  danger 
he  was  in,  and  bring  him  back  to  the  camp,  whither  Aetius  was  at 
laft  repaired,  after  having  wandered  a  long  while  amongft  the  ene- 
mies, not  knowing  precifdy  whether  he  had  been  defeated,  or  whe- 
ther he  had  got  the  viftory. 

He  pafled  the  remaining  part  of  that  night  in  this  uncertainty  -, 
and  therefore  rallied  all  his  forces  and  fortified  his  camp  fearing 
left  he  Ihould  be  furpriftd.  But  having  marched  out  in  order  of 
battle  on  the  next  morning  by  break  of  day,  he  faw  the  field  co- 
vered with  dead  bodies,  and  a  rivulet,  which  divided  the  camp,dyy 
and  over-flowing  with  blood,  (for  it  is  faid  that,  on  this  terri- 
ble day  there  perifhed  about  three  hundred  thouland  men  of  both 
fides.)  And  befides,  feeing  that  his  army  was  yet  very  numerous, 
and  that  the  lofs  he  had  fuftained  was  much  inferiour  to  that  of 
Atila,  who  dared  not  to  march  out  of  his  intrenchments,  he  then 
concluded  that  he  had  gained  the  vidory  -,  and  after  having  re- 
mained fometime  in  the  field  of  battle,  in  order  to  afliime  thofe 
honours  which  are  due  to  a  conqueror,  he  marched  up  direâly  to 
Atila's  camp,  with  a  deCgn  to  compleat  his  defeat,  if  he  fliould  be 
fo  bold  as  to  appear  ^  or  to  compel  him  to  own  the  loft  of  the  vic- 
tory, by  his  not  daring  to  meet  him.  But  Atila,  who  was  mafter 
of  as  much  prudence,  as  courage,  afted  contrary  to  the  notions  of 
Aetius  in  doing  neither  the  one,  nor  the  other.  He  would  not 
come  out  oWlis  camp,  becaufe  the  lofs  of  his  beft  troops  made  it 
dangerous  for  him  to  try  his  fortune  a  fécond  time  in  open  field. 
But,  far  from  fhewing  the  leaft  figns  of  fear,  he  never  behaved 
with  more  refblution.  He  mounted  all  his  chariots  with  archers, 
who,  being  thus  intrenched  and  covered,  were  continually  fhoot- 

ing 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hi/tory  ^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  14$ 

ing  off  arrows,  which  rendered  the  approaches  of  the  confederates  A.  D. 
very  difficult.  His  camp  refounded  with  trumpets  and  other  mu-  45  ^r 
fical  inftruments  of  war,  as  if  he  were  making  a  triumph  after 
vidlory  5  and  being  refblved  to  die  rather  than  fufFer  that  his  ene- 
mies fliould  have  the  advantage  either  of  taking  him  prifbner,  or 
killing  him,  he  caiifed  a  great  pile  to  be  made  of  all  the  faddles  in 
his  army,  which  he  propofed  to  fct  on  fire  and  fling  himfelf  into 
it  as  (bon  as  he  found  that  there  were  no  hopes  left,  and  that  he 
could  no  longer  prevent  his  camp  from  being  forced  by  the  Ro- 
mans. 

Ncverthelefs  it  was  not  thefe  weak  intrenchments  of  carrs  and 
chariots,  nor  the  refifl:ance  or  defperate  behaviour  of  Atila,  that 
could  have  protedcd  his  whole  army  from  being  totally  defeated, 
had  not  the  policy  or  ambition  of  Aetius  contributed  to  his  afli- 
ftance,  and  relieved  him  from  the  extremity  to  which  he  was  then 
reduced.  For,  whether  it  was  his  defign  to  carry  on  the  war,  in 
order  to  preferve  to  himfelf  the  command  of  the  forces,  or  that  he 
feared  (as  he  gave  it  out)  that  after  the  defeat  of  the  Huns,  the 
French,  Goths,  and  Bourgignons  (hould  turn  their  arms  againfi: 
him,  to  oblige  the  Romans  to  abandon  Gaul,  or  whether,  I  fay,  he 
was  induced  by  both  thefe  motives,  viz.  the  intereft  of  his  own  for- 
tune, and  that  of  the  Empire,  I  know  not  :  But  he  changed  his 
foil  rcfblution,  and  finding  that  Torifmond,  in  order  to  revenge 
the  death  of  his  father,  was  refolved  to  attack  Atila,  or  deftroy 
him  in  his  camp,  by  the  want  of  provifions,  he  artfully  diverted, 
the  blow,  by  perfuading  this  young  prince,  who  was  not  fo  great 
a  politician  as  himfelf,  to  take  poffefHon,  with  all  the  expedition 
imaginable,  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Vifigoths,  leaft  his  four  bro* 
thers,  whom  he  had  left  behind  him  at  Touloufe,  fhould  join  toge- 
ther, in  order  to  invade  and  (hare  it  amongft  themfelves.  (j)  Af-  ^5 2* 
ter  which  he  withdrew  with  the  French  and  Bourgignons,  who 
marched  off  feparated,  and  returned  into  their  own  country,  leav- 
ing Atila  at  liberty  to  make  his  efcape  and  reinforce  his  army  ^ 
which  he  did  foon  after,  and  came  into  Italy  with  a  moft  powerful 
body  of  men,  where,  after  having  taken  and  utterly  deftroyed 

CO  Idât.  Caffiod.  Chr.  Mifccll.  lib.  5,  Blond.  1.  i.  dec,  3.  Sabell,  Enn.  8,  L  i.  Sig, 
de  Occid.  Imp.  lib*  1 3. 

Vol.  II.  U  the 


46  The  ^ifiory  (?/  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m.  B  O  O  K  IX. 

A.  D.  the  famous  city  of  Aquilea,  he  caufed  fuch  horrible  devaftations 
452.  throughout  the  whole  country  of  the  Venetians,  between  the  Alps^ 
the  Po,  and  the  Adriatick  Sea,  that  thofc  nations,  but  particularly 
the  inhabitants  of  Padoua,  in  order  to  avoid  the  fury  of  the  Huns^ 
were  forced  to  retire  into  the  Iflands  which  are  fituated  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Gulph. 

It  was  on  this  occafion  that  they  refolved  to  fhelter  themfelves 
from  this  prodigious  inundation  of  Barbarians, by  laying  the  foun- 
dations of  the  wonderful  city  of  Venice,  which  is  the  metropolis 
of  that  auguft  republick,  whom  God,  thro*  his  lingular  goodnefs, 
which  ever  can  bring  forth  good  from  evil,  propofed  himfelf  to 
cftablifh  during  thefe  calamities,  in  order  foon  to  reftore  again 
the  wifdom,  power,  and  virtue  of  ancient  Rome,  at  the  fame  time 
that  his  juftice  was  going  to  deftroy  the  Roman  Empire  in  the 
Weft.  And  certainly  its  ruin  was  even  then  inevitable,  had  not 
God  fufpendedhis  judgment  fbmetime  longer,  in  order  to  mani- 
feft  the  merit  and  glory  of  great  St.  Leo,  (Jt)  who  was  fo  dcferving 
of  the  feat  of  St.  Peter  which  at  that  time  he  poffefTed.  For  Ati- 
la,  after  having  deftroyed  Milan,  Pavia  and  the  reft  of  the  cities 
of  Infubria,  (1)  which  he  attacked  without  refiftance,  was  refolved 
to  carry  his  arms  even  to  Rome,  where  the  affairs  were  then  in  fo 
great  a  diforder,  thro'  the  negleft  and  weaknefs  of  the  government, 
that  he  might  have  taken  poflefllon  of  that  city  without  much  dif- 
ficulty, had  not  this  holy  bifliop,  at  the  requeft  of  Valentinian, 
undertaken  to  mitigate  the  fury  of  this  Barbarian,  which  he  com- 
pleated  under  God's  proteftion  in  a  moft  extraordinary  and  mi- 
raculous manner,  as  it  ever  has  been  related.  (1»)  For  having  re- 
paired to  the  camp  of  Atila,  who  had  already  pafled  the  Po  in  the 
Mantuan  country,  and  was  marching  towards  Rome,  this  prelate 
addrejQed  him  with  fo  much  power  and  majefty,  in  order  to  difliiade 
him  firom  the  execution  of  his  defign,  that  whether  he  was  influ- 
enced by  his  difcourfe,  or  whether  he  faw  (as  it  was  reported)  or 
imagined  that  fomething  extraordinary  appeared  to  him,  which 
difanned  him,  it  is  certain  that  Atila  complied  with  whatever  he 

(h)  Caffiod.  Mîfcell.       (/)  The  country  called  Milanees.       (iwj  Caffiod.  in  Cbr. 
Paul.  Diac.  in  Mifcell.  U  1 5.  Aà.  St.  Leot 

required 


B  0  O  K  IX-  Thi  Hipry  e?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  147 

required  of  him,  (n)  and  returned  immediately  into  Pannonia,  A.  D. 
even  beyond  the  Danube.  452. 

But  as  Atila  was  a  man  who  never  could  bear  to  be  at  reft,  and 
thought  he  had  been  deceived  by  Sangiban  king  of  the  Alani,  who 
in  the  foregoing  year  had  promifed  to  deliver  up  Orleans  to  him, 
he  returned  into  Gaul,  in  order  to  drive  him  out  of  thofe  provinces, 
which  are  fituated  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Loire,  where  he  had  not 
long  befc  re  eftabliflied  his  kingdom.  (0)  But  Torifmond,  who  came 
to  his  afliftance,  engaged  this  bold  enemy  a  fécond  time,  and  fought 
him  with  £0  much  conduft,  and  good  fortune,  that,  after  having 
defeated  hirô,  as  he  had  already  done  in  the  preceeding  year,  in 
the  catalaunick  plains,  (p)  he  compelled  him  to  return  fliamefuUy 
into  Pannonia,  where  he  became  paflionately  in  love  with  a  very 
beautiful  young  lady,  whom  he  married  5  and  it  is  faid  that  he 
drank  fo  much  at  his  nuptial  feaft,  that  he  died  on  that  very 
night,  his  blood  gulhing  out  at  his  mouth,  eyes,  nofe  and  ears  5 
the*  it  is  reported  by  fome  writers  that  his  new  bride,  who  did  not  455. 
love  him,  feeing  him  drunk  and  a  fleep,  (q)  refembling  Holo- 
phernes,  killed  him  with  the  ftab  of  a  dagger. 

Yet  notwithftanding,  neither  the  brave  Torifmond,  nor  the  val- 
liant  Aetius,  who  had  conquered  this  Tyrant,  enjoyed  long  after 
the  fruits  of  their  viÛory.  Torifmond  who  fell  ill  at  Touloufe 
was  unfortunately  murdered  by  his  two  brothers,  Theodoricus,  and 
Fredericus,  (r)  who  took  an  opportunity  of  executing  this  wicked 
defign  whilft  a  furgeon  was  bleeding  him.  His  courage  neverthc- 
lefs  did  not  forfake  him  on  this  occalion  :  For  not  finding  his  arms, 
which  the  traitors  had  hidden  on  purpofe,  he  took  up  a  ftool  that 
was  near  his  bed,  and  ufing  it  both  as  a  fword  and  fhield,  he  con- 
tended for  his  life  a  long  while,  till  at  laft,  having  received  feve* 
ral  wounds,  he  fell  dead  upon  the  bodies  of  four  or  five  of  his  mur- 
derers whom  he  had  killed  to  revenge  his  death,  and  thus  he  died 
like  a  man  of  rcfblution.  Aetius  met  with  as  cruel  a  fate  ;  For 
Valentinian,  who  fince  the  death  of  Placidia  led  a  very  diforderly 
life,  having  forced  away  the  wife  of  Maximus,  a  Roman  fenator  ^ 
the 'latter  rcfolved  to  be  fecurely  revenged;  And  to  this  end,  by 

(»)  Mifctll.  ib,  {0)  lornand,  de  rcb.  Get.  ip)  Paul.  DUc.  in  append. 

Eutrop  (f  J  Caffiod,  {r)  Idat.  lomand.  dc  rcb.  Get, 

U  2  hia 


148  The  Hijlorj  of  Artantsm.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  JD.  his  falfe  inCnuations  he  made  the  Emperour  fo  jealous  of  Aetius, 
454*  that  this  weak  and  violent  prince,  (s)  having  fent  for  him  into 
his  clofet,  under  the  pretence  of  treating  with  him  upon  fome  af- 
fair of  moment,  he  with  his  own  hands  fhamefully  and  barbaroufly 
murdered  him  ^  and  by  this  fatal  aftion  deftroyed  the  only  fup- 
port  of  his  Empire,  which  like  an  old  wall,  whofe  foundation  is 
undermined,  foon  after  fell  to  the  ground. 
455.  For  indeed,  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  cnfuing  year,  (0  which 
we  may  properly  ftile  the  year  of  the  deftruftion  of  the  Empire, 
Valentinian  the  third  was  killed  in  the  thirty  fixth  year  of  his 
age,  on  the  feventeenth  of  March  by  fome  of  Aetius's  guards,  whom 
Maximus  had  bribed,  under  the  pretence  of  revenging  the  death 
of  their  mafter.  After  which  he  himfelf  was  proclaimed  Empe- 
rour without  much  difficulty,  having  fecured  a  ftrong  party  in  his 
întcreft  ^  and  his  firft  wife  dying  with  grief  foon  after  the  affront 
which  had  been  offered  her  by  Valentinian,  who  had  ravifhed  her, 
he  importuned  Euxodia  the  Emperour's  widow  in  fo  urgent  a  man- 
ner, that  he  perfuaded  her  to  marry  him.  (»)  But  Maximus  was  (o 
mifled  by  his  paffion,  that  he  indifcrcetly  told  the  Emprefs,  the 
night  of  his  nuptials,  that  it  was  neither  the  defire  of  revenge,  nor 
ambition,  but  the  love  only  which  he  bore  to  her  perfon,  that  had 
prompted  him  to  find  means  to  afcend  the  throne,  by  the  death  of 
Valentinian,  whom  he  had  caufed  to  be  murdered,  in  order  to  make 
himfelf  happy  in  the  pofTelfion  of  that  princefs.  Euxodia,  who 
had  an  averlion  to  this  Tyrant,  becaufe  he  had  forced  her  to  marry 
him,  conceived  fuch  a  furious  hatred  to  him,  at  this  barbarous  con- 
feflion,  that  fhe  refolved  in  herfelf  either  to  perifh,  or  be  revenged, 
and  would  fooner  be  buried  under  the  ruins,  even  of  Rome  and  the 
Empire  itfelf,  than  be  difappointed  in  her  delign  :  So  great  is  the 
anger  of  women,  when  juftly  provoked,  that  it  fupplies  them 
with  flrength  to  fupport  the  natural  weaknefs  of  the  fex. 

Upon  this  refolution,  (x)  Ihe  on  the  next  day  fent  one  of  her 
confidants  to  Carthage  with  letters  to  Gifericus  king  of  the  Van- 
dals, intreating  him,  by  all  the  confiderations  of  his  own  intereft 
and  glory,  as  well  as  the  fuccefs  of  the  enterprifr,  and  his  alliance 

{s)  Idat.  Ctffioa.  Marcen.  Mifc  15.  Procop.  de  bell  Vand.  I.  i.         (t)  Caffiod 
Marccfl.  Procop.  Anonym»  Cufpin.        (uj  Mifc.  L  7.       M  Idat.  in  Chron. 

with 


y 


BOOK  IX.  Thi  Hi/orj  cf  A  Kl  Ai^isM.  ,49 

with  the  Emperor,  who  had  been  inhumanly  murdered^  to  come  A.  I). 
intmediatel}'-  in  order  to  revenge  his  death,  againft  Maximus,  and     455. 
relieve  her  from  the  infupportable  captivity  which  fhe  endured 
under  the  power  of  that  cruel  tyrant,    Gifericus  readily  embraced 
fo  fiivourable  an  opportunity  of  fatisfying  his  infatiable  avarice 
with  the  fpoils  and  plunder  of  the  moll  rich  and  potent  city  in  the 
univerfe;  and,  as  he  always  maintained  a  powerful  fleet,  with 
which,  though   it  was  a  time  of  peace,  like  a  pirate   he  ran- 
làck*d  all  the  Iflands  which  are  fituated  between  Africa,  and  Italy. 
He  foon  was  in  a  condition  to  put  out  to  fea,  which  he  accord- 
ingly did,  attended  by  the  Vandals,  and  a  body  of  Africans,  (>) 
and  in  a  few  days  came  up  to  the  port  of  Rome,  where  he  landed 
without  any  oppoiition^    At  the  news  of  his  arrival,  moft  of  the 
perfbns  of  diftin£lion  withdrew  from  that  city,  leaving  it  without 
defence.    Even  Maximus  himfelf,  finding  that  his  friends  had  for* 
laken  him,  was  endeavouring  to  make  his  efcape  ^  but  before  he 
could  get  oflf^  he  was  feized  by  the  people,  and  even  by  his  owa 
guards,  who  tore  him  to  pieces,  and  flung  him  into  the  tyber  on  the 
twelfth  of  June.    Hereupon  Gifericus  entered  Rome  as  freely  as. 
he  might  have  done  Carthage,  finding  no  body  in  his  way,  nor  at 
the  gates,  that  would  oppofe  his  entering  the  city.    The  holy  bi» 
fliop  St.  I-eo  was  the  only  perfiin  that  went  out  to  meet  him  j  and^ 
tho'  he  addrefled  him  with  the  fame  powerful  arguments,  which 
he  had  ufed  when  he  met  Atila,  nevertheleft  he  was  not  fo  fucceft- 
ful  -,  for  the  only  thing  which  he  could  obtain  of  him  was,  that 
he  would  be  contented  with  the  plunder  of  the  city,  without  em- 
ploying either  fire,  or  fword  againft  a  people,  who  would  not  re* 

fift  him. 

Thus  Rome,  which  had  fo  often  defpifed  the  warnings  and  judg- 
ments of  God,  became  a  fccond  time  a  prey  to  the  Arians,  (x)  who 
plundered  the  city  at  leifure  for  the  fpace  of  fourteen  days,  and 
fpared  only  the  three  principal  Bafilica's  5  viz.  that  of  Conftan- 
tine,  and  thofe  of  St.  Peter,  and  St.  Paul.  "  So  Giferius,  after  hav- 
**  ing  loaded  his  Ihips  with  the  richeft  fpoils  of  Rome,  and  a  pro. 

ff\  Sidon.  in  Paneg.  Avit.  Imp.  Procop.  1    i.  Mifcell.  lib.  i^.  Evag.  1.   i.  cap. 
7    Anonym.  Cufpin.  Mifcell^  1.  15.  (x)  St.  Leo  Scr.  in  Oa.  Apoft.  Ifid.  in 

Hift.  Vandal. 

^  digioua 


1 50  The  Hijlory  (?/  A  k  i  A  N  i  F  M.  B  0  0  K  IX* 

A.  B.  **  dîgîous  number  of  captives,  for  whom  he  expe^ed  confiderablc 
455.  ^  ranfoms,  he  returned  well  fatisfied  to  Carthage,  carrying  along  with 
him  the  Emprefs  Euxodia,  (a)  and  her  two  daughters  Euxodia,  and 
Placidia,  who  were  grandaughtcrs  to  the  illuftrious  Euxodia,  widow 
to  the  Emperor  Theodolius,  who  received  this  news  at  JeruCilem^ 
where  Ihe  was  retired  in  order  there  to  pafs  the  remainder  of  her 
days  in  the  praftice  of  piety,  (b)  She  was  deeply  afflided  at  this 
calamity,  which  God,  through  his  mercy,  was  pleafed  to  make 
ufe  of  in  order  to  convert  her  from  the  Eutychean  herefy,  which 
flie  ftill  adhered  to,  notwithftanding  the  decifions  of  the  council 
of  Calcedonia,  which  was  held  four  3'^ears  before.  For,  after  hav- 
ing confulted  the  wonderful  Simon  Stylitus,  who  referred  her  to 
the  holy  folitary  Euthymius,  that  led  a  moft  celeftial  life  in  Pa- 
kftine  ^  this  great  man  told  her,  that  God  had  afflifted  her  after 
this  grievous  manner,  in  what  fhe  loved  above  all  the  things  of 
this  world,  only  to  fave  her  from  the  abyfi  of  darkncfs,  which  (he 
was  unluckily  fallen  into,  by  following  the  fteps  of  a  blind  guide, 
the  falfe  bilhop  Theodofius,  who  had  leduced  her  ^  that  as  Ihe  had 
abhorred  Arianifm  after  the  holy  Nicene  council,  and  detefted  the 
impieties  of  Macedonius,  after  he  had  been  condemned  by  the 
council  of  Conftantinople,  that  as  (he  had  alfb  renounced  the 
Wafphemies  of  Neftorius  by  acknowledging  the  decifions  of  that 
of  Ephefus,  it  was  likewife  neceflary  that  Ihe  fliould  receive  with 
a  perfeft  relignation  the  holy  decrees  of  the  council  of  Calcedonia, 
againft  the  errors  of  Eutyches.  Hereupon  flie  immediately  fub- 
mitted  to  the  exhortations  of  this  holy  man,  or  rather  to  the  voice 
of  God,  who  made  his  will  known  to  herafflided  mind,  by  his 
words,  and  at  her  return  to  Jerufalem^  flie  went  direftly  to  the 
Patriarch  Juvenal,  who  aflifted  her  in  making  a  publick  reconcili- 
ution  to  the  Catholick  Church,  with  the  applaufe  of  the  whole 
city.  Her  converfion  brought  over  a  great  number  of  Lay-men, 
Monks  and  learned  Clergy-men,  of  the  Eutycheen  opinion,  on  whom 
flie  had  a  great  influence,  and  who  followed  her  example.  And 
indeed  it  was  plainly  leen  on  this  occalion,  what  power  a  lady  of 
underftanding,  merit,  and  virtue,  ^fuch  was  the  learned  Euxodia) 

(4)  Mat.  Mifccll.  in  Chron.  (*)  CyrUl.  Monach.  in  vita  St.  Euthvai.  Sur- 

2C.  Jan. 

had 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hificryof  Arianism,  151 

had  over  the  minds,  even  of  the  greateft  men,  to  incline  them  A.D. 
cither  to  good,  or  evil,  juft  as  her  inclination  didated.  This  con-  45 λ 
verfion  was  chiefly  the  work  which  God  had  deligned  to  eflFeâ:  by 
the  captivity  of  thefe  princeffes  :  For  afterwards,  he  changed  the 
heart  of  Gifericus  in  fuch  a  manner,  with  regard  to  them,  that  he 
intirely  forgot  the  tyrannical  notions  which  he  had  maintained  till 
then,  (c)  and  behaved  towards  them  with  all  the  refpedt  and  polite- 
ncfs  that  was  due  to  their  imperial  rank,  (d)  He  even  made  the 
propofal  himfelf  for  marrying  his  Son  Hunnericus  to  the  cldeft  of 
the  two  princeffes  ^  and  as  he  was  informed  that  the  youngeft  wa$ 
bethrothed  to  Olibrius,  (e)  who  was  the  moft  confiderable  perfon 
amongft  the  fenators  of  Rome,  and  had  made  his  efcape  to  Con- 
ftantinople,  he  was  fo  generous  as  to  fend  her  to  him  with  a  re- 
tinue worthy  of  her  illuftrious  birth,  together  with  her  mothe» 
Eux^odia^  who  was  daughter  to  Theodofius  the  younger.  This  Enu 
peror  was  fucceeded  by  Marcian,  who  received  her  with  all  tha 
marks  of  honour  imaginable. 

In  the  mean  while  it  was  a  moft  lament^^ble  thing  to  fee  the 
multitude  of  captives,  whom  Gifericus  had  brought  over  with  hinir 
from  Rome  to  Carthage.  For  the  Vandals,  and  Africans,  to  whon^ 
that  barbarian  king  had  given  them  np,  for  their  fhare  of  the 
booty,  divided  thofe  wretched  people  amongft  themfelvea,  parting 
the  fathers  and  mothers  from  their  children,  and  the  husbands  from 
their  wives,  in  order  to  fell  them  the  more  readily  to  thofe  who 
came  from  all  parts  of  Africa  to  buy  them  -,  (/)  fo  that  being  out  of 
all  hopes  o£  ever  meeting  again,  they  filled  the  air  with  their  la- 
mentable cries  for  their  deplorable  condition.  The  holy  bilhop 
Deogratias^  whom  Giferius,  at  the  requeft  of  Valentinian,  had  per- 
mitted to  be  continued  as  paftor  to  the  Catholicks,  could  not  bear 
to  fee  the  calamities  which  they  endured^  and  fearing  left  thefe 
unhappy  captives,  by  lofing  their  liberty  in  this  cruel  manner, 
might  alio  more  unfortunately  lofe  their  faith,  through  the  bar- 
barity of  their  Arian  mafters^  he  ufcd  his  utmoft  endeavours  to  de- 
liver them  out  of  their  hands  -,  and  after  having  coUefted  what  mo- 
ney he  could  amongft  the  Catholicks,  he  fold  all  the  gold  and  filver 

(€)  Theopb«  Pfocop.  (d)  Evag.  1.  i.  c.  7.  (f)  Nicepb  1. 15.  c.  ii. 

(/)  Via.  Utic.  de  per  fee.  Vandal  I  1. 

VefTcla 


1^2  The  Hiftorj  ^/ Ari  Aîf  ism.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  veflels  which  belonged  to  the  Churches,  and  were  faved  at  the  tak- 
455.   ing  and  plundering  of  Carthage^  and  by  thefe  means  he  at  laft 
compleated  his  generous  defign,  having  raifed  a  fum  of  money  fuf- 
ficient  to  redeem  them. 

But  his  charity  did  not  end  here.    After  having  made  them 
free,  he  refolved  likewife  to  put  them  in  a  condition  of  enjoying 
the  freedom  which  he  had  procured  them.    Therefore  as  a  great 
many  of  them  were  llclc  by  means  of  the  barbarous  ufage  which 
they  had  received  during  their  captivity,  on  board  the  fliips,  (be- 
ing reduced  to  the  extremity  of  wanting  all  manner  of  neceflaries) 
and  becaufe  they  were  fo  numerous  that  he  knew  not  where  to  pro- 
ride  them  with  lodgings,  he  turned  two  of  his  greateft  Churches 
into  hofpitals.    There  he  caufcd  frefli  ftraw  to  be  laid  for  thofe 
who  were  in  better  health,  and  ordered  feveral  rows  of  beds  to  be 
let  up  for  the  lick  -,  after  which  he  vifited  them  day  and  night  at- 
,    tended  by  thofe  who  belonged  to  him,  and  caufed  food  to  be  diftri- 
buted  to  them,  in  his  prefence,  with  fuch  proper  remedies  as  were 
prefcribed  by  the  phyficians.    Thus  inlpired  with  zeal  and  chari- 
ty, his  body  and  mind  were  continually  employed  -,  and,  tho*  at 
that  time  he  was  far  advanced  in  years,  he  behaved  with  the  vi- 
gour of  a  young  man,  and  was  {6  confiant  in  this  holy  and  labo- 
rious exercife  that  he  fcarcely  allowed  himfelf  any  reft.    So  that 
God,  pouring  down  a  blefling  on  his  toils,  he  redeemed  thefe  poor 
wretches  both  from  captivity,  and  death  5  and  which  was  flill  more 
from  the  danger  of  falling  into  herely.    This  highly  provoked  the 
Arian  minifters,  who  could  not  bear  that  a  Catholick  bifhop  fhould 
prefume,  in  a  city  where  they  were  matters,  to  deprive  them  of  a 
prey,  whicJi  they  had  already  devoured  in  their  hearts.    There- 
fore they  refolved  to  make  a  way  with  him-,  and  it  is  very  proba- 
ble, (as  they  took  the  liberty  to  commit  all  manner  of  crimes  with 
impunity)  that  they  would  foon  have  executed  their  horrible  de- 
fign, had  not  God  prevented  them  by  taking  to  himfelf  this  ho- 
ly man  whofe  heroick  charity  he  crowned  in  heaven  with  ever* 
laft  ing  glory. 

The  news  of  his  death  was  a  great  afflidion  to  the  Catholicks 
who  were  defirous  of  preferving  fome  remains  of  him,  in  order  to 
pay  that  reverence  to  him  after  his  lofs,  which  they  ufed  to  do 
when  prefent.    And  it  was  feared  left  the  people  fliould  tear  his 

body 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hiftory  e?/  A  r  i  4.  n  i  s  m.  15 j 

body  to  pieces  to  fecure  his  relicks  -,  for  which  reafon  thore,  who  A.  D. 
had  undertaken  his  funeral  fervice,  buried  him  privately  the  night  453;. 
before  the  time  appointed  for  that  purpofe.  So  that  both  the  Ca- 
tholicks  and  Arians  were  deceived  in  a  different  manner  -,  the 
former,  becaufe  they  could  not  pay  the  honour  to  him  which  they 
intended  after  his  death  -,  and  the  latter,  becaufe  they  were  pre- 
trented  by  his  death  from  calling  all  their  rage  and  fury  upon  his 
j>erfon.  But  they  foon  gratified  their  revenge,  with  the  bafe  treat- 
dient  which  they  offered  to  the  holy  bifliop  Thomas,  who  had 
confecrated  DeogratUs  three  years  before  at  Carthage.  This  good 
old  man,  in  the  midft  of  the  infults,  which  he  received  from  thefe 
impious  people,  who  took  delight  in  fcourging  him  in  publick  as 
they  would  have  done  a  boy,  without  any  regard  to  his  venera- 
ble years,  returned  praifes  unto  Jesus  Christ  for  being  pleafed 
that  he  (hould  partake  of  the  glory  of  his  triumph,  by  his  igno- 
minious fufferings. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  as  foon  as  Theodoricus,  king  of  the  Vi* 
Cgoths  was  informed  at  Touloufe  of  the  death  of  Maximus,  and 
the  învafîon  of  Rome,  (g)  he  fearing  left  the  Vandals,  who  were 
his  enemies,  Ihould  alfo  take  pofleiiion  of  the  Empire,  he  imme- 
diately prevailed  on  the  Roman  army,  that  was  then  in  Gaul,  to 
proclaim  Avitus  Emperour,  whom  Maximus  not  long  before  had 
made  general  of  thofe  forces,  and  fent  Ambaflador  to  Theodori- 
cus.   (i)  This  was  performed  on  the  fécond  day  of  July  -,  and  the     45^, 
Romans  and  Vifigoths  having  renewed  their  alliance,  Theodoricus, 
by  the  advice  and  affiftance  of  Avitus,  marched  into  Spain  with  a 
powerful  body  of  men,  in  order  to  attack  Richiarius  king  of  the 
Suevi,  who,  not  being  fatisfied  with  the  kingdom  of  Galicia,  where 
he  reigned,  was  refolvcd  alfo  to  make  himfelf  mafter  of  all  Spain, 
and  had  infolently  threatned  Theodoricus  to  drive  him  out  of  his     ,  * 
poflTcirions  in  Gaul,  if  he  (hould  dare  even  to  complain  of  him.    (/)  '     . 
But  his  pride  foon  ended  with  his  life  and  fortune  5  for  upon  a  Fri- 
day, the  fifth  of  Oaober  in  the  fame  year  456.    (/:)  The  two  ar- 
mies having  met,  near  the  little  river  Urbicus,  within  a  few  miles 

(j)  Sidon.  in  Panog.  Avît.  CafTiod.  Anon.  Cufpin.  Idtt.  in  Cbron.        {b)  Jarnand. 
do  reb.  Get.  {i)  Idat.  Jorn.  Ifid.  Cbron.  (*;  Obregario.  Aftorga  in  the 

Kii^dom  oÇ  Leon, 

Vol.  II  X  of 


1Ç4  The  ^Jlary  e?/  A  ri  A  Ni  s  m.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  of  Afturica,  which  was  a  colony  of  Auguftus,  they  came  to  a 
456.  general  battle,  wherein  Richiarius  was  totally  defeated,  with  a 
prodigious  flaughter  of  his  people,  and  he  himfelf,  who  was  covered 
with  wounds,  made  his  efcape  with  much  difficulty  5  fo  that  he  now 
began  to  lofe  all  hopes  of  keeping  his  kingdom,  (/)  and  therefore 
put  out  to  Sea  :  But  being  forced  by  ftormy  weather  to  land  again 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Durius,  (m)  he  was  taken  and  carried  to 
Theodoricus,  who  caufed  him  to  be  put  to  death  in  his  confine- 
ment.   After  this  viftory,  the  whole  kingdom  furrendered  them- 
{elves  to  the  conquerour,  who  on  the  twenty  eighth  day  of  Odo- 
ber,  having  taken  Braga,  (ti)  one  of  the  chief  cities  of  the  Suevi, 
he  gave  it  up  to  be  plundered.    As  the  native  inhabitants  of  that 
country  were  Catholicks,  having  lived  fo  long  under  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Romans,  there  was  no  profane  aÛion,  with  relped 
to  (acred  things,  which  thofe  Vifigoths  did  not  commit  in  that 
wretched  place,  to  ftiew  their  hatred  to  the  Roman  religion.   They 
feized  on  all  the  Churches,  pulled  down  the  altars,  and  carried 
away  the  facred  veflels  5  the  Virgins  and  Nuns  themfelves  did  not 
efcape  their  fury  5  for  tho'  they  did  not  make  any  attempt  on  their 
honour,  neverthelefs  they  took  them  into  captivity  with  a  vaft 
number  of  perfons  of  all  conditions.    They  ftripped  the  Clergy 
and  expofed  them  naked  by  way  of  diverfion,  and  thefe  impious 
Arians,  after  having  glutted  their  avarice  with  all  the  treafures 
they  could  find  in  the  temples,  in  order  to  crown  their  ficrilegi. 
ous  wickedneft,  they  converted  them  into  ftables. 

But  God  would  not  permit  them  to  ravage  thus  in  all  places. 
Theodoricus,  who  was  refolved  to  carry  his  conquefts  farther,  was 
inarched  into  old  Lufitania,  which  then  contained  more  territories 
belonging  to  Spain  than  what  we  now  call  Portugal,  and  he  pro-, 
pofed  to  exercifc  his  barbarity  in  the  fame  manner  upon  Merida  ' 
which  was  a  very  famous  and  powerful  city  in  thofe  days,  (0)  fitu- 
ated  on  the  river  Guadiana,  and  is  now  in  the  province  of  Eftra- 
madura.  But  the  illuftrious  virgin  and  martyr  St.  Eulalia,  who 
was  the  prote6lrix  of  that  city,  terrified  him  in  fo  ftrange  a^man- 
ner  by  vifions,  and  other  prodigies,  which  threatned  him  with  his 

(1)  Marian.  5.  c4.  («»)  !>"««>  »«  Portugal.  (»)  Braeara.  Auga(la« 

Braga  im  Portugal  Mat.  (0)  Augufta.  SjoamitM.  Abu  £ut.  I4àu 

ruin. 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiory  of  Artanism.  iÇÇ 

ruin,  that  he  would  not  venture  to  attempt  his  defign  of  carrying  A.  D. 
his  arms  farther.    Therefore  after  having  given  proper  orders  for     477» 
the  government  of  the  provinces  which  he  had  conquered,  he  re- 
turned into  Gaul  where  his  prefencc  was  required  upon  the  account 
of  the  change  which  happened  at  that  time  in  the  af&irs  of  the 
Empire. 

For  whilft  Theodoricus  was  thus  running  over  Spain  with  his 
vidorious  arms,  (p)  the  Emperour  Avitus,  who,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  no  great  warriour,  not  being  alfifted  by  his  friends  the  Vifi* 
goths,  was  forced  to  quit  the  Empire,  becaufe  the  Romans  had 
conceived  an  aver£on  to  him,  either  out  of  contempt  to  his  per* 
C>n>  (9)  or  becaufe  he  led  a  moft  licentious  life  from  the  time  that 
he  was  made  Emperour.  (r)  And,  in  order  to  fecure  his  life,  he 
even  agreed  to  enter  into  holy  orders,  and  was  confecrated  biftiop 
of  Placentia,  where  his  own  people  had  feized  on  him.  And  not. 
withftanding  this  piece  of  policy,  it  was  not  polEble  for  him  to 
efcape  death.  For,  being  informed  that  the  fenate  was  refblved  to 
deftroj  him,  in  order  to  prevent  a  civil  war,  he  died  with  defpair, 
(tho*  fbme  people  lay,  of  the  plague)  whilfi:  he  was  on  his  journey 
to  Auvergne,  which  was  his  own  country,  where  he  propofed  to  re- 
tire. 0)  Within  a  few  months  after  his  death,  Majorianus,  who 
was  both  a  brave  foldier,  and  a  great  politician,  and  then  Genenl 
of  the  Roman  forces,  was  proclaimed  Emperour,  with  the  title  of 
Auguftus,  at  Ravenna,  on  the  firft  day  of  April,  with  the  appro- 
bation of  the  fenate,  the  people,  and  militia  •,  but  particularly* 
with  the  confent  of  the  Emperour  Leo,  who  had  juft  fucceeded 
Martian  that  died  at  Conftantinople  in  the  beginning  of  this 
year  457, 

Thefe  diforders  and  changes  in  the  Empire  gave  an  opportunity 
to  the  Vifigoths,  and  Vandals,  to  encreafe  their  power,  (t)  For 
Gifericus  immediately  after  the  death  of  Yalentinian,  and  the 
nnfack  of  Rome,  ftized  on  every  thing  belonging  to  the  Romans 
in  Africa,  and  fent  his  naval  forces  to  the  coafts  of  Italy,  which 

(f)  Idat.  Mifcen.  (q)  Greg.  Tur.  1.  2.  c  1.  (r)  Mifcell.  Greg.  Ai»* 

vpsL  Cufpin.  Greg.  T»ron.  Evag.  1.  2.c.  7.  (t)  Arm.  Cufp.  Novell.  Mijor.  tit.  3. 
•d  Scnat.  Marccll.  Sidoa.  Apollin.  Paul.  Diac.  in  Mifccll.  Idat.  Marccil.  (t)  Vic 
tor  de  perfec  VaixlaL  U  !• 

X  2  they 


156  The  Hificrj  of  Arianism.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  they  invaded  and  laid  wafte^  with  the  other  provinces  of  the  Em- 
457*  pire-,  and  in  order  to  fccure  what  belonged  to  himfelf  in  Africa, 
he  caufed  all  the  fortified  places  to  be  demolifhed,  excepting  Car- 
thage, (»)  which  in  the  end,  proved  to  be  the  chief  caufe  of  the 
ruin  of  the  Vandals.  Thus  human  wifdom,  which  ads  with  fo 
much  caution  in  prefent  things,  where  a  trifling  intereft  is  con- 
cerned, cannot  forefee  thofe  evils  which  it  is  treafuring  up  to  its 
felf  in  time  to  come.  But  what  was  now  more  deplorable,  this 
Barbarian,  who  was  no  longer  tyed  by  any  confideration  of  the 
peace  which  he  had  formerly  made  with  Valentinian,  renewed  his 
perfecution  againft  the  Church  in  a  more  cruel  manner  than  be* 
fore.  (;c)  For  he  not  only  forbad  the  eleftion  of  a  new  bilhop  at 
Carthage,  but  even  expelled  all  the  priefts  from  that  city,  as  alio 
throughout  all  Africa,  where  the  Catholick  bifhops,  before  they 
teere  banilhed,  underwent  great  fuffcrings,  thro*  the  ill  treatment 
which  they  received  from  the  officers  of  that  inhuman  king,  who 
would  force  them  to  deliver  up  their  books  of  the  holy  £crip* 
tures  and  whatever  they  had  that  was  valuable  and  facred  in  their 
Churches.  They  even  carried  things  to  fuch  an  excefs  of  barba* 
fîty,  that  the  holy  bilhop  Valerian,  who  was  a  venerable  old  man 
of  above  eighty  years  of  age,  having  ftedfaftly  refufed  to  deliver 
up  what  they  required  of  him  (which  he  looked  upon  as  throwing 
pearl  before  iwine)  Gifericus  caufed  him  to  be  driven  out  of  the 
dty,  forbidding  all  perfons  whatfoever  to  entertain  him  in  their 
houfés  or  even  in  the  fields  :  So  that  he  was  reduced  to  the  neceC 
fity  of  lying  in  the  common  roads,  expofed  to  all  the  injuries  of 
the  weather,  which  foon  compleated  his  martyrdom,  by  putting 
an  end  to  that  fmall  fliare  of  life  which  he  had  left,  (y)  God,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  pleafed  to  manifeft  his  juftice  and  vengeance 
on  the  minifters  and  executioners  of  the  impiety  of  Gifericus.  For 
Rroculus,  who  was  one  of  the  moft  cruel  and  infolent  amongft 
them,  having  taken  away  by  force  the  ornaments  of  the  facred  al- 
tars which  the  priefts  had  refufed  to  deliver  unto  him,  and  having 
converted  them  into  a  garment  for  himfelf,  turning  into  ridicule 
all  the  holy  myfteries,  he  was  fuddenly  ftruck  in  fuch  a  dreadful 

(u)  Procop.  dc  beU.  Vandal.  L  i«  (x)  Vi^or.  de  Pcrfecur.       (/)  15.  Dt- 

cembro.^ 

manner 


BOOK  IX-  The  Htfiorj  of  Arianism.  157 

manner  by  the  hand  of  God,  that  he  became  furious  and  raging  A.D. 
againft  himfelf,  and  periflKed  by  a  moft  horrid  kind  of  death,  tear*  457* 
ing  his  flefh  to  pieces,  and  eating  his  own  tongue. 

But  neither  thefe  warnings  from  heaven,  nor  the  prayers  and 
remonftrances  of  men,  nor  the  book,  which  vidlor,  bilhop  of  Car- 
tenna  in  Mauritania,  (xj  had  refolution  enough  to  prefent  to  Gi- 
fericus  in  defence  of  the  faith  againft  the  Arians^  neither  of  thefe 
things,  I  fay,  could  prevent  this  Tyrant  from  carrying  on  the 
perfecution  with  more  cruelty,  and  from  making  a  vaft  number 
of  martyrs,  whom  the  Church  continues  to  commemorate  every 
year.    The  generous  virgin  Maxima,  fliewed  her  invincible  cou^ 
rage  in  a  moft  wonderful  manner  on  this  occafion.  She  was  in  the 
fervxce  of  a  noble  Vandal^  who  had  alfb  a  young  man  belonging 
to  him,  whofe  name  was  Martinian,  and  who  was  very  much  in  the 
favour  of  his  mafter,  becaufe  he  was  a  great  artift  in  making  arms^ 
This  Vandal  lord,  in  order  to  engage  the  youth  more  ftrongly  in 
his  fervice,  having  given  this  holy  virgin  to  him,  whom  he  loved,, 
for  a  wife,  (he  not  only  perfuaded  Martinian  to  turn. to  the  Catho* 
lick  faith,  but  alfo  to  live  in  chaftity,  as  fhe  did  herfelf,  keeping 
her  virginity,  and  to  retire  into  a  monaftry,  in  order  to  devote 
himfelf  to  the  fervice  of  God,  with  his  three  brothers,  who  were 
Haves  with  him  at  the  fame  time.   She  on  her  fide  did  the  fame,., 
retiring  into  a  monaftry  of  women,  which  was  not  very  diftant 
from  that  of  Martinian,  but  fituated  in  a  wildernefs  where  they 
thought  that  no  body  would  ever  come  to  enquire  after  them.   But 
they  were  at  laft  difcovered  ^  and  the  Barbarian,  their  mafter, 
having  forced  them  away,  and  flung  them  into  a  prilbn,  infliâed 
all  manner  of  puniftmients  on  them,  in  order  to  compel  them,  not 
only  to  live  together  as  man  and  wife,  but  likewife  to  renounce 
the  Catholick  faith,  and  receive  the  baptifm  of  the  Arians.    A» 
they  continued  ftedfaft  and  inflexible  in  their  pious  refolution,. 
Gifericus  having  had  notice  of  it,  he  commanded  their  unmerci-» 
ful  mafter  to  repeat  his  cruelty,  and  not  to  ceafe  tormenting  them^ 
till  they  obeyed  him.    This  Barbarian  readily  complied  with  thia 
inhuman  order  ^  and  caufed  them  to  be  unmercifully  torn  to  pieces, 
(with  the  blows  9f  fticks,  which  were  notched  like  a  faw)  in  fuch 

(f  j  Gcnnad*  de  Script*  £odL  c»  ^^. 

a  manner 


i 


i^S  The  Hijlcry  of  Arianism.  BOOK  IX. 

A*  D.  a  manner  that  their  intrails  werefeen  thro*  their  ribs,  which  were 
457-  flead,  and  had  no  flelh  left  upon  them.  This  way  of  torturing 
them,  was  daily  repeated  by  his  command-,  becaufe  that  God  by 
his  omnipotence,  in  order  to  confound  the  cruelty  of  the  Arians, 
ufed  to  heal  thefc  holy  martyrs  fo  perfeftly,  that  there  did  not 
appear  on  their  bodies  any  marks  of  their  wounds. 

At  laft,  God,  in  order  to  punifti  this  ohftinate  Barbarian,  hav- 
ing deftroyed  him,  and  almoft  his  whole  family,  Gifericus  was 
aûiamcd  to  contend  any  longer  with  the  invincible  Maxima,  and 
therefore  fet  her  at  liberty,  and  fent  the  four  brothers  farther  into 
the  country,  to  the  dominions  of  one  of  thofe  little  Moorifii  princes 
who  were  Gentiles.  But  the  king,  being  informed  that  they  had 
converted  a'great  number  of  thofe  people,  he  caufed  them  to  be  feft- 
ned  to  chariots,  which  were  drawn  by  wild  horfes,  who,  being  let 
loofe»  ran  full  fpeed  over  thorns  and  hedges,  and  fo  put  an  end  to  the 
lives  of  thefe  glorious  martyrs,  whofe  bleffed  bodies  were  in  this 
manner  torn  to  pieces,  (a)  The  Church  pays  honour  to  their  me- 
mory on  the  fixteenth  day  of  Oûobcr,  as  alfo  to  that  of  the  illuftri- 
ous  Maxima,  with  two  hundred  and  feventy  other  martyrs,  who 
received  the  like  crown  of  glory  in  the  fame  caufe. 

The  perfecution  grew  very  warm,  chiefly  at  court,  where  Giferi- 
cus, influenced  by  the  Arian  biflxops  in  particular,  would  not  fuf- 
fer  any  Catholick  to  appear.  The  count  Armogaftus,  who  attend- 
ed one  of  the  king's  fons,  after  having  endured  divers  horrible  tor- 
tures, was  condemned  to  keep  herds  of  fiieep  in  the  fields  of  Car* 
thage.  The  prince,  his  mailer,  would  not  confent  to  his  being 
beheaded,  fearing  leil  the  Romans  (for  the  Catholicks  were  fo 
called  by  the  Arians^  fliould  pay  him  the  honours  which  were  due 
to  the  martyrs.  Gifericus  was  under  the  like  apprehenfion,  with 
f  efpeâ  to  one  of  the  noblemen  of  his  court,  for  whom  he  had  a 
^eat  afieftion,  and  whom  he  endeavoured  to  pervert  by  a  thou- 
hnd  endearing  exprelEons,  and  promifes  of  riches  and  honours  : 
But  when  he  few  him  ftedfafl:  in  his  generous  refolution  of  pre- 
ferving  the  purity  of  the  faith  even  to  his  death,  he  condemned 
him  to  lofc  his  head.  But  he  gave  orders  privately  to  the  execu- 
tioner to  hold  his  fword  fometime  fufpended  in  the  air  y  and  told 

(#^   Martyiol.  Rom.  i5.  OAob. 

him 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  M9 

bim,  that,  if  he  obfervcd  any  fear  in  Armogaftus,  or  that  he  offered  A.I>. 
to  ftir,  he  (hoald  immediately  cut  off  his  head,  becaufe  it  could  not  457- 
then  be  faid  that  he  died  like  a  martyr  5  (b)  but  that,  if  he  flill 
continued  ftedfafl  in  his  refolution,  he  fhould  bring  him  back  in 
order  to  prevent  him  from  acquiring  that  glory  which  nevcrthelefs 
the  Church  allowed  him  in  fpite  of  that  tyrant,  who  was  overcome 
by  his  Stcdfaftnefs,  in  the  fame  manner  as  Hunncricus,  the  fuc- 
ceflbr  to  his  Grown,  was  overcome  by  the  invincible  refolution 
of  Saturus  the  fleward  of  his  houfliold. 

This  generous  Chriflian  withflood  the  greatefl  fhock  which  na- 
ture, with  all  its  forces  united,  could  offer  to  the  heart  of  a  righteous 
man.  For  after  that  the  king  had  endeavoured  with  prayers  and 
promifes  to  oblige  him  to  become  an  Arian,  he  was  told  that  he 
inufk  immediately  choofe  one  of  thcfe  two  things,  vh.  either  to 
obey  the  will  of  his  mafter,  or,  after  the  confifcation  of  his  eflate^ 
to  fee  his  wife,  whom  he  paffionately  loved,  given  away  before 
him  to  be  married  to  a  Muletier.  This  unfortunate  lady  who, 
with  much  difficulty  obtained  a  fhort  time  to  perfuade  her  husband, 
ufed  the  ftrongeft  arguments  which  the  love,  fear,  forrow,  fhame, 
honour,  jealoufy  and  difpair  of  a  woman  could  fuggefl  on  this  oc- 
cailon,  to  make  an  imprefïîon  on  an  honefl  mind,  whofe  inward 
conflids  were  already  ftirred  up  by  thefe  powerful  pafEons  ;  yet  he 
rcfîfted  all  thefe  efforts  with  a  more  than  heroick  refolution,  and 
made  feith  triumph  glorioufly  over  fo  many  formidable  enemies, 
who  had  all  confpired  together  in  order  to  deprive  him  of  it. 

In  fhort,  during  this  cruel  perfecution,  many  were  crowned 
with  glory,  but  particularly  a  whole  congregation  of  the  faithful  j' 
who,  having  fhut  themfclves  up  in  a  Church,  in  order  to  celebrate 
the  feaft  of  the  paffover,  were  furrounded  by  a  body  of  Vandal 
foldiers,  under  the  command  of  an  Arian  priefl.  Thefe  men  hav- 
ing forced  their  paffage  into  the  Church,  they  firft  killed  the  Lec- 
turer, who  fell  dead  on  the  fpot  by  a  wound  of  an  arrow,  which  he 
received  in  his  throat  juft  as  he  was  £nging  the  facred  canticle  AU 
Uluiaj  in  the  fame  manner  as  we  fing  it  to  this  day  in  our  Churchet. 
Then  they  maffacred,  without  diftindion,  whomfoever  they  met 
in  their  way,  priefls,  and  Lay-men,  men,  women,  and  little  chil- 


es; Mirtyrol.  RfliB*  16.  Oftob. 

dren. 


i6o  The  Hifiorj  of  Xïii  Kj^i  su.         BOOK  IX. 

j4.  D.  dren,  excepting  only  a  rery  fmall  number,  who  ran  away,  to  favc 
457.  themfelves  from  the  flaughter,  yet  could  not  efcape  the  cruelty  of 
Gifericus^  for,  having  caufcd  them  to  be  apprehended,  they  were 
all  put  to  death.  But  thefe  Barbarians  carried  their  fury  ftill  far- 
ther. They  went  into  other  Churches,  during  the  celebration  of 
the  facred  myfteries,  and  whilft  the  people  were  partaking  of  the 
holj''  communion,  they  threw  themfelves  like  men  pofTeffed  with 
rage,  pn  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  They  aded  a 
thoufand  infolencies  againft  the  blefled  Sacrament,  by  flinging  it  on 
the  ground,  and  trampling  it  under  their  feet,  with  many  other 
blafphemous  aftions,  fo  that  the  Arians  followed  the  example  of 
the  Donatifts  their  predeceflbrs,  who  were  guilty  of  the  like  facri- 
leges  in  the  time  of  Optatus  bifliop  of  Mileva,  (as  he  himfelf  cer- 
tifies) as  the  Protéftants  of  our  times  have  renewed  thofe  of  the 
Arians,  whofe  example  they  have  followed  by  their  abominable 
detefl:ation  of  the  blefled  Sacrament  on  the  altar.  And  certainly 
they  mufl:  acknowle^e,  by  the  faithful  teftimonies  of  hiftory,  that 
we  are  as  like  unto  thofe  Catholicks  of  the  primitive  ages,  as  they 
are  to  thofe  Hercticks,  who,  according  to  their  own  confeflion, 
committed  the  greatefl:  diforders  in  thofe  days. 

Thefe  were  the  advantages  which  Gifericus  reaped  from  the 
broils  of  the  Empire, -in  order  to  ufurp  part  of  it  tohimfelf,  and 
opprefs  the  Catholick  religion.  The  king  of  the  Vifigoths  acquired 
ftill  greater  benefits  on  the  fame  occafion  :  For,  having  divided  his 
forces  into  three  bodies,  he  headed  one  of  them,  and  took  pofleflion 
of  the  greatefl:  part  of  the  Narbonian  Gaul  -,  (c)  then  carried  his 
conqueflrs  as  far  as  the  Rhone,  The  other  two  Armies  he  fent  into 
Spain  5  (d)  Cyrilla,  who  commanded  the  one,  fubdued  Andaloufia, 
without  coming  to  a  battle  -,  and  the  other,  under  the  command  of 
Nepotian,  and  Sunnericus,  (e)  marched  into  Galicia,  where  Acliul- 
phus,  whom  Theodoricus  had  appointed  governour  of  thofe  parts, 
had  revolted  againfl:  his  benefaUor,  and  prefumed  to  take  upon 
himfelf  the  title  of  king.  This  army  firft  feized  on  the  city  of 
Aflrurica  which  was  betrayed  to  them  ^  (J)  and  there  committed  as 
many  facrileges,  as  they  had  done  at  Braga,  deftroying,  burning, 
and  ranfacking  whatever  came  in  their  way^  and,  belides  the 

(c)  Miiccll.  Marc.  (d)  Hat.  (e)  Jonund.  (/)  Aftcrga. 

greateft 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiorf  of  A.riakism-  i6i 

greateft  part  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  wretched  city,  they  brought  A.  D. 
away  with  them  into  captivity  two  bifliops  with  all  the  clergy.  4S7« 
They  afted  in  the  like  manner  at  Palentia  ^  and,  after  having 
caufed  in  all  places  moft  horrible  dévaluations,  they  totally  defeated 
the  army  of  Acliulphus,  who  was  made  prifoner,  and  then  beheads 
ed  ^  after  which  the  Suevi,  having  in  a  fubmif£ve  manner  begged 
for  peace,  thro*  the  intercelfion  of  the  bifliops  whom  they  fent  to 
Theodoricus,  he  not  only  granted  them  their  requeft,  but  alfo  per- 
mitted them  to  choofe  a  king. 

As  they  could  not  all  agree  on  fo  nice  a  point,  they  divided  A.  D. 
thcmfelves  into  two  parties,  who  chofe  each  of  them  a  king,  theft    458. 
were  Frantanes,  and  Mafdra^  (g)  the  former  died  within  a  few 
months  after,  and  was  fucceeded  by  Frumarus^  and  the  other,  after 
having  killed  his  own  brother,  and  caufed  great  diforders  through, 
out  Galicia,  and  Lufitania  ;  wai  put  to  death  by  his  own  people. 
His  fon  Reraifmond,  (b)  after  the  death  of  Frumarus,  having  recon-  ^  jy 
ciled  the  minds  of  all  the  Suevi,  became  at  laft  fole  king  of  that    ^^q/ 
nation,  who,  from  being  Pagans»  had  embraced  the  Chriftian  reli* 
gion,  through  the  correfpondence  which  they  held  with  the  Ro- 
mans, and  native  Spaniards,  and  at  laft  unfortunately  became 
Arians,  by  the  fatal  political  management  of  Theodoricus,  and 
Remifmond.    This  prince,  who  was  of  a  generous  mind,  being  re- 
folved  to  reftore  the  Suevi  to  the  flour iftiing  condition,  which  they 
were  in  under  their  king  Rechiarius,  entered  into  Lufitania  with 
a  potent  army,  and  had  almoft  made  the  conqueft  of  it,  (t)  when 
he  became  mafter  of  Coimbra,  and  even  of  Lisbon,  which  was  de- 
livered up  to  him  by  the  treachery  of  the  governour.    Now,  in  or- 
der to  remain  fecure  of  his  conqueft,  he  thought  on  means  to  defend 
himfelf  againft  the  power  of  the  Romans  and  Vifigoths,  who  claim* 
cd  a  right  to  thefe  provinces.    As  to  the  Romans,  he  had  but  little 
regard  to  them,  knowing  that  the  broils  and  diforders  of  the  Em- 
pire had  reduced  them  to  the  utmoft  extremities.    But  he  was  of 
opinion  that  the  only  way  of  engaging  the  Vifigoths  in  bis  intereft 
was,  by  recommending  himfelf  to  their  proteftion. 

To  this  end  he  fent  a  magnificent  embafly  to  Theodoricus,  to  af^ 
furc  him  of  the  inviolable  fidelity  of  the  Suevi,  who  were  rcfblved 

(^)  Idat.        (A)  Ifidor.  in  Chron.  (')  Idat.  Marian.  1.  5,  c.  5, 

Vol.  II.  T  to 


lôn  The  Hi/fory  of  Ari  ANisM.  BOOK  IX. 

j4.  D.  to  own  themfelves  obliged  to  him  for  what  they  poflefled,  and  were 
460.   at  all  times  ready  punâually  to  obey  his  commands.    That,  in  or- 
der to  form  a  more  perfeâ  union  between  the  two  nations,  he  begr 
ged  that  he  would  grant  him  the  honour  of  an  alliance  with  the 
the  princefi,  his  daughter,  whofe  right  it  was  to  be  feated  on  that 
throne  which  he  had  reftored  to  the  Suevi.    Theodoricus,  who  was 
proud  of  having  kings  for  his  vaflal^,  received  thefe  propofals  with 
307,  and  fent  the  princefs  with  very  rich  prefents  to  Remifinond,. 
under  the  guardianlhip  of  Salanus,  who  was  the  firft  great  officer 
of  his  court,  with  whom  he  difpatched  like  wife  one  Ajar,  a  Gaul 
by  nation,  and  a  man  of  wit  and  politicks,  but  a  moft  impious  Ari-^ 
an,  Mrho  embraced  that  herefy,  only  with  the  view  of  gaining  the 
favour  of  his  prince,  following  in  this  the  deteftable  maxim  of  the 
worldly  people,  who  always  adhere  to  that  religion  which  leems 
moft  to  favour  their  intereft.    This  man,  according  to  the  inftruc* 
tions  which  he  had  received  of  Theodoricus,  did  not  omit  reprc- 
fenting  to  Remifmond,  ^  That  if  it  was  true,  as  the  prince  declar-^ 
•*  cd,  that  the  welfare  of  his  dominions  depended  on  the  perfedt 
**  union  he  was  refolved  to  hold  with  the  Viltgoths,  it  was  yet 
^  more  true  that  fuch  a  thing:  could  never  be  brought  about  be* 
*•  tween  the  two  nations,,  fo  long  as  they  were  divided,  concerning 
**  the  moft  effential  point  of  the  Chriftian  religion.    That  it  was 
•*  impoflible,  whilft  people's  opinions  were  fo  contrary  to  each 
•*  other,  with  refpefl:  to  a  matter  of  that  moment,  not  to  have  an 
•*  averfion  to  each  other  5  and  that  this  being  the  cafe,  there  was^ 
^  no  probability  to  expefl:  that  the  alliance,  which  he  was  con- 
^  trading  with  Theodoricus,  could  form  a  lafting  union  between 
**  thefe  two  Nations.   That  it  had  been  obferved  in  all  times^^  when 
**  ever  religion  was  the  pretence,  which  often  happened  where 
•*  there  was  the  leaft  dilpute  between  people  of  a  different  belief 
^  that  this  intereft  being  ftronger  than  any  other,  there  was  no 
**  tie  in  nature  ever  fb  binding,  but  what  it  would  break.    That 
**  it  made  children  rile  up  in  arms  againft  their  parents,  wives 
^  againft  their  husbands,  and  brothers  againft  brothers.    That  oa 
**  this  occalion  people  thought  their  piety  was  the  greater  towards 
*  God,  as  they  were  the  more  mercilefs  towards  their  neareft  re- 
^^  lations,  and  then  made  it  a  meritorious  thing  to  commit  the 
^  moft  abominable  aimes  in  violation  of  the  facred  laws  both  of 

«  God, 


BOOK  IX.  The  mjtœj  of  kviix'i^ii}^.  i6^ 

**  G  o  D,  and  man.    That  for  thefe  conlîderatîons,  as  alfb,  in  order  A.  D. 

^  to  render  this  alliance  eternal,  Theodoricus  conjured  him  to  en-     4^0» 

^  ter  into  a  perfeft  union  of  mind  with  him  by  embracing  the 

**  true  Chriftian  religion  in  its  purity,  as  it  was  profeffed  by  the 

^  Vifigoths.    That,  by  this  unity  of  religion,  their  two  nations 

^  being  made  one  people,  and  renouncing  thefuperftitions  and  cor- 

^  rupt  belief  of  their  common  enemies  the  Romans,  they  would 

**  then  join  their  forces  together,  in  order  to  complete  the  deftruc- 

**  tion  of  thofc  men,  whom  God  had  already  abandoned  becaufe 

**  of  their  impieties. 

In  fliort,  this  wicked  apoftate  carried  on  his  negotiation  fo  welJ^ 
that  he  perverted  Remifmond,  who  was  already  influenced  by  the 
advantage  which  he  propofed  to  himfelf  in  the  friendfiiip  of  Theo* 
-doricus,  as  alfo  by  the  prayers  and  carefles  of  the  Arian  princcfi 
his  fpoufe,  who  took  a  proper  opportunity  of  inftilling  into  his 
^nd  the  pc»lbnous  notions  of  herefy,  during  the  firft  tranfports 
of  his  paffion.  So  this  wretched  prince  renounced  the  Catholick 
^ith,  and  made  a  publick  profeflion  of  Arianifin,  which  the  Suevi 
embraced  alfo,  by  following  his  example,  according  to  the  damna* 
ble  cuftom  of  fome  of  the  northern  countries,  who  always  model 
their  belief  upon  the  religion  of  their  prince.  But  this  happened 
only  about  five  or  fix  years  afterward,  not  long  before  the  death 
of  Theodoricus,  who  had  been  all  this  while  very  unfuccefsful  in 
his  war  ag^inft  Majorianus. 

For  this  Emperour,  who  was  a  man  of  great  courage,  and  bad 
the  foul  of  a  Roman,  not  being  able  to  bear  the  infbiences  which 
the  Barbarians  aâed  againfl  the  Empire,  (i)  entered  into  Gaul 
with  a  powerful  army,  and,  having  defeated  the  Yiligoths,  he 
compelled  Theodoricus  to  deliver  up  to  him  all  the  imperial 
provinces  which  he  had  lately  ufurped  from  the  Romans.  After 
thefe  fortunate  beginnings,  he  marched  into  Spain  with  his  vido» 
rious  army,  and  ordered  a  ftrong  fleet  to  be  fitted  out  at  Cartha-* 
gena,  in  order  to  pafs  over  into  Africa,  to  make  war  againft  the 
Vandals,  (1)  having  before-hand  been  himfelf  over  amongft  them 
in  difguife  to  make  fome  difcoveries  :  But  whilft  he  was  making 
preparations  for  an  expedition  of  this  great  importance,  Gifericus 

• 

(i)  Idat.  Mariao.  (l)  Procop.  L  i.  cap.  6. 

Y  2  having 


1^4  ^^^  Hifiofy of  Akj'a  1^1$ H.  BOOK  IX. 

jt.  D.  having  received  notice  of  it,  he  came  to  meet  him  at  Sea  with 
460.  thole  mighty  naval  forces  which  he  always  kept  ready,  which, 
having  fallen  upon  his  fleet,  before  it  was  in  a  condition  to  fight, 
he  took  one  part  of  them  without  any  great  refiftance,  and  burned 
the  reft.  This  fatal  accident  obliged  Majorianus  to  fufpend  for 
fome  time  the  defign  which  he  had  formed  of  carrying  on  that 
war.  But  as  he  was  returning  to  Rome,  after  having  pacified  the 
people  of  Gaul,  he  was  miferably  deftroyed  by  the  treachery  of 
Ricimerus. 

This  man  was  a  perfon  of  great  diftinaion  amongft  the  Goths, 
and  born  of  one  of  the  daughters  of  Vallia,  king  of  the  Vifigoths. 
(w)  As  he  had  continued  in  the  fervice  of  the  Romans,  being  « 
brave  and  experienced  general,  he  was  honoured  with  the  firft  dig* 
nities  of  the  Empire,  being  made  count,  patrician,  and  conful,  («) 
and  was  likewife  pofleiTed  of  the  greateft  employments  in  the  ar- 
my, where  he  did  coniiderable  fervices^  having  even  defeated,  un- 
der the  government  of  Avitus,  a  vaft  number  of  the  Vacdal  forces, 
who  according  to  their  cuftom  came  over  in  fixty  (hips  of  war  to 
plunder  the  coaft  of  Italy  \  and  now  under  Majorianus  he  enjoyed 
the  firft  poft  in  the  Empire,  being  made  general  of  the  Roman 
Sirmies.  But  withal  he  was  a  moft  inveterate  Arian,  and  of  all 
men  in  the  world  the  blackeft  and  moft  perfidious,  being  capable 
of  committing  the  wickedeft  aÔions,  in  cold  blood,  when  they 
were  of  fervice  to  his  ambition.  This  pafllon  placed  him  in  his  own 
imagination  above  all  mankind,  infomuch  that  he  could  not  bear 
the  thoughts  of  a  rival  in  power  and  greatnefs,  no  not  even  in 
the  throne,  unlefs  he  would  bend  to  him  on  all  occa£ons,  and  be 
fubjeâ  to  his  will.  Therefore,  finding  that  Majorianus  who,  hj 
the  greatnels  of  his  foul,  and  his  extraordinary  virtues,  was  wor- 
thy of  his  fortune,  preserved  his  charaâer  with  a  proper  authority, 
4md  behaved  himfelf,  in  every  refped,  like  a  Roman  Emperour, 
461.  1^^  confpired  privately  with  Yibius  Severus»  one  of  the  fenators, 
who  was  entirely  devoted  to  him  ^  and  as  he  had  the  army  at  hit 
command,  he  caufed  the  latter  to  be  proclaimed  Emperour  $  (0) 
but  firft  feized  on  the  peribn  of  Majorianus^  who  was  then  at  Tor- 

{ml  Marian.  1. 5.  c.  5.  (•)  Idat.  ad  ann.  456.  (f)  Idat.  Cai&od.  Mar* 

ccD.  Am».  Cttfpin. 

tona, 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hijtorj  e?/ A  r  i  a  nism.  i^5 

tona,  and,  having  deprived  him  of  the  Empire,  on  the  fécond  day  A.D. 
of  Augiift,  he  caufed  him  to  be  murdered  after  a  barbarous  man*  4^1* 
ner  about  five  days  after. 

He  was  a  prince  worthy  of  commanding  fuch  Romans  as  had 
ftill  any  remains  of  the  virtue  of  their  anceftors.  But  he  had  the 
misfortune  of  being  raifed  to  the  Empire  at  a  time  when,  we  may 
venture  to  fay,  he  himfelf  was  the  laft  of  the  Romans.  Never- 
thelefs  he  ufed  his  beft  endeavours  not  to  appear  as  fuch  :  For  he 
made  extraordinary  good  laws,  which  he  ftridly  obferved,  and  by 
his  example  was  labouring  to  reftore  that  ancient  virtue,  by  which 
Rome  once  became  the  miftrefs  of  the  world  5  but  by  having  loft 
it,  was  now  almoft  reduced  to  be  a  flave  to  the  Barbarians.  He 
alfo  aSed  jointly  with  St.  Leo,  bifhop  of  Rome,  in  order  to  bring 
piety  again  into  a  flourifiiing  condition,  and  rejform  abules-,  a- 
mongft  which  was  that,  whereby  young  virgins  were  facrificed  by 
their  parents,  who  ufed  to  fliut  them  up  in  monaftries,  that  their 
fortunes  might  ferve  to  bring  up  their  other  children  in  the  world, 
(p)  For  he  made  an  ediét,  by  which  it  was  forbidden  (as  St.  Leo 
had  done  before  by  a  conftitution)  that  any  virgin,  who  was  de^ 
jigned  for  a  religious  life,  fiiould  take  the  veil  before  (he  had  at- 
tained to  the  age  of  forty  years,  in  order,  that  continuing  till 
that  time  at  liberty  to  choofe  the  manner  of  life,  which  they  were 
moft  inclined  to,  their  parents  could  not  have  an  opportunity  of 
treating  them  with  their  ufual  feverity.  (q)  In  Ihort,  beiides  the 
beauties  of  his  perfon,  he  was  mafter  of  all  the  eminent  perfedi* 
ons  becoming  an  Emperour  5  and  the  only  thing  with  which  we 
can  reproach  him,  was  the  too  great  value  he  fet  on  this  perfidious 
Arian  Goth,  who  put  Rome  into  irons,  and  made  flaves  of  its  Em* 
perours. 

For  indeed,  after  the  death  of  Majorianus  and  that  of  the  great 
St.  Leo,  who  died  four  months  before  him  in  the  fame  year,.  Rici- 
merus,  conceiving  that  nothing  could  now  oppofe  either  his  ambi-» 
tion,  or  his  cruelty,  aflumed  a  tyrannical  power  over  Rome,  di(l 
pofing,  as  he  pleafed,  of  the  Empire,  and  of  his  imaginary  Em- 
perour, whom  he  had  promoted  to  that  dignity  only  to  be  fubfhr- 
vient  to  his  paffioni.    He  even  carried  his  violence  and  impiety  lb 

(/)  Majorltn.  NoTcD,  tit.  8.        Cf  )  Procop,  !•  i.  dc  bell.  Vaod. 

Sir 


i66  The  Hijlorjof  ArïANiSm.  BOOK  IX. 

A'  T>.  far  that  no  body  could  bear  it,  bringing  the  abomination  ofdefolati* 
46 1,  on  into  the  holy  place,  (r)  by  ufurping,  with  an  arbitrary  power,  one 
of  the  Churches  rf  Rome,  which  was  that  of  St.  Agatha,  wherein  with 
his  Arians  he  publickly  celebrated  the  profane  myfteries  of  his  he- 
refy .  In  the  mean  while  all  the  Arian  kings  acquired  great  advan- 
tages during  the  diforders  which  fuccceded  the  death  of  Majorianus, 
whofe  virtues  they  admired,  and  whole  courage  they  dreaded.  (5) 
Gifericus,  who  not  long  before  was  forced  to  beg  for  a  peace,  hav» 
ing  now  renewed  the  war,  laid  wafle  the  whole  coaft  of  Italy,  and 
Greece,  (t)  and  carried  the  terror  of  his  arms  even  into  Egypt, 
from  whence  neverthelefs  he  withdrew,  without  having  made  any 
exploits,  as  the  wonderful  Daniel  Stylitus  had  foretold  it  to  the 
Emperour  Leo.  (w)  The  Suevi,  on  the  other  part,  took  advantage 
of  thefe  diforders,  with  a  defign  to  eftablifh,  and  carry  on  their 

4^^'  conquefts  farther  into  Lufitania.  (x)  Theodoricus,  king  of  the  Vifi- 
goths,  took  poffeffiona  fécond  time  of  Narbona,  which  was  delivered 
up  to  him  by  count  Agrippinus,  in  order  to  obtain  his  protedion 
againft  count  Gilles,  governour  of  Gaul  for  the  Romans,  who  about 
the  fame  time  defeated,  in  Britany,  and  killed  Fredericus  brother 

4^4*  to  the  king  of  the  Vifigoths.  But  after  the  death  of  this  count, 
Theodoricus  began  to  take  courage  again,  and,  improving  fb  fa- 
vourable an  opportunity,  found  it  no  difficult  task  to  regain  the 

^^S»'  provinces  fituated  on  the  other  fide  of  the  Loire,  which  Majoria- 
nus had  taken  from  him,  whilft  Childericus,  king  of  France,  af- 
ter having  defeated  in  battle  the  fame  Roman  governour,  (j)'was 
conquering  thofe  countries  which  lie  between  that  river,  and  the 
Seine.  So  that  the  Romans,  who  were  beaten  and  repulfed  on  all 
fides  by  the  French,  the  Goths,  and  Bourguignons,  who  marched 
forwards  on  the  borders  of  the  Saone,  and  Rhone,  had  nothing  now 
left  them  in  Gaul  but  the  meer  fliadow  of  Empire  in  a  few  of  its 
provinces. 

Keverthelefs  Ricimerus  fliewed  very  little  concern  for  thefe 
loflcs,  bccaufe  his  thoughts  were  wholly  employed  upon  the  efta- 
blifliment  of  his  tyrannical  dominion  in  Rome,  {%)  where  he 

(O  Greg.  lib.  3  cp.  19  (,)  Idat.  {t)  Procop.  1.  ,.  («)  Aft. 

Dan.ap.Sur.  11.  Dccemb.  Idat.  (x)  Idat.  (^;  Srcgor;  Tor.  l.\;c  i,. 

Aun»  u  I.  cap.  5.  (^)  Marccll. 

caufed 


BO  0  K  IX.  The  Hiprj  ^/ A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m  l6^ 

caufcd  Hermenericus,  an  Arian  Goth,  to  be  chofen  conful,  and  A.  D. 
there  reigned  over  the  Romans  under  the  names  of  thofe  infîgnî*     465. 
fîcant  Emperours,  whom  he  ufed  to  make,  and  deftroy  juft  accord* 
ing  as  his  own  fancy  led  him,  or  as  he  was  influenced  by  his  pat 
fions,  or  intereft.    For  having  promoted  Severus  to  the  imperial 
throne,  and  not  finding  proper  difpofitions  in  him  to  gratify  his 
ambition,  he  caufed  him  to  be  poifoned^  after  which  he  treated' 
with  the  Emperour  Leo,,  offering  him  to  proclaim  Anthemius,  for 
whom  that  Emperour  had  a  very  great  value,  (a)  but  with  this 
condition  that  the  latter  fliould  give  him  his  daughter  Euphemia 
for  a  wife.    This  Anthemius  was  a  man  of  the  firfl^rank  by  his  ^ 
birth,  as  alfo  by  his  employments  in  the  court  of  Conftantinoplc^ . 
being  at  that  time  patrician,  and  prefeâ  of  the  Eaft.    (b)  He  waa 
grandfon  to  the  great  Anthemius,  who  was  firft  minifler  to  the~ 
young  Theodofius  ^  and  Marcian,  his  fucceflbur,  had  honoured  him 
with  his  alliance,  by  giving  him  his  own  dau^ter  in  marriage. 
Leo,  who  was  highly  pleafed  that  a  Grecian,  and  one  of  his  area*;- 
tures,  fliould  be  raifed  to  the  Empire,  xeadily  approved  of  this  pro— 
po&lv  and  Ricimerus,  who  was  well  aiTured  that  he  fliould  ftill 
continue  to  have  all  things  in  his  power  as  before,  thought  it  would  - 
be  of  great  advantage  to  him  to  be  fbn  in  law  to  an  Emperour. . 
Therefore  this  affair  being  agreed  upon  by  both  parties,  Leo,  aftet. 
a  years  interregnum,  fènt  Anthemius  with  count  Marcellinus  and 
a  moft  magnificent  attendance  into  Italy,  wiiere  he  was  received 
by  Ricimerus,  who  came  with  the  fenate  to  meet  him  within  eight 
miles  of  Rome,  (c)  and  there  folemnly  proclaimed  him  Empe* 
rour  with  the  title  of  Auguftus,  even  before  he  entered  the  city. . 

His  arrival  had  like  to  have  caufed  great  diforders  in  Rome,  with  > 
refpeâk  to  the  religion.  For  whether  it  was  that  he  had  a  mind  to 
make  himfelf  agreeable  to  Ricimerus,  who  was  an  Arian^  or  that 
he  did  not  fbrefec  the  evil  which  his  behaviour  might  occafion,  he 
had  brought  with  him  amongft  his  attendants  one  Philotheus,  a 
Macedonian  Heretick,  who  had  a  great  interefl;  with  him.  (d) 
This  man,  feeing  himfelf  fupported  by  the  favour  and  authority 
of  the  Emperour,  took  upon  him  immediately  to  diûate  publickly 

(€)  Caffiod.  in  Chron. Sidon.  in  Pancg.  Anth.  O)  Evag.  liU  2.  c;.id.  Nî- 

ceph.  1. 25.  c.  1 1 .  (0  Id»t.  id)  GclaC  «p.  1 1. 


i58  The  Hiftory  ef  hnikYmu.  BOOK  IX- 

A.  B.  in  Rome,  and  to  appoint  meetings,  where  he  fet  forth  the  princi- 
467.   pics  and  falfe  realbns  of  thofe  who  had  fequeftred  themfelves  from 
the  Roman  Church,  in  order  that  people  might  be  at  liberty  to 
choofe  the  religion  which  they  liked  beft  ^  but  withal  he  pofitive* 
ly  maintained  his  own  opinion,  and  thus  artfully  infufed  the  ve- 
nom of  his  herefy  into  the  minds  of  thofe  who  were  apt  cafily  to 
be  drawn  away  by  new  doârines.    And  by  this  means  he  cer- 
tainly would  have  caufed  great  diforders,  had  not  Hilarius,  bifliop 
of  Rome,  who  was  fucceflbur  to  St.  Leo,  oppofed  him  at  firft  with 
an  invincible  ftedfaftnefi.    For  as  the  Emperour  was  one  day  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  this  holy  bilhop  addreffed  him  in  the  pre- 
fence  of  the  whole  Congregation,  and  fpoke  with  fb  much  force 
and  perfuaflon  againft  the  infolent  liberty,  which  Philotheus  had 
preached  up,  that  Anthemius,  (either  out  of  fear  left  the  Romans 
ihould  rife  up  againft  him,  or  becaufe  he  could  not  refift  the  power 
of  the  fpirit  which  fpoke  by  the  bifliop)  promifed  him  folemnly, 
and  with  an  oath  in  the  hearing  of  the  people,  that  he  would  put 
8  ftop  to  thefe  dilbrders,  and  forbid  all  meetings  of  that  kind, 
which  he  accordingly  performed.    Thus  we  fee  how  great  an  in- 
fluence a  man  of  God,  fupported  by  a  holy  life  andcharaûer, 
may  have  over  the  princes  of  the  earth,  fince  he  can  humble  them, 
and  make  them  fubmit  to  the  power  of  God,  by  this  means  the 
herefy  of  Philotheus  was  prevented  from  taking  root  in  Rome, 
tho'  at  the  fame  time  the  Hereticks  in  other  parts  encreafed  pro- 
digioufly  by  the  over-growing  power  of  the  Vifigoths,  after  the 
death  of  Theodoricus  their  king. 

For  whilft  this  unhappy  prince  was  ufing  his  utmoft  endeavours 
to  bring  the  Suevi  to  the  Arian  religion,  by  means  of  the  alliance 
which  he  made  with  Remifinond,  their  king,  to  whom  he  had  given 
his  daughter  for  wife,  (e)  God,  by  ^  juft  judgment,  permitted 
that,  as  he  had  inhumanly  maflkcred  his  brother  Torifmond,  he 
likewife  fliould  be  put  to  death  by  his  other  brother  Evaricljs  5 
who  by  the  means  of  this  parricide,  afcended  the  throne  himfelf. 
And,  as  he  had  caufe  to  fear  that  Remifmond  would  revenge  the 
death  of  his  father-in-law,  he  refolved  ("being  a  man  of  equal  cou- 
rage and  ambition)  to  prevent  him  by  marching  with  his  forces 

(e)  Idat.  I  fid.  is  Cbron. 

into 


BOOK  ne  The  Hi/tory  r>/ Arianism.  i^ 

into  Spain,  which  at  that  time  was  divided  amongfi:  the  Romans,  A.  A 
the  Suevi,  and  the  Vifigoths.  The  latter  were  mafters  of  Anda-  4^7* 
louiia,  and  Catalonia.  The  Suevi  held  old  Galicia  in  their  pofTef^ 
Iton,  with  the  major  part  of  Lufitania,  and  the  remainder  was 
under  the  governnoent  of  the  Romans.  Evaricus,  having  furprifcd 
Remifmond,  plundered  his  whole  conntry,  and  took  pofleflion  of 
Lafitania  ^  then,  after  fo  fuccefsFul  a  beginning,  having  refolved 
to  invade  the  whole  monarchy  of  Spain,  he  lent  a  confiderable 
body  of  men  towards  the  river  Ebre  as  far  as  the  Pirenecs,  where 
they  took  Pampeluna,  and  SarragofTa.  Whîlft  he,  on  the  other 
fide,  with  his  army,  fell  upon  the  remaining  provinces,  and  be- 
haved with  fo  much  valour  and  condud,  (/)  that,  after  having 
taken  and  plundered  Tarragona,  which  in  thofe  days  was  the  moft 
cbnfiderable  city  in  Spain,  he  drove  out  the  Romans,  and  reduced 
the  whole  country  to  his  fubjeâion,  excepting  only  Galicia,  which* 
continued  fometime  longer  under  the  dominion  of  the  Suevi.  And' 
indeed,  it  is  probable  that  he  would  even  then  have  deftrqyed  them 
intirely  had  not  fortune,  which  was  fo  favourable  to  him  at  that 
time,  procured  him  an  opportunity  of  making  greater  conquefts  in 
Oaul,  where  he  returned  in  order  to  attack  the  Romans,  at  the  re« 
queft  of  Gifericus,  king  of  the  Vandals,  for  the  re^fon  of  which 
I  Ihall  now  relate  to  you. 

Leo,  Empereur  of  the  Eaft,  who  was  a  prince  truly  Catholick, 
and  of  a  great  foul,  not  being  able  to  bear  any  longer  the  aflPronts 
which  Gi£ericu8  daily  offered,  both  to  the  religion  and  to  the  Em^ 
pire,  tefolvèd  at  laft  to  make  war  againft  him  with  all  his  forces^ 
in  order  to  regain  what  he  had  ufurped  frcsn  the  Ronians.   .To  this 
end  he  made  the  greateft  preparations  of  war  that  any  Emperoar 
was  ever  known  to  have  done  before  him.    For  he  fitted  out  three- 
great  fleets  almoft  at  the  fame  time,  in  order  to  &11  upon  the  Van-* 
dais  on  all  fides,  (g)  The  firft  he  fent  under  the  command  of  Mar^ 
ceDinus,  who  after. the  death  of  Aetius,  his  intimate  ficiend,  had 
fortified  himfelf  fo  well  in  Dalmatia,  that  he  continued  mafter , of  r 
that  country.    The  Emperour,  in  order  to  bring  him  over  to  his     ^^g^ 
intereft,  gave  him  thofe  naval  forces,  with  which  he  drove  the  Vaa. 
dais  out  of  Sardinia,  which  they  had  in  their  pofleflion.    The  fe-- 

(/;  Ifia.  în  Chron.  Marian.  1.  j,  c.  ç.  ig)  Procop.  de  bell.  Vandal  Hb.  i. 

YoL.  IL  Z  cond 


ITa  TBe  Hiftory  of  Ariantsm;  BOOK  IX. 

A,  B.  cond  fleet  was  left  to  the  command  of  Heracliai}»  who  let  out  with. 
4^8*  it  in  order  to  attack  the  Vandal  fleet,  which  he  defeated  in  fight 
of  Tripoli^  which  was  delivered  up  to  him  after  hia  viâory. 
Then,  having  landed  his  forces,  he  marched  bj  land  towards  Car* 
thage,  with  count  Marcellinus,  who  was  come  to  meet  him  ^  and 
being  arrived  at  the  Cape»  where  anciently  flood  the  temple  of; 
Mercury»  within  a  few  miles  of  Carthage^  he  waited  there  in  ex- 
peâation  of  the  third  fleet,  which  had  orders  to  attack  Carthage  f 
hj  Sea,  whilft  he  engaged  the  enemy  by  land,    (b)  There  ne^* 
Ter  was  feen  fo  fine  a  fleets  which  was  compofed  of  twelve:  hun- 
dfCid  ihips  with  oars,  and  all  perfeâly  well  fitted  out,  the  ezpence. 
whereof  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  thouiand  (i)  pounds;. 
WiCi^t  in  gold,  which  the  Emperour  expended  on  this  account. 
Thefe  qaval  forces  were  under  the  command  of  Bafililcus^  brother. 
to  the  Emprefs  Verina,  who,  having  failed  from  the  Port  of  Gon*^ 
^M^tinople  with  9  fair  wind,  came  in  very  good  time  to  the  Cape, 
cf  :  lUeticmy  I  Which  caufed  fo  great  a  terrour  in  Giiericus,  whp 
^aftor  the  many  lofles  he  had  jufl:  received,  could iiot  oppoie  iiiclr  a . 
formidable  fleet)  that  had  they  marched  direâly  to  Carthage,  with* 
ont  giving^  him  time  to  coi^der  of  it^  they  might  have  eafily) 
tèkw  that  city»  and  firom  that  very  time  rooted  out  of  Africa, . 
both  the  name,  and  Tyranny  of  the  Vandals.    But,  through  thci 
trdachery  of  Bafilifcus,  this  favourable  opportunity  was  loft,,  with 
the  deftruâion  of  fo  glorious  a  fleet,  having  firft  entered  into  a 
confoiracy  with  Aiparus. 

Tflia  wicked,  man»  who  was  a  Goth,  (k)  and  an  Arian,  tha'  at' 
the  fame  time,  an  experienœd  officer,  had  been  a- long  while  ge» 
sural  in  the  militia  of  the  Eaft^  4^  he  could. have  no hopesof 
being; raifed  to  the  Empire^  by  reafbn  of  the  Arian  herefy,  whidt 
be  profefled^  (I)  and  whicJi  was  then  detefted  at  Conftantinople  ^ 
tod  as  on  the  odier  hand  his  power  was  great,  he  managed  afiairs 
after  the  death.of  Mardan,  fo  as  to  caufe  Leo,  who  was  one  of  the 
firft  generals  in  the  aamay^  to  be  proclaimed  Emperour,  believing 

O)  Niee.  L 15.  e.  37.  Ptooop.  h  i.e.  6.  (sX  F«artaa  milKo»  of  goia* 

Fm^h,  aod  fix  bundled  and  twenty  five  tbouftad  cmwmi»  FKWop,  L  1  •  e.  6.       (k) 
Px«eep.  1. 1  •  c  é.  Jorn.  c  45.  (/>  Niceplu  L  5.  c  27.  Cedren.  Evag.  1. 1.  c.  16. 

that 


^OOKTX.  The  Hiftarj  of  Arianism.  171 

that  he  would  be  întîrely  devoted  to  him,  and  that  he  would  confer  A.  D. 
the  title  of  Caefar  on  one  of  his  three  fons.  But  finding  that  Leo  took  4^8.. 
ppon  him  the  authority  of  Emperour,  and  would  not  fufFer  any  one  to 
govern  him,  and  alfb  that  he  mentioned  nothing  concerning  the  crea- 
tion of  a  Caefar,  Afparut  refblved  upon  his  ruin.  To  this  end,  he 
carried  on  a  private  correfpondence  with  Gifericus,  whom  he  had 
a  mind  to  preferve,  in  oppofition  to  all  the  endeavours  of  Leo,  in 
order  to  maintain  fb  powerful  a  patron  for  the  execution  of  his  de- 
ÎTgns.  And  as  he  perceived  that  the  command  of  this  great  fleet 
was  given  to  Bafilifcus,  who  was  an  Eutychean  Hereticlc,and  whole 
wicked  difpofitions  and  ambition  were  very  well  known  to  him, 
he,  with  his  (on  Ardaburus,  promifed  to  place  him  on  the  throne 
in  the  room  of  Leo,  provided  that  he  would  hold  a  private  intelp 
ligence  with  Gifericus,  who  would  ailift  them  with  all  the  forces 
of  his  kingdom  in  the  execution  of  this  projeâ.  This  alone  was 
fufficient  to  draw  an  ambitious  man  into  a  confpiracy  of  this  nw- 
ture.  Therefore  Bafilifcus  readily  agreed  to  whatever  Afparus  rc^ 
quired  of  him,  which  he  accordingly  performed  by  doing  the  nHoft 
bafe,  fliameftll,  and  detefl:able  aâion  that  ever  was  knowa  For^ 
inftead  of  invefting  Carthage  by  fea  at  the  fame  time  that  Hera- 
clian  and  Marcellinus  had  agreed  to  befiege  it  by  land,  he  kept  hit 
fleet  in  the  Port  of  the  Cape  of  Mercury,  und«  the  pretence  that 
Gifericus,  with  whom  he  had  conferred,  only  defired  a  truce  of 
five  days,  during  which  time  he  would  relblve  to  fubitiit  to  what* 
ever  the  Emperour  demanded  of  him.  But  in  the  meaa  while  the 
Vandal,  having  filled  his  large  ihips  with  all  the  foarces  lie  eould 
mufter  up,  and  converted  the  final!  ones  into-a  vaft  nufldto  et 
firefliips,  he  failed  by  night,  with  the  fîrft  favdurfafbïe  wind,  tttie 
fell  at  once  ttpon  the  Emperour's  fleet.  Ihe  hitter,  befng  thuff  ft*. 
4enty  furpriCfd  in  a  Port  where  they  had  no  room  to  aft,  couTd^ 
not  prevent  foch  a  prodi^us  number  of  firefliips  from  letting  fire- 
to  their  fleet,  which,  by  the  fierceneft  of  the  wind,  that  carried* 
the  flames  £vom  fliip  ix>  &^  was  foon  itrr^ed'  in  a  mofl!  horribl(r' 
amfiagration. 

So  dreadful  ai  fight  was  never  feen.  This  ^coSt^jixim  forefl!  of 
Ihips,  intecmiat  wiih  each  other,  in- a  fliort  time  appeftrdi  tb  be 
but  one  fire.    What  with  the  roaring  of  the  wiiid  andlfismey:  The 

Z  2  nëift^ 


17*  The  Hijiorj  tff  A  n  i  A  N  u  m.  H  O  0  K  IX 

.  jt  D.  lioife  of  the  fire-brands  and  falling  mafls  ^  the  (bidiers  and  failora, 
468,  by  their  hidious  cries  confounding  each  other,  and  running  up  and 
down  half  dead  and  burnt,  without  knowing  where  they  were 
going,  it  created  fo  much  horror  and  confuuon  throughout  the 
whole  fleets  that  there  was  no  poflibilitj  either  of  commanding, 
or  obeying,  or  giving  any  aififtancc  in  this  general  diikften  Thofc, 
who  endeavoured  to  prevent  the  firefhips  from  burning  them,  were 
forced  to  pufh  them  back  againft  their  own  people  to  whole  ikip§ . 
they  iêt  fiire,  as  they  themfelves  were  likewife  fired  by  other  fire, 
ihips  which  were  forced  againft  them  bj  their  next  neighbours. 
Thus  the  foldiers  of  the  fame  fleet  were  confuming  each  other  in 
the  flames  which  their  enemies  had  prepared  for  them,  and  were 
Jeftroying  one  another,  whilft  thej  were  endeavouring  to  lave 
themfelveSb  And  all  this  while  the  Vandals  were  fliooting  darts 
imd  arrows  bj  the  light  of  the  flames,  and  were  finking  down 
with  poles,  and  oars,  thofe  who  flung  themfelves  over- board  into 
the  Sea  in  order  to  get  to  fliore,  and  fb  deftrojed  b/  water,  all  thofe 
who  had  efcaped  the  violence  of  the  fire. 

There  were  neverthelefs  fbme  brave  men  who,  during  this  difbr^ 
der  fought  with  great  courage  and  refolution,  tho'  at  the  feme  time^ 
an  their  endeavours  were  rendered  fruitkfs  thro'  this  abominable 
treacherj.    Amongft  others^,  there  was  John,  lieutenant  general  of 
the  impedal  forces,  who,  having  with  much  dift'cultj  got  out  of 
the  Fort,  defended  himfelf  fo  bravely  at  Sea,  that  he  was  even  ad* 
mired  hy  the  YandaU  themfelves.    For,  feeing  himfelf  furround* 
cd  OB  all  fides,  he  generouflj  withftood  every  fhip  that  came  up  to 
bim»  and  killed  feveral  of  the  enemies  that  attempted  to  approach 
bin,  till  at  laft,  the  Vandals  having  laid  hold  of  his  fhip,.  he  iaw 
himfelf  upon  the  brink  of  being  cruflied  by- the  multitude.    And 
aow,  whiUb  Genzo,  one  of  the  fons  of  Gifericus,  was  entreating 
him  to  furrender,  and  promifing  him,  upon  the  word  of  a  princ^ 
that  he  would  treat  him  as  a  man,  whofe  courage  and  virtue  he 
ffcsAly  admired,  this  valiant  officer,  defpifing  thefe  propofals  and 
immediate  death,  confulted  nothing  in  the  height  of  aâion,  hot 
his  midaunted  courage,  and  calling  out  aloud  to  the  enemy  with 
an  haughtj  and  difdainful  air,,  he  fiiid —'^  It  never  ihall  be  re- 
*  Uted  that  John  fell  into  the  hands  of  fuch  dogs  aa  von  are;^ 
JLad  then  flung  himfelf  into  the  Sea,  in  his  armour,  and  buried 


BOOK  IX:  The  Hijfàry  cfA%JAYfjsM.  I7f 

hxmfclf  under  the  wave».    Now  of  all  thif  prodigious  fleet,  there  ^.  D. 
hardly  efcaped  any  one  (hip,  but  that  of  Bafilifcus,  which  they    4^8, 
let  pafs  I  and  we  may  fay  that  this  was  the  only  reward,  he  re* 
ceived  for  his  abominable  treachery.    For  at  his  return  toCon- 
ftantinople,  Afparus,  who  did  not  expeftthat  the  affair  would  be  • 
carried  fo  fër,  did  not  dare  to  declare  himfelf  in  his  interefV:  So 
that  being  loaded  with  the  imprecations  of  the  people,  who  all  re- 
quired that  he  fliould  lofe  his  head,  he  was  forced  to  fly  to  the 
great  Church  for  fandtuary,  from  whence  he  at  laft  was  taken  out, 
and  thro*  the  mediation  of  the  Emprefs  his  fffter,  was  lent  inta 
banifliment  to  Pèrinthus  in  Thracia.    After  this  fatal  overthrow 
Heradian  marched  with'  his  army  by  land  to  Tripoli,    (m)  As  foir' 
MarcelHnus,  he  had  been  killed  fome  time  before  in  the  camp  by  a 
Roman  officer,  who  after warda  made  hia  efcape-  to.  the  territories 
of  the  Empire. 

In  the  mean  while  the  Emparour  Leo,  who  khew  the  Jilpbfiti-: 
ens  of  Afpatus,  and  Ardabnrus,  having  inquired-  into  the  affair,' 
had  room  to  believe  that  they  were  both  concerned  in  this^^  confpi** 
ncy  with  Bafilifcus^  and  :that  they  held  a  private  correlpondence' 
with  Gifericus  ^  therefore  he  refolved  to  trfe  their  own  method  of' 
diflunulation,  and  deffaroy  them  by  the  fame  artifice  whidi  they  * 
praâifed  againfl  him.    (n)  fothiaend,  he  expreiled  more  afftiâi*  «  4^1^* 
on  for  them  than  *  he  had  done  hitherto  -,  and  fèemed  as  if  'he  in* 
tended  to  perform  his  promife  to  them,  by  bringing  the  whole  ht- 
mily  of  Afparns  into  his  intereft  and  alliance,  (o)  and  &  confer-* 
red  the  title  of  Cefar  on  his  fécond  fon  Patriciolus,  ta  whom  he  • 
pffomifed  to  give  his  daughter  Ariadne  in  marriage.    In  this  he: 
did  two  things,  which  were  very  ierviceable  to  his  defign.  For,  i»  '• 
the  firfl  place,  .he  deceived  Afparus,  who,  believing  his  fortune  as 
gpeat  as  he  could  defire  it,  and  himfelf  at  the  fame  time  refbred[ 
to  favour,  did  not  harbour  any  fufpicion  of  the  Efaiperour  :  And  • 
in  the  fécond  place,  he  made  him  by  thefe  means  odious  to  all  the  * 
orders  of  the  l^pire,  who  never  would  admit  an  Arian  to  the  • 
dignity  of  the  imperial  crown  :  So  great  was  the  abhorrence  which  \ 
they  bore  in  thofe  days  to  Arianifm  ta  the  Eaft^^  where  it  had Jcuw. 


(n»)  Marctll.  Procop.  («)  Niceph.  L 1 5.  c.  27*  ($)  Cedrtn^in  Camp.  , 

Erag.  L  1.  c;  16.  CukU  ap.  Phot. 

aaerly 


174  T&i?  Hijlary  ^f  An  i  an  i  s  M.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  ittcrly  reigned  with  the  utmoft  rage  and  infolencc    (p)  And  in- 

469.  deed,  this  news  can  fed  great  murmurings  at  Conftantinople,  parti- 
cularl}'-  amongft  the  clergy,  who  made  ftrong  reprefentations  to 

470-  the  Emperour,  in  order  to  prevent  an  Arian  from  being  his  fuc-. 
ceflbr.  The  fathers  of  the  defert,  the  holy  Abbots,  and  Monks, 
quitted  their  monaftrios,  (q)  and  canae  in  crowds  into  the  very 
hyppodromum,  crying  out  aloud,  that  the  abomination  of  Aria- 
nifm  fhonld  be  driven  from  the  fanâuary,  and  that  an  Arian 
ihould  not  be  created  Cefar,  The  Emperour,  who  was  pleafed  to 
fee  his  defign  meet  with  fuccefs,  replied  in  a  cool  manner,  that  all 
things  would  ^  well  in  time  :  But  nnder-hand  he  declared  that 
what  he  had  ç(one,  was  only  in  order  to  ftcure  himielf  from  the 
plots  and  attempts  of  Afparus  and  his  children  ^  (r)  which  conuDg^ 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  people,  they  rofe  up  one  day  againft  them. 
wîûi  fo  much  fury  in  the  hyppodromum,  loading  them  w;ith  im-. 
precations,  t^iat,  fearing  left  they  fhould  be  tooi  to  pieces,  tiiçy 
m^de  the  bçft  oÇ  their  ^ay  towards  the  Streights  of  Cakedonia, 

47  Ï-  aiid  retired  to  the  Afyl**ni  of  St.  Euphemia.  (s)  The  Emperour, 
who  ftill  carried  on  his  diffimuktion,  and  w^  no  wife  fufpeded 
by  l;heni,  wçnt  bim&lf  to  th^  place  where  they  were  retired,  in 
order  to  bring  thçm  back  ^  hicreupon  they  thought  themfelvea  lb 
fecure  of  his  prote^ion,  that  they  went  to  viiit  him  at  his  palace 
where  hç  received  them  after  a  civil  oJanner,  and  admitted  them* 
even  to  eat  with  him  a|t  his  tablie.  £ut  afterwards  Zeno,  who  was 
the  Emperour's  confida^nt,  and  who  bad  received  private  orders 
from  him,  caufcd  them  aU  to  be  maffacred  by  the  Eunuchs  of  the 
pahce  \  and  for  his  reward  Leo.  g^ve  him  Ariadne  for  wife,  and 
mB/àp  him.  prefect  of  the  J^.  Oftris,  who  had  a  great  value  for 
Afparusi  and  was  h»^  proteftoç,  with  Thcodoricus,  whofe  iifter 
472.  AQ?«tis  had  marriçd^  (both  Atiaês  and  princes  of  die  Goths)  came  • 
*  fpme  time  after  with  »  potent  body  of  men,  and  matdied  up  to 
the  very  gates  of  Conftantinople,  (t)  in  order  to  revenge  his  death, 
but  they  were  fbon  obliged  to  retire,  being  repulfed  and  beaten 
by  Zeno  and  Bafilifcus,  who  by  the  means  of  the  Empreis  his 
fiftei;,  had  been  rcc^QodLfrom  teniihment  not  long  before. 

(f)  A^  S.  Marceau  ap.  Sur.  i^,  Decemk      ^   (f  )  Zonar.  Apn.  t.  3.  (t)  N2- 

ceph.  1. 15*  17*         0)  Niceph.  ibid.  Marcell.  in  Chron.  lornand.  de  reb.  Get.  c.  4c. 
it)  Theoph. 

After 


Braoïcnc         Thé  mpry of  Am avusm.  175 

After  this  bloody  revolution,  Gifericus,  who  now  had  no  pro-  jt  D* 
Mdor  at  Conftantinople,  nor  an^  intelligence  from  thence,  began     472% 
to  apprehend  that  Leo  on  the  one  part,  and  Anthemius  his  crea- 
tuM  on  the  other,  would  rene^r  the  war  againft  him  in  Africa, 
with  all  the  forces  of  the  two  Empires  united.     For  which  realbn^ 
as  he  was  a  well-experienced  politician,  he  immediately. thought 
of  making  a  diverfion,  that  fdieilie  having  been  already  Co  fuc* 
ôefiful  to  him,  when  he  lent  Atila  into  Gaul  againfl  Theodoricus, 
king  of.  the  Vifigoths,    (»)  Therefore  applying  now  to  the  fame 
artifice,  he  fent  two  Amhafladors  ^  the  one  into  Pannonia  to  the 
Oftrogoths,  in  order  to  perfiiade  them  to  rife  in  amjs  againfi  thé 
Imperor  Leo^  and  the  other  to  Evariciis  in  Spain,  with  preifing 
foUicitations  to  improve  fo  favourable  an  opportunity  of  making 
himfétf  mafter  of  what  remained  in  the  pofFefHon  of  the  Romans 
in  Gaul  ^  promifing  him  that  he  Would,  on  his  part,  cut  out  fb 
mieli  work  for  them,  as  would  prevent  them  from  fending  inv  of 
their  forces  againft  him,  in  order  to  obftrua  hjs  conquefts.    Éva*- 
rioos^whoft  courage  was  naturally  ^eàt,  and  who^  at  thistime, 
was  puffed  op  with  the  fuccefs  of  fo  many  viâoriès^  which  he  had 
gained  in  Spain,  lec^eived  with  pleafiire  thefe  propofals,  which 
eqmWf  flattered:  his  ezpedatiônif,  and  ambition. .  On  the  otliec . 
hand  he  reteiVed' int^gences  frôfn  .Gaul,  thro'  the  treachery  of 
two  gwettiovtrs;  (v)  Arvandus,  arid  Seronatus;  who  were  conviâed  . 
of  having-  fecretly  treated  with  him,  in  order  to  deliver  up  the 
provinces  to  him,  which  were  under  their  Government  :  And  tho' 
they  had  been  punilhed  as  Traitors,  there  were  neverthekfs  feve-. 
ral  accomplices  with  then!  ill  thià  cônipiraèy;  who  he  doubted  iiot 
but  would  declare  themfblVes  in  his  intere£t.    Belidei^  the  7y-^ 
ranny  of  thefe  govemôurs,  (xj  and  of  fome  other  Roman  officeri^  , 
was  become  fo  intolerable  to  the  Gauls,  who  were  treated  by  them 
with  great  injuftice  and  cruelty,  that  they  would;  rather  h^ve  ha<t  ^ 
a  Hun,  or  Goth,  or  any  other  Bari>arian,  for  their  mafter^  than  tf  \ 
Roman.    This  gave  him  room  to  believe,  that,  as  the  Y ifigotfaa  . 
had  governed  in  Tôulôufe  with  a  great  deal  of  lenity  and  modera- 
tion, moft  of  the  Gauls  would  the  more  readily  fide  with  him,  in  • 

(«)  Tomand.  de  rcb.  Get.  c,  47.  Maritn.  1.  ^.  (m)  Sidon,  1. 1.  Ep.  7.  L.  7. 

Ep.  7«  I*)  SidoD.  1.  2.  Ep.  I.  Sal? iaa  de  vero  Jod.  !•  7^ 

order 


ij6  The  H/y?tv;ef  Ariamism.         BOOK  IX. 

^.  A   order  to  throw  ofFa  yoke  which  they  could  no  longer  bear.    But  at 

472.   laft,  what  prevailed  upon  him  to  lake  a  Relblation,  was^  the  great 

weaknefs  of  the  Romans,  and  the  dreadful  difbrders  then  raging 

in  the  Empire  of  the  Weft,  under  the  cruel  Tyranny  of  Rici- 

merus. 

For  this  Barbarian,  (jY  who  was  refolved  to  d^ftroy  the  Empe- 

rour  An^emius  his  father^in-^law,  whom  he  thought  a  man  of 

too  mu/6h  virtue,  having  been  dilappointéd  in  hisattemj^t,  declared 

open  war  againft  him  ;  and  (bme  time  afcer,  having  wickedly  de^ 

cëive4  him  under  the  falfe  pretence  of  a  peace,  which  he  bad  pre- 

vaiWd  on  St.  Epiphaiius  bifhop  of  Pavia,  to  demand  of  him,  (z)  he 

killed  him  in  the  very  city  of  Rome,  where  he  alfo  maflaaed  all 

thçixè  whom  he  fufpefted  to  be  over-zealous  in  the  intereft  of  Aa- 

tbemius.    He  had  not  long  before  caufed  the  ienator  Olybrius  to 

)4  proclaimed  Emperour,  (a)  who  had  .married  the  young  Placi- 

/diz  -,  (b)  but  neither  the  ope  nor  the  other  enjoyed  long  the  fiuits- 

*7Î/  erf  fo  horrible  a  crime,    (c}  Thé  wicked  Redmer us,  who  was  the 

y^    author  of  it,  died  forty  days  after  on  the  eighteenth  of  Auguft^ 

^      and  Olibrius,  (i)  who  was  one  of  the  accomplices,  did  not  out- 

474*  live  him  much  above  two^months.    So  within  four  or  five  months 

after  his  'death,  as  no  body  declared  for  the  Empire,  Glyferius,  en* 

couragéd'by  Ricimerus's  '  Goths,  «and  chiefly  by  Gondiband,  to 

whom  Oljrbrius  had  given  the  title  of  patrician,  caufed  himfelf  to 

be  prodàimed  Emperour  at  Ravenna.    (0  But  in  the  following 

year,  Julius  Nepos,  fbn  of  the  fifter  of  count  Marcellinus,  who  had 

driven  the  Vandals  out  of  Sardinia,  dethroned  him,  and,  in  order 

to  lave  his  life,  compelled  him  to  enter  into  holy  orders,  «fter 

which  he  admitted  him  to  be  made  a  bilhop  at  the  Port  of  Rpm^ 

from  whence  he  departed,  and  took  upon  him  the  government  of 

his  Church  at  Salona  in  Dalmatia,  whither  Nepos  banilhed  him« 

47^  But  this  new  Ihadow  of  an  Emperour  foon  vanifbed,  as  had  done 

the  others  :  For  in  the  following  year,  Oreftes,  an  officer  of  the 

Goths,  ("whom  he  had  made  general  of  the  militia,  in  order  to  be 

afiifted  by  thofe  of  his  nation)  having  rifen  up  againft  him  at  the 

(jr)  Ctffiod.  Mareetl.  Mifcell.lib.  ic*  T?)  Ennod.  in  rel>.  geft.  Eptph. 

(«)  Caffiod.  Anonym.  Cufpin  (ij  Idat.  (c)  Idat.  (d)  Cafliod.  in 

Çhron.  MarcelU  (r)  Marcell,  lorn,  de  reb.  Get.  c.  45  «  £vag.  lib,  2.  c.  i6. 

head 


BOOK  IX. .  Tke  Hfjtorj  (>/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  i77 

bead  of  the  army,  he  quitted  the  Empire,  and  retired  into  Dal-    A.  D. 
niatia,  (/)  where,  after  having  lived  a  private  life  during  five     475^ 
years  in  a  country  houfe  which  he   had   near   Salona,   he   was 
murdered,  by  the  treachery  of  his  own  fervants. 

Neverthelefs  Oreftes,  about  two  months  after  expelled  Julius  Niî- 
po8,  {g)  and,  being  defirous  of  reigning  under  the  nam^  of  another, 
fed  the  army  to  proclaim  his  fon  Momyllus  Emperour,  whoft 
le  alfo  was  Auguftus,  (i)  and  who  afterwards  was  called  Auguftu- 
:'  lusbj''  way  of  Derifion,  becaufe  that,  having  nothing  auguft  in  hin^ 
but  the  bare  name,  with  the  vain  fhadow  of  Empire,  he  was  the 
wcakeft  and  meaneft  of  all  the  Emperours  who  had  born  that  title. 
For  thofe  amongft  the  Romans,  who  were  concerned  for  the  lofs  of 
Nei)os,and  could  not  bear  to  fee  a  man  fo  unworthy  of  the  Empiro 
feated  on  the  throne  of  the  Cefars,  applied,  as  it  commonly  happens 
in  rebellions,  to  a  remedy  yet  worfe  than  the  difeafe  5  and  in  order 
to  deliver  themfelves  from  the  fon  of  a  Goth,  they  called  in  ano^ 
Ither  Barbarian  for  their  mafter,  who  was  an  inveterate  Arian. 
•    This  was  Odo^^cer,  king  of  the  Eurily,  the  Sciri,  and  Turci- 
lingi^  who,  having  palled  the  Danube,  as  the  Goths,. and  Huns 
had  done  before  him,  had  made  his  way  thro*  the  Noricum  up  to 
the  Alps.  0)  He  was  a  young  prince  of  a  beautiful  form,  an  extra- 
ordinary courage,  and  eminent  natural  parts  ^  and  had  nothing  iu 
him  of  a  Barbarian  but  his  birth,  and  heref)»-,  which  all  thofe  peo^ 
pie  had  taken  from  the  Goths  thro*  a  fatal  infeftion.     He  was  cho^ 
fen  king  by  his  own  nation,  who  were  in  hopes  that  he  would  one 
day  make  them  mailers  of  part  of  Italy  ^  and  it  is  reported  that 
St.  Severinus,  the  Apoftle  of  the  Norici,  (k)  had  foretold  him  when 
he  was  in  a  private  ftation,  that  he  fhould  reign  in  Italy,  and  be 
happy  there  during  the  fpace  of  thirteen  or  four  teen  years,  (/j  As  he 
now  only  waited  for  a  favourable  opportunity  of  compleating  this 
good  fortune,  he  pafled  the  Alps,  (m)  as  foon  as  he  found  that  the     ^^^^ 
Romans  invited  him  over,  in  order  to  oppofe  Oreftes^  and,  after 
having  taken  Pavia,  where  that  general  propofed  to  ftop  his  march, 

if)  Cafliod.  Jornand.  VarcclU  (g)  Anon  Ciifpin.         (,b)  CaflTioH.  Marcell. 

Tornand.  (0  People  of  Tomerania,  Prulïîa  and  Iceland.  {k)  Cluvcr.  1   3. 

Part  of  Au^ria,  Styria  and  Carir.thia.  (I)  Procop.  dc  Bcllo.Get.  1.  i.  Eugipiu» 

in  vita  St.  Sever.  {m)  Cafliod.  Marccll. 

Vol.  II.  A  a-o.  he 


J78  The  Ktftofy  of  Aki  anism.  .  BOOK  IX. 

À.D.  he  purfucd  hiin  vigoroufly  to  the  very  gates  of  Rome,  which  were 
47^*  opened  to  him  by  thofe  of  his  party.  Now  to  fecure  his  conqueft, 
he  immediately  caufed  Oreftes  and  his  brother  to  be  put  to  death  : 
But  having  little  to  fear  from  the  youth,  and  much  lefs  from  the 
weaknefs  of  the  wretched  Aiiguftulus,  he  only  confined  him  to 
the  ftately  houfe  of  Lucullus,  fituated  near  Naples,  that  he  might 
pafs  his  life  more  agreeably  there  than  he  could  have  done  on  a 
throne,  which  he  was  no  wife  capable  of  gracing.  Thus  the  Em- 
pire of  the  Romans  in  the  Weft^  five  hundred  and  twenty  years 
after  its  eftablifhment  by  the  great  Auguftus,  fell  from  the  unfor- 
tunate Auguftulus  into  the  hands  of  the  Arran  Barbarians,  who 
held  it  under  fevéral  kings,  beginning  with  Odoacer,  who  reigned 
about  feventcen  years.  Neverthelefe  he  would  not  wear  the  pur- 
ple, nor  would  he  aflume  any  other  marks  of  Empire,  or  title,  but 
that  of  king  pf  Italy,  which  his  fucceflbrs  retained  ever  after  him, 
either  in  honour  to  their  nation,  who  had  a  great  regard  to  the 
name  of  king,  which  the  Romans  had  aboliihed  for  fo  many  ages . 
pr  in  order  to  convince  the  French,  the  Bourguignons,  the  Vifi- 
goths,  and  Vandals,  who  poffefled  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Africa,  that 
they  had  no  defign  to  make  any  attempt  on  their  conquefts,  being 
fufficiently  iatisfied  with  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  The  Empire  was 
thus  reduced  to  this  deplorable  ftate  after  fo  many  terrible  revo- 
lutions.. 

Evaricus,  being  follicitcd,  during  thefè  drforders,  by  the  king 
of  the  Vandals,  to  drive  the  Romans  out  of  Gaul,  did  not  doubt 
but  he  might  undertake  it  with  fuccefi  in  fb  favourable  a  con- 
junfture  ^  fo  he  marched  immediately  towards  Touloufe  into  the 
provinces  of  the  Empire  with  a  powerful  army  which  was  juft 
returned  vidorious  from  Spain,  As  all  things  were  now  in  con- 
fufion  throughout  Gaul,  and  no  Roman  forces  in  the  field  to  op* 
pofe  him,  he  advanced  towards  Bourges,  where  he  defeated  Rio- 
thimus,  king  of  Brittany,  (w)  who  was  come  with  twelve  thou- 
fand  men  to  the  relief  of  the  Romans,  and  who  after  the  defeat  of 
his  army  retired  into  Burgundy  on  the  other  fide  of  the  river 
Loire.  After  which  a  frefli  body  of  Oftrogoths,  (0)  under  the  com- 
mand of  Vilemirus,  whom  Glycerius  had  diverted  from  Italy  by 

fi»;  Jorn*  de  Rcb,  Cet.  c.  4  5.         {fy  Jorr.  c.  55. 

the 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiory  ^/  A  r  i  A  N  i  S>1-  579 

the  force  of  money,  came  and  offered  themfelves  to  the  Vîfïgoths,'  A.  I). 
in  order  to  make  but  one  nation  with  them.  Therefore  Evaricus,  476. 
finding  himfelf  fo  timely  reinforced  with  fuch  a  potent  army^ 
carried  his  conquefts  up  towards  the  Rhone,  (p;  This  obliged  the 
Emperour  Nepos  to  beg  peace  of  him  by  the  intercellion  of  St.  Epi- 
phanus  biftiop  of  Pavia,  with  whofe  requeft  he  complied  in  ap- 
pearance. Tho*  foon  after  he  marched  into  the  field  5  (q)  and, 
having  run  over  all  the  provinces  which  lie  between  the  Garone, 
and  the  Rhone,  he  even  pafled  this  river  and  went  into  Provence, 
where  he  made  himfelf  mafter  of  Aries  and  Marfeilles,  and  fub- 
dued  the  Bourguignons,  who  had  declared  themfelves  in  the  in- 
tereft  of  the  Romans  ^  but  the  latter  not  being  able  to  appear  in 
the  field,  from  the  time  of  Odoacer's  entring  Rome,  {r)  he  com-  480* 
pclled  all  the  Gauls  who  were  between  the  Ocean,  the  Loire,  the 
Rhone,  and  the  Mediterranean,  to  fubmit  to  his  Empire,  for  the 
fake  of  obtaining  peace  ^  and  to  deliver  up  to  him  Clermount  in 
Auvergne,  which  was  the  only  place  that  remained  un  taken,  and 
that  had  been  a  long  time  defended  by  the  arms  of  Ecditius,  fon 
of  the  Emperour  Avitus,  and  thro*  the  follicitations  of  the  famous 
Sidonius  ApoUinaris  his  brother-in-law  who  was  bifliop  of  that 

city. 

Yet,  what  proved  ftill  more  deplorable  in  this  conqueft,  was 
that  Odoacer,  who  was  ftrenuoufly  zealous  for  his  fed,  and  could 
not  bear  fo  much  as  the  name  of  a  Catholick,  having  now  no  more 
enemies  to  oppofe  him,  (s)  he  turned  his  arms  againft  the  true  re- 
ligion, which  he  endeavoured  to  deftroy  in  his  dominions,  by  ufing 
all  imaginable  means  to  fupprefs  the  eiercife  of  it.  For  he  ex- 
pelled the  bifhopsand  paftors  from  their  Churches  ;  fome  he  put 
to  death,  and  would  not  fufFer  that  any  one  Ihould  fucceed  them. 
He  behaved  in  the  fame  manner  to  thofe  who  died  after  having 
efcaped  his  fury.  He  caufed  moft  of  the  Churches  both  in  town, 
and  country  to  be  deftroyed,  (t)  fo  that  the  very  cattle  went  to 
eat  the  grafs  which  grew  at  the  foot  of  the  Altars  ^  and  he  order- 
ed that  the  paflages  into  other  Churches  fhould  be  filled  up  with 

(f)  Ennnd,  Ticin-  àt  rcb.  St.  Epîph*  {q")  Jorn.  c.  47.  (rj  Sidon.  Apol. 

1,  3.  cp.  1.  1.7.  cp.  16.  Greg,  1.  !•  c.  25.  Jornand.  MarUn.  (f)  Sidon,  1.  7. 

Epift.  «.  to  ^«^cg-  ^^^°"-  ^*  2-  ^  25. 

A  a  2  thorns. 


i8o  The  H/Jïory  of  A  Kl  A  Ni  s  m.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  thorns.  He  eipelled  the  priefts,  (u)  whereof  many  were  maflacred, 
480.  fome  thrown  into  prifon,  loaded  with  irons  ^  and  others,  in  a  xnaih- 
ner  banilhedj  infomuch  that  the  people,  particularly  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Bordeaux,  Perigueui,  Rodez,  Limoges,  Mendez,  Bazas, 
and  Auche,  befides  many  others  who  were  barbaroufly  treated,  find- 
ing themfelves  without  biihops,  priefts,.  Churches  and  Sacraments, 
were  in  danger  at  laft  of  lofing  their  faith  and  piety,,  for  want  of 
proper  food  for  the  fupport  of  the  one,  and  the  other.  But  God 
4S3.  put  an  end  to  this  cruel  perfecution  by  taking  out  of  the  world 
Evaricus,  who  died  at  Aries,  (w)  three  months  after,  leaving  his 
fon  Alaricus  for  his  fucceflbur,  who  was  not  of  fo  inhuman  a  dif- 
pofition  as  his.  father. 

On  the  other  hand  the  embafly,  which  Gifericus  had  fent  into 
Pannonia  to  the  Oftrogoths,  was  likewife  as  fatal  to  the  Empire 
as  that  which  had  brought  Evaricus  and  his  Vi/igoths  into  Gaul^ 
but  we  muft  firft  give  fome  account  of  the  ftate  which  the  Oftro- 
goths were  in  at  that  time..   After  the  death  of  Atila,  (who  was 
king,  of  fb  many  princes,  and  of  fuch  a  number  of  Barbarian  nar 
lions,)  (x)  his  fbns,  (who  were  very  numerous),  being  all  defirous 
to  fucceed  him  in  his  Empire,  were  deprived  of  their  expedation^. 
For  the  other  kings,  feeing  them  divided  amongft  themfelves  up- 
on the  account  of  their  portions,  joined  altogether  againft  them, 
and  drove  them  out  as  far  as  Pontus  Euirnus,  after  a  battle  where- 
in Ardaricus,  king  of  the  Gepidi,  had  defeated  them  and  killed  El- 
larus  the  braveft  of  them,  whom  Atila  had  appointed  to  be  his 
fucceflbur.     Hereupon  they  applied  to  the  Emperour  Marcian^ 
jjraying  that  he  would  grant  them  thofe  provinces  which  Atila 
had  pofleffed,  and  which  they  were  defirous  to  enjoy  under  him, 
promifing  at  the  fame  time  that  they  would  ferve  him  faithfully  y 
upon  condition,  that  he  would  alfo  give  them  a  yearly  penfion. 
As  the  Emperour  could  not  well  refufe  them  a  thing  which  they 
might  have  taken  without  his  confent,  they  eafily  obtained  what 
they  required.    Therefore  the  Gepidi  took  pofTeliion  of  Dacia  as 
the  reward  of  their  viûory  ^  and  the  Oftrogoths,  under  the  com- 
mand of  thefe  three  valiant  brothers,  Valemirus,  Theodemirus, 
and  Videmirus,  their  kings,  who  fought  with  Atila  in  the  Cata- 

(«)  Sidon.  ibid.        (n)  Jorn,  c.  47.        (x)  Jorn.  dc  rcb.  Get.  c.  5c. 

.  launick 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hiflory  ^/ A  r  i  A  n  i  s  m.  ï8c 

launick  plains,  had  Pannonia  for  their  fhare,  which  they  divided,  A^B. 
tho*  at  the  fame  time  tfcey  governed  their  fubjeds  with  a  perfedt     483- 
union  among  them felves.     (jf)  Neverthelefs  they  did  not  continue 
long  in  peace  with  the  Emperour^  for  their  penfion  not  being  c^ly 
paid  to  them,  and  bclitving  that  they  were  defpifed  by  Marcian, 
they  fell  upon  Dalmatia,  and  Illyria,  where  they  paid  themfelves 
out  of  the  plunder  of  thofe  wretched  provinces.    This  obliged  the 
Emperour  to  fend  Ambafladours  in  order  to  pacify  them  5  and  at 
laft  the  peace  was  renewed,  upon  condition  that  all  the  arrears 
that  were  du^e  fhould  be  paid  to  them  immediately,  and  that  for 
the  time  to  come  their  penfion  fliould  be  continued  by  more  punc- 
tual payments.    This  being  agreed  upon,  the  Oftrogoths,  on  their 
part,  offered  the  fon  of  Theodemirus  as  an  hoftage  of  their  fide- 
lity.   This  young  prince  was  the  great  Theodoricus,  who  then 
was  not  above  feven  years  old,  and  being  brought  to  Conftantino- 
ple,  he  was  prefented  to  the  Emperour  Leo,  fucceflbr  to  Marcian  5 
who,  finding  him  a  lovely  youth^  gave  him  his  education  in  the 
palace,  till  he  attained  to  the  age  of  eighteen,  (z)  and  treated  him 
with  as  much  regard  and  tendernefs  as  if  he  had  been  his  own  fon. 
After  this,  Theodemirus  having  done  confiderable  fervices,  in  de» 
fence  of  the  Empire  againff  the  Suevi  and  Sarmati,  he  fent  Theo- 
doricus back  to  his  father^  indued  with  fo  many  princely  qua- 
lities, that  the  Goths  held  him  in  admiration.    And,  in  order  to 
give  them  a  trial  of  what  they  might  eipeft  from  him,  he  pafled 
the  Danube  with  fix  thoufand  men  who  followed  him,  unknown 
to  his  father,  and  attacked  Babaius,  king  of  the  Sarmati,  (who 
^vas  now  puffed  up  with  the  fuccefs  of  a  vidory  which  he  had 
lately  gained  over  the  Romans,^  and  killed  him  with  his  own 
hand,  then  returned  home  to  his  father  loaded  with  fpoils  and 
plunder,  and  gave  him  an  account  of  his  voyage  and  vidlory,    Afp 
ter  which  he  went  into  Myfia,  where  he  took  Singidona,  which 
the  king  of  Sarmati  had  formerly  feized  on  -,  and  tho'  this  town 
was  fituated  in  the  territories  of  the  Empire,  he  neverthelefs,  kept 
poffeffion  of  it  for  the  Goths. 

This  was  the  condition  which  they  were  in  when  the  Ambafla- 
dours from  Gifericus  came  to  entreat  them  to  make  war  againffe 

(y)  Jprn.  c.  52.  dx)  Jorn.  c.  55.. 

tha- 


\ 

I 

f 82  The  Hfpory  of  Akikvisu.  B 0 O K  IX. 

A.  D.  the  Romans.    They  did  not  find  much  difficulty  to  fucceed  in  a  ^ 
A^3*  négociation  of  this  moment,    (a)  For  the  Goths,  feeing  that  a 
peace  was  difadvantageous  to  them,  and  that  their  fubftance  was 
wafting,  with  the  fmall  penfion  they  received  from  the  Romans, 
which  was  in  no  manner  fufficicnt  to  maintain  them,  they  daily 
importuned  Theodemirus,  in  order  to  perfuade  him  to  take  up 
arms  againft  them,    (b)  Therefore  the  promifes,-  and  reafons,  and 
much  more  the  prefents  of  Gifericus,  working  ftrongly  upon  him 
at  fo  favourable  a  conjunuure,  a  frefh  war  was  at  laft  declared, 
(c)  and  it  was  refolved  to  fall  upon  the  Empire  both  in  the  Eaft, 
and  Weft  at  the  fame  time*    Whereupon  Theodemirus,  who,  fince 
•the  death  of  Valemirus,  (who  was  killed  in  a  battle  againft  the 
Suevi  and  Scythians,^  had  taken  upon  him  the  principal  com- 
mand, divided  the  Goths. into  two  Bodies,    (d)  The  one  he  gave  to 
his  brother  Yidemirus,  in  order  to  march  with  it  into  Italy,  where 
he  died  ^  and  his  fon  being  bribed  with  money  and  other  prefents 
which  Glycerius  made  him,  went  into  Gaul,  where  he  joined  the 
Vifigoths.     As  for  Theodemirus,   who  commanded  the  greateft 
number  of  forces,  having  pafled  the  Savus  with  his  fon  Theodori. 
eus,  he  laid  wafte  the  countries  of  lUiria,  and  Dalmatia,  as  far  as 
Epirus,  then  entered  into  Macedonia,  and  Theflalia,  where  he  took 
Larifla  and  Heraclea,  and  plundered  the  fineft  and  richeft  country 
of  Greece  -,  after  which,  marching  back  towards  Thracia,  he  laid 
liege  before  Theflalonica,  where  Clarianus,  general  of  the  imperial 
army,  who  did  not  dare  to  keep  the  field,  had  fliut  himfelf  up. 
But  at  laft  a  peace  being  purchafed  with  money  and  additional  ter- 
ritories, he  died  Toon  after,  leaving  the  whole  kingdom  of  the 
Oftrogoths  to  his  fucceflbur  Theodoricus,  who  did  not  reign  very 
long  before  he  broke  that  peace  which  his  father  had  made. 

This  was  the  confequence  of  Gifericus's  two  embalTies,  who, 
thro'  thofe  political  proceedings,  obtained  what  he  had  propofed  to 
himfelf,  and,  by  thefe  two  powerful  diverfions  enjoyed  a  perfeft 
I>eace  in  Carthage,  where  at  laft  he  died  in  the  fame  3'^ear  wherein 
Odoacerus  entered  Rome,  (e)  Hunnericus,  his  eldeft  fon,  fucceed- 
cd  him,  and  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign  gave  fome  cau(e  to  be- 

(4)  Jorn.  c.  i;(j.  (b)  Idat.  c.  47.  (f)  Cap.  53.  id)  Cap,  59.  fej  Viaor. 
clc  Uiic.Pcrfca.  Vand,  1.  2. 

lievc 


BOOK  IX.  The  Htftory  of  Akxkyiisu  i8j 

lievc  that  he  would  prove  much  more  compaiEonate  than  his  fa-  A.D. 
then  He  at  firft  (hewed  an  averfion  to  the  Manichec»,  whom  he  48j. 
profecuted  with  feverity  ^  and  would  not  fparc  even  his  own  Ari- 
an  priefts,  who  for  the  moft  part  were  infefted  with  that  pefti- 
lential  herefy.  As  for  the  Catholicks,  he  took  fo  little  notice  of 
them  that  they  began  to  believe  themfelves  at  liberty  to  aflemble 
in  their  Churches  in  order  to  celebrate  the  holy  myfteries  in  pub- 
lick.  He  even  permitted  them,  at  the  requeft  cf  the  Emperour 
Zeno,  and  of  Placidia,  widow  of  the  Emperour  Qlybrius,  to  choofe 
a  bilhop  at  Carthage,  where  Gifericus  had  not  fufFered  any  for 
twenty  four  years.  Accordingly  they  made  choice  of  Eugenius^ 
who  was  a  man  of  an  extraordinary  piety,  but  in  particular,  fo 
charitable  towards  the  poor,  that  he  daily  diftributed  amongft  them 
whatever  mony  he  had  left,  after  having  refcrved  what  was  barely 
fufficicnt  for  a  very  frugal  maintenance  ^  and  relied  folely  on 
that  divine  providence,  which  ("during  the  extreme  poverty  which 
his  Church  was  reduced  to,  from  the  time  that  Gifericus  had  feiz- 
ed  on  all  the  revenues)  was  ever  afliftant  in  fupplying  him,  thro* 
the  charity  of  the  faithful,  with  a  fufficient  provifion  for  the  fup- 

port  of  the  poor. 

This  Hunnericus  diffcmbled  for  fome  time  out  of  policy,  in  or- 
der to  fettle  his  government,  and  take  proper  meafures  for  the  exe- 
cution of  a  cruel  defign  which  he  had  formed.  But  as  foon  as  he 
found  that  his  power  was  abfolute,  and  that  he  might  undertake 
whatever  he  pleafed,  without  fear  of  any  one's  oppofing  him,  he 
threw  off  all  difguife,  and  adled  openly  in  the  moft  cruel  and  in- 
human manner  that  was  ever  done  by  any  Tyrant.  For  as  he  had 
no  children,  and  could  not  bear  the  thoughts  of  any  one's  having, 
a  right  to  fucceed  him,  he  became  the  executioner  of  his  own  re- 
lations. He  expelled  his  brother  Theodoricus,  and  raufed  him  to 
be  treated  fo  barbaroufly  in  his  exile  that  he  foon  died.  He  put 
to  death  the  princefs  his  fifter-in-law,  with  her  eldeft  fon  who  was 
a  young  prince  endued  with  many  excellent  qualities,  whom  Gife- 
ricus himfelf  had  cfteemed  worthy  of  the  Empire,  All  the  reft 
of  his  family,  with  his  other  nephews  the  fons  of  Gcnzo,  he  ba- 
niflied  to  the  deferts  of  Africa,  in  order  that  they  might  perifh 
there.  And  bccaufe  Jocundus,  the  firft  of  all  his  Arian  bilhops, 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Theodoricus,  he  caufed  him  to  be  burn- 
ed 


184  The  Hijlcrj  0/  A  n  i  A  N  i  s  m.  BOOK  IX. 

A.  D.  ed  in  the  publick  place  at  Carthage,  deftroying  likewife  by  fome 
483.  rcruel  torment  or  other,  all  thofe  who  had  been  zealous  for  the  fcr- 
vice  of  that  unfortunate  prince. 

Thefe  were  only  trials  of  his  cruelty,  which  foon  after  broke 
out  moft  violently  againft  the  Catholicks,  who  were  perfecuted  in 
a  more  terrible  and  inhuman  manner  than  had  ever  been  praftifed 
by  any  barbarous  Tyrant,  who  had  refolved  the  dellruâion  of  chri- 
ftianity.    He  began  this  perfecution  upon  his  family  and  thofe  of 
his  attendaiKe.    For  he  immediately  broke  and  baniftied  all  the 
officers  and  Ibldiers,  who  refuftd  to  be  baptifed,  in  order  to  profefs 
Arianifm,  which  was  a  thing  that  even  the  Arians  did  not  require, 
becaufe  in  their  baptifm,  they  ufed  to  obferve  the  lame  form  with 
the  Catholicks.    He  forced  the  holy  vii^ins  from  their  monafle- 
ries,  and  caufed  them  to  be  tortured  in  a  moft  cruel  nranner,  by 
applying  red  hot  irons  to  their  bodies,  in  order  to  compel  them  in 
the  height  of  their  torment,  to  accufe  falfely  both  priefts  and  bi- 
Ihops  of  having  a. criminal  converfation  with  them,  becaufe  this 
Barbarian  was  willing  to  cover  his  cruelty  under  this  pretence,  in 
order  to  deprive  the  clergy,  by  this  calumny,  of  the  honour  of  be* 
îng  martyrs.    But  feeing  that  the  ftedfaftnefs  of  thefe  holy  vir- 
gins (whereof  feveral  expired  in  the  midft  of  their  torments,)  ren- 
flered  his  cruel  and  vilanous  defîgn  fruitlefs,  he  at  once,  without 
a.ny  farther  difllmiilation  openly  declared  himfdf  ^  and  after  hav- 
ing caufed  about  four  thoufand  nine  hundred  clerg)''men  to  be  ta- 
ken up,  bifhops,  priefts,  deacons,  leflurers,  and  acolythes,  nay  even 
the  children  who  were  employed  in  the  fervice  of  the  Churches, 
he  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Moors,  in  order  to  carry 
them  into  their  moft  dreadful  deferts,  where  they  were  condemned 
to  perilh  with  hunger.     But  before  they  could  arrive  thither,  they 
.endured  the  moft  inhuman  treatment  that  can  be  imagined,  even 
worfe  than  death  itfelf.    For  the  Moors  wounded,  with  their  darts, 
thofe,  who,  being  tired,  could  not  walk  faft  enough  ^  and  as  for 
thofe  who  fell  down  on  the  road  with  fatigue  and  faintnefs,  he 
tyed  them  by  the  feet  with  ropes  and  dragged  them  along  like 
beafts,  thro*  ftones  and  thorns,  till  at  laft,  their  bodies  being  torn 

to  pieces,  they  expired. 

But  what  was  moft  wonderful  and  comfortable  in  the  midft  of 
much  mifery,  was  to  fee  on  the  one  fide  thefe  illuftrious  confef- 

fors 


BOOK  IX.  TheHi(lor}of  AkiT^i.u.  ,85 

fors  of  Jesus  Christ,  eipreffing  the  joy  of  their  fou],  hy  fing-  A.  D. 
ing  canticles  of  praife  unto  God,  and  glorying  in  their  fufFer-  48J. 
ings,  by  openly  confeflTing  the  Trinity  of  three  perfons  in  one  only 
GoDi  and  on  the  other  fide  to  fee  an  infinite  number  of  people 
coming  from  all  parts,  and  walking  before  thefe  rrartj^rs  with  burn- 
ing tapers  in  their  hands,  then  flinging  themfelves  at  their  feet 
with  thefe  lamentable  expreflions.  "  In  whofe  hands  do  you  leave 
"  us,  ye  glorious  confeflbrs  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  are  now  go- 


prayers  of  the  Church  >  who  fliall  abfolve 
^  us  from  our  fins,  by  a  reconciliation  to  God  thro' repentance  ? 
**  and  whom  fliall  we  now  have  to  offer  up  for  us  the  divine  facri- 
**  fice  with  the  holy  ceremonies  ?*'  I  ought  not,  in  my  opinion,  to 
have  fupprefled  fo  beautiful  a  circumftance  of  this  hiftory,  in  or- 
der to  convince  the  world,  that  the  Chriftians  and  Martyrs  of  the 
African  Church,  fpeaking  like  us,  and  aûing  as  we  do  to  this  very 
day,  in  the  ufe  of  the  iacraments,  were  no  wife  Proteftants,  and 
that  as  they  in  thofe  times  were  the  true  Catholicks,  fo  likewift 
are  we  the  fame  in  this  age. 

In  the  mean  while  Hunnericus,  after  having  deliberated  upon 
this  affair,  with  his  Arian  bifliops,  was  of  opinion,  that,  before  he 
went  on  with  this  violent  perfecution,  it  was  proper  to  appoint  a 
conference  wherein  the  Catholick  biftiops  fliould  be  obliged  to 
prove  the  confubflrantiality  of  the  word  by  fcripture.  And  as  it 
would  be  an  eafy  matter  to  give  it  out  that  they  were  not  able  to 
do  it,  there  would  be  a  good  pretence  after  this,  in  cafe  they  fliould 
perfift  in  their  belief,  to  treat  them  as  obftinate  Hereticks.  Thfs 
being  agreed  on,  Hunnericus  fent  Zeno's  Ambaffador  to  the  bifliop 
Eugenius,  with  an  edia  dated  on  the  twentieth  of  May  in  thefeventh 
year  of  his  reign,  which  he  likewife  publiflied  throughout  Africa, 
whereby  he  commanded  him  and  all  Catholick  bifliops  to  repair 
to  Carthage  on  the  firft  day  of  February  in  the  following  year,  in 
order  to  give  an  account  of  their  belief  in  a  publick  conference. 
Eugenius  ufed  his  utmofl:  endeavour  in  humble  reprefentations  to 
bring  the  matter  about  (as  the  caufe  of  the  whole  catholick  Church 
was  here  concerned)  fo  as  the  other  biftiops  who  were  out  of  Africa 
might  alfo  be  fummoned  to  alfifl:  at  his  conference,  and  particu. 

Vol.  II.  B  b  '  larly 


,86  The  Hipry  of  Akik^^ïs^.  B O O K  IX. 

A.  D*  larly  that  deputies  of  the  Roman  Church,   as  being  the  head  of  all 
483.  the  other  Churches,  fliould  be  admitted  to  it.    But  far  from  grant- 
ing fo  powerful  an  affiftance  to  the  party  of  Eugenius,  Hunnericus, 
who  was     abfolutely  refolved  to  take  all  opportunities  of  fui>- 
f  refling  them,  excluded  from  the  affembly  thofe  who  were  reputed 
the  moft  learned  amongft  the  Catholicks,  and  condemned  them  for 
fuppofed  crimes,  fome  to  banifhment,  and  others  to  death.    He 
even  caufed  Lsetus,  who  was  one  of  the  moft  ingenious  and  learn. 
ed  men  in  Africa,  to  be  burnt  alive,  in  order  to  terrify  thofe  who 
were  called  to  this  conference,  and  by  this  means  difpirit  them,  and 
prevent  their  being  ready  to  defend  and  maintain  their  caufe. 
484-       But  God  was  refolved  to  maintain  it  himfelf,  which  he  did  ini 
a  moft  miraculous  manner,  before  the  day  appointed  for  the  aflem- 
bly.    A  blind  man,  whofe  name  was  Felix,  and  who  was  well 
known  throughout  the  city,  in  the  night  time,  on  the  Eve  of  the 
Epiphany,  heard  three  times  following,  in  a  dream,  a  voice  which 
commanded  him  to  go  on  the  next  day  and  prefent  himfelf  before 
the  bifhop  Eugenius,  who  would  reftore  his  light  to  him,  by  touch- 
ing his  eyes,  at  the  fame  time  that  he  was  conlecrating  the  wa- 
ters which  were  defigned  for  the  baptifm  of  the  Catechumens;: 
This  command  being  repeated  a  third  time  with  threafnings,  he" 
obeyed,  and  having  caufed  himfelf  to  be  condufted  very  early  iir 
the  morning,  ta  the  Church,  where  the  people  fwho  in  thofe  days 
celebrated  that  feaft  with  great  devotion)  were  alread)^  aflTemblcd 
in  order  to  ling  hymns  and  the  pfalms  appointed  for  Matins  he 
proftrated  himfelf  at  the  feet  of  Eugenius,  acquainting  him  with 
the  command,  which  he  had  received.    And  upon  the  holy  bifhop'a 
refufing,  out  of  humility,  to  grant  his  requeft,  he  ftill  protefted 
that  he  would  not  leave  him  till  the  command  of  Cod  was  fulfil- 
ied.    Ac  which  Eugeniiis  complied,  and  prayed  to  God  that  he 
would  blefs  the  blind-man's  faith,  then  touched  his  eyes  with  the 
fign  of  the  holy  crofs,  and  at  that  very  inftant  Felix  recovered  the 
nfe  of  his  eyes  in  the  prefence  of  all  the  people,  who  faw  him 
with  admiration,  walk  without  any  guide  up  to  make  his  offering 
.    unto  God,  into  the  hands  of  the  holy  bifliop  who  laid  it  on  the 
altar.    The  whole  city,  who  knew  Felix  to  be  blind,  and  now  faw 
him  reftored  to  his  fight,  witnefled  this  miracle  with  tranfports  of 
joy  not  to  be  exprefled  5  and  the  man  who  was  born  blind,  never 

occafioned 


r. 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  187 

occafioned  a  greater  noife  at  Jerufalem,  than  Felix  did  at  Car-  A.  D. 
thage,  484. 

Hunnericus,  who  was  furprifed  at  (b  wonderful  a  thing,  was  re- 
Iblvcd  to  be  fatisfied  himfelf  of  the  truth  of  it,  and  therefore  or- 
dered Felix  to  be  fent  for.  He  knew  by  the  teftimony  of  thou- 
Iknds  of  people  that  he  was  aftually  blind  before  this  happened  ^ 
and  feeing  now  that  his  eyes  were  very  good,  he  examined  him, 
and  heard  from  his  own  mouth  the  whole  hiftory  of  his  recovery  : 
Hunnericus  feeming  to  be  moved  at  this  relation,  his  Arian  bi- 
fiiops,  who  had  not  the  affurance  and  impudence  to  contefl  a  faâ 
which  he  law  with  his  own  eyes,  were  wicked  enough  to  fay  what 
the  Pharifees  ufed  often  to  report  of  Jesus  Christ,  viz  that 
Eugenius  had  performed  this  cure  by  a  diabolical  and  magick  ope- 
ration. As  they  were  very  defirous  of  being  delivered  from  this 
troublefome  witnefs,  who  was  (as  may  be  faid^  a  living  and  unde- 
niable conviâion  of  the  falfity  of  their  feft,  they  would  have 
made  away  with  him,  if  they  could  have  done  it  conveniently. 

But  Cyrola,  who  was  one  of  the  moft  confiderable  amongft  them, 
and  whom  the  Arians  called  their  Patriarch,  found  out  another  ex- 
pedient which  feemed  to  him  more  moderate  and  fafe  for  the  ho* 
nour  of  his  party,  tho*  at  the  fame  time  it  only  ferved  to  make  it 
more  odious,  (e)  For  having  bribed,  with  a  fum  of  fifty  crowns, 
a  poor  wretched  fellow,  who  feigned  being  blind,  and  who  in  a 
large  place  of  the  city  in  the  prefence  of  the  people,  prayed  hini 
to  reftore  him  to  his  fight,  as  he  had  done  to  many  others  5  this 
falfe  bifliop  rendered  him  really  blind,  at  the  very  time  that  he 
was  gravely  aâing  his  part  as  if  he  intended  to  heal  him,  by  way 
of  a  confirmation  of  that  belief  which  he  profefled.  Hereupon 
the  wretched  counterfeit  flung  the  fifty  crowns  to  him,  and  in  a 
lamentable  voice  urged  him  to  reftore  to  him  the  ufe  of  his  eyes^ 
which  he  had  juft  deprived  him  of  by  his  impiety,  and  thus  diJP- 
covered  the  impofture.  Then  praying  fome  perfon  who  was  ftand- 
ing  by  to  lead  him  to  St.  Eugenius,  who  was  then  in  company 
with  two  other  holy  bilhops,  Vindemialis  and  Longinus,  and  hav- 
ing openly  profefled  the  catholick  faith,  he  received  the  grace  of 
a  miraculous  recovery,  the  two  bifliops  holding  their  hands  over 

(e)  Greg.  Tur.  Hift.  Franc.  UK  7.  c^* 

B  b  2  his 


i88  V)e  Hiftorj  of  Kk\k^i%u:         B O O K  IX. 

A.D.  his  head,  and  St.  Eugenius,  crofliiig  his  eyes  with  the  fign  of  the 
484-  crofs,  and  faying  in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  ghoft,  whom  we  confefs  to  be  one  only  true  God,  in 
three  perfons  of  co-equal  power,  may  thine  eyes  be  opened.  This 
confirmed  the  Catholicks  in  their  faith^  but  did  not  change  the 
hardened  hearts  of  Hunnericus  and  his  Arian  bilhops^  {f)  For 
the  firft  day  of  February  being  come,  they  infiftcd  upon  the  ap- 
pointed conference,  which  was  only  a  fhare  contrived  ag^inft  the 
Catholicks. 

There  came  to  this  meeting  four  hundred  and  fixty  fir  biihops, 
from  all  the  provinces  of  Africa,  Corfia,  and  Sardinia,^  which,  Gife* 
ricus  had  retaken  after  the  defeat  of  the  Emperour*s  army  com- 
manded by  Bafilifcus.  But  fome  days  paflcd  before  they  began 
the  conference,  during  which  time  Hunnericus  made  away  with 
thofe  bilhops  whom  he  thought  moft  eminent  for  their  learning; 
beftdes  others  whom  he  had  banifhed  for  falfe  crimes  which  were 
laid  to  their  charge.  As  loon  as  they  began  to  meet,  it  plainly 
appeared  that  nothing  would  be  tranfaâed  according  to  the  laws 
of  a  formal  conference,  and  that  the  Catholicks  would  be  tyrannic 
çally  opprefled  by  the  Arians.  {£)  For  in  the  firft  place  Cyrola, 
who  aflumed  to  himfelf  the  title  of  Patriarch,  would  be  prefident 
or  rather  give  laws  to  this  aflembly  :  And  to  this  end  he  had  caufed 
a  magnificent  throne  to  be  erefted,.  which  he  immediately  afcend. 
ed,  leaving  the  orthodox  clergy  ftanding  without  any  mark  oi  di- 
ftindlion.  The  latter,  who  had  chofen  ten  bifhops  out  of  their 
whole  number,,  who  were  appointed  to  fpeak  for  all  the  reft,  in  or- 
der that  the  Arians  might  have  no  room  to  (ay  that  they  inter- 
rupted the  conference  by  their  multitude,  firft  of  all  demanded  by 
what  authority  Cyrola  took  upon  him  that  pre-eminence  5  then 
faid,  that  as  he  was  a  party  concerned,  it  was  not  convenient  that 
he  fhould  be  fudge  ^  and  that  it  was  but  reafbnable  that  arbitra- 
tors fhould  be  named,  who  were  capable  of  enquiring  into  the 
caufe  and  proceedings  of  thofe  who  Ihould  difpute.  Hereupon  the 
Arians  cryed  out  in  a  loud  voice,  with  abufive  expreffions  fiom  all 
parts,  faying,  that  as  the  Catholicks  could  not  prove  the  Homo-^ 

if)  Sirmond.  Notit.  Provrec.  &  Urb.   Eccl.  Afric»  t.  4.  Concis  Edit.  PariC 
A.  1 67 1.        (g)  Vi<aor.  J.  2. 

OJl/w, 


BOOK  IX.  ne  Hiprj  of  Aki  A}f  ISM.  189 

0ujton  by  fcripture,  nor  give  a  reafon  for  their  belief,  they  were  A.  D. 
only  endeavouring  to  find  evafions,   in  order  to  prevent  a  confe-     484. 
rence.    To  this  the)»-  modeftly  replied,  that,  fince  the  Arians  would 
not  admit  of  any  arbitrators,  it  was  but  juft  that  fome  of  the  moft 
confiderable  perfons  and  eminent  citizens  of  Carthage  fhould  be 
permitted  to  be  prefent  at  the  conference,  in  order  to  witnefs  what 
was  debated  on  both  fides.    This  alone  was  fufficient  to  ezafperate 
thofe  furious  men  againfl  the  Catholicks,  whom  they  afperfed, 
faying  that  they  were  endeavouring  to  excite  the  people  to  (editi-^ 
on,  and  hereupon  they  called  in  the  fbldiers,  who  were  upon  guard* 
without  the  doors,  and  who  at  a  fignal  which  was  given  to  them, 
made  a  reply  for  the  Arians,  by  falling  upon  the  Catholicks^  whom 
they  beat  unmercifully  with  fticks. 

Eugenius,  who  was  the  chief  of  the  orthodox  bifhops,  called  up« 
on  God  and  man  to  witnefs  this  violent  treatment:  Butatlafi; 
in  order  to  convince  the  Arians  that,  notwithftanding  the  injuf^ 
tice  of  their  proceedings,  they  had  no  mind  to  evade  a  difputati- 
on,  he  addreffed  himfelf  to  Cyrola,  defiring  that  he  would  begin 
the  conference,  by  propounding  what  he  had  to  fay  againft  the  be- 
lief of  the  Catholicks,  afTuring  him  that  they  were  ready  to  an«^ 
fwer  him.  This  falfe  Patriarch,  who  was  very  ignorant,  and  dread- 
ed nothing  more  than  to  enter  upon  a  difpute,  replied,  that  he  did 
not  underftand  the  latin  tongue.  They  inmiediately  told  him,  that 
he  underftood  it  of  courfe,  fince  he  generally  ufed  to  fpeak  it. 
So  that  being  confounded,  and  finding  that  he  had  people  to  deal 
with,  who  were  prepared  to  difpute  refolutely  with  him,  he  him- 
felf adted  that  fhameful  part,  with  which  he  had  fb  falfely  and 
arrogantly  reproached  them  not  long  before.  He  endeavoured  to 
bring  himfelf  off  by  evafions  and  little  fubtleties,  which  plainly 
fhewed  that  he  was  no  wife  inclined  to  bring  matters,  to  a  debate.. 
(b)  Therefore  Eugenius  who  had  forefeen  this,caufed  his  colleagues 
to  prefent  the  aflembly  with  an  ample  and  excellent  eipofition  of 
the  catholick  faith  relating  to  the  confubftantiality  of  the  Word 
and  of  the  Holy  ghoft,  (t)  which  he  proved  by  fcripture,  by  the 
fathersj^  and  by  the  continued  and  inviolable  tradition  of'  the 

(b)  Gennad.  c.  97.  .  C')  Apa:*.  ViAor.  1.  2,  M'o  fab  ejus  Nomine.  Tom.  U 

Biblioib.  Patr.  t.  4,  ConciU  Varif.  A.  D.  1671. 

Church: 


,90  ^*^  ^^fi^O  ^/  Ar  I  A  N  I  s  M.  BOOK  IX- 

jl.D.  Church  down  from  the  apoftles,  and  this  he  compofed  with  the 
484*  confent  and  approbation  of  all  the  bifhops  of  his  party  in  whofe 
name  it  was  prefented.  The  other  bifhops  could  not  refufe  read- 
ing it,  in  as  much  as  the  Catholicks  were  fummoned  to  give  an 
account  of  their  belief.  But  as  it  was  perfedly  well  drawn  up, 
and  the  Arians,  who  were  then  prefent,  could  no  wife  refift  the 
invincible  force  of  thofe  reafons  and  quotations  which  were  there- 
in fet  down  in  a  moft  wonderful  light,  they  interrupted  the  read- 
ing of  it  with  a  tumultuous  noife  contrived  on  purpofe,  which  oc- 
cafioned  the  aifembly  to  break  up  s  and  the  Arians  laid  their  com. 
plaints  before  Hunnericus,reprefenting  to  him  that  the  Homo-oujiam 
(for  thus  they  ft  lied  the  Catholicks)  had  caufed  a  moft  horrible  dilbr* 
der  by  their  feditious  murmurings,  and  furious  behaviour,  in  or* 
dec  to  prevent  the  aflembly  from  enquiring  into  the  truth  of  their 
doârine,  (I)  which  had  been  condemned  by  fo  many  councils,  and 
particularly  by  that  of  Rimini, 

Hunnericus  hereupon,  without  examining  any  fiirther  into  this 
accufation,  caufed  a  decree  to  be  publifhed  which  was  already 
drawn  up  by  the  management  of  his  bifhops,  whereby,  after  hav- 
ing felfely  dcclwred  that  the  catholick  bifhops  had  endeavoured  to 
excite  a  fedition,  in  order  to  prevent  the  conference,  he  took  their 
Churches  from  them,  and  having  given  them  to  the  Arians,  it  was 
rcfolved  that  all  thofe  who  would  not  profefs  Arianifm  by  the  be- 
ginning of  Jun^  fhould  undergo  the  punilhment  which  had  been 
decreed  by  the  edifts  of  the  Emperours  againft  Hereticks.  This 
being  done,  he  expelled  all  thefc  bifhops  from  the  city,  after  hav- 
ing ftrippcd  them  of  their  pofleffions,  and  forbidden,  upon  pain 
of  being  burned  alive,  any  one  to  receive  them  or  give  them  any 
fubfiftance.  And  as  they  had  propofed  to  reprefent  their  unhappy 
cafe  to  him,  they  watched  an  opportunity  one  day  as  he  was  tak- 
ing the  air  out  of  the  town,  and  prefented  themfelves  before  him  5 
but  inftead  of  giving  them  an  anfwer,  he  ordered  his  guards  to 
trample  them  under  the  feet  of  their  horfes,  who  killed  feveral  of 
them,  particularly  fome  of  the  eldeft  of  them,  who  were  not  able 
to  lave  themfelves.  In  Ihort,  not  one  of  thefe  prelates  could  ef- 
<eape  his  cruelty  :  For  he  fent  fome  of  them  to  till  the  ground  like 

(k)  Viaor.  1.  I. 

flaves  I 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hiftory  of  Artantsm.  iÇ^ 

flaves-,  (0  others  he  banifhed  to  the  Ifle  of  Corlica,  in  order  to  cut  A.  P. 
down  timber  for  the  ufe  of  his  (hips  ;  and  fomc  he  put  to  rfeat'i  after     484* 
a  moft  cruel  manner  ^  amongft  others  the  holy  biihops  Vindemialis, 
and  Longinus  -,  lèverai  more  with  the  bilhop  of  Carthage  were  fent 
into  the  deferts,  where,  in  a  moft  diftrefled  condition,  they  fufFered 
a  long  and  painful  martyrdom. 

The  paftors  being  thus  cut  ofif^  the  whole  flock  was  not  only  dif^ 
perfed,  but  horridly  tortured  by  all  manner  of  torments  which 
were  inflifted  on  thofe  who  generoufly  perfifted  in  confefling  the 
divinity  of  the  fon  of  God.    (mj  Hunnericus  fent  executioners 
throughout  Africa  in  order  to  perfecute  the  Catholicks,  on  whom 
the  cruel  mandates  of  this  inhuman  Tyrant  were  unmerdfully 
put  in  execution.    All   the  torments  that  ever  were  invented  by 
the  firft  perfecutors  of  chriftianity,  as  wooden  horfes,  fcourges  with 
fteel  points,  iron  hooks,  fire,  flaming  blades,  wild  beafl:^,  and  other 
inftruments  of  cruelty  -,  all  thefe,  I  fay,  were  put  in  ufe  by  this 
Barbarian  againft  the  Catholicks,  without  diftinôîon  of  conditi- 
on,  age,  or  fex  ^  ladies  even  of  the  firfl:  quality  were  not  exempted 
from  thefe  inhuman  tortures.    All  Africa  abounded  with  martyrs, 
who  fufiered  with  a  refolution  equal  to  that  of  the  firft  chriftian 
heroes-,  and  God  likewife  on  his  fide  wrought  miracles  on  this 
occafion,  that  were  not  inferiour  to  thofe,  which  he  had  done  in 
favour  of  thofe  primitive  martyrs  5  one  particular  inftance  hereof 
he  was  pleafed  to  fliew  in  a  manner,  that  had  never  been  feen  be- 
fore  which  both  declared  and  moft  miraculoufly  proved  at  the 
feme  time  the  divinity  of  his  only  ion. 

Cyrola,  the  falfe  patriarch  of  the  Arians,  having  invaded  the 
bilhoprick  of  Typafus  in  Mauritania,  the  inhabitants  of  that  city 
bore  fo  great  an  averfion  to  him,  that  the  major  part  of  them  quit- 
ted the  country,  and  fet  out  to  fea  in  order  to  retire  to  fome  other 
part.    Neverthelefs  he  ufed  his  utmoft  endeavours  to  perfuade  the 
remainder  of  the  people  both  with  prayers  or  threatnings  to  be 
rebaptifed,  and  profefs  Arianifm-,  but  he  found  them  fb  ftedfâft  ^ 
that,  far  from  compl)ûng  with  his  requeft,  they  dildained  him  ^ 
and  having  upbraided  him  with  his  impiety,  they  left  him  in  the 
Churches  which  he  had  feized,  attended  only  by  the  minifters  ot 

(I)  Gicgor.  Tur.  Î.  2.  Hift.  Franc.  C..3.  (m)  Viil.  Î.  3. 

his 


192  The  mjloyyof  An  I  Ajx ism:        âOÔK  IX. 

A.  D.  his  rage,  whilft  they  repaired  to  other  places  in  order  to  celebrate 
.484*  the  holy  myfteries,  and  fing  openly  the  praifes  of  Jesus  Christ 
confubftantial  with  his  Father.  This  impious  man  being  enraged  to 
fee  himfelf  thus  affronted,  as  he  thought,  made  his  complaint  to 
Hunnericus,  at  which  this  Tj'^rant  was  fo  highly  incenfed  againft 
thofe  holy  people,  that  he  immediately  fent  his  officers  to  Typa- 
fus,  with  orders  to  cut  out  the  tongues  even  to  the  root,  and  the 
right  hands  of  all  thofe  who  would  refute  to  become  Arians.  This 
cruel  order  was  executed  with  more  barbarity  than  it  was  given  5 
and  as  they  all  came  in  crouds  to  receive  their  martyrdom,  this 
bloody  execution  was  performed  indifferently  on  people  of  all  con- 
ditions, tho*  neverthelefs  it  did  not  prevent  the  divinity  oiF  Jesus 
Christ  from  being  loudly  proclaimed.  For  after  their  tongues 
were  cut  out.  they  cried  more  diflindly  and  with  a  ftronger  voice 
than  ever,  faying,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  true  God,  and  thus 
gave  a  teftimony  of  it,  in  à  manner  which  was  fo  much  the  more 
divine,  in  that  nature,  in  the  condition  they  were  in,  could  no  wife 
have  alGfted  them  in  the  doing  it  {n)  What  gave  an  addition  to 
this  miraculous  work  was,  that  a  young  man  who  was  born  dumb, 
tho'  at  the  fame  time  he  had  a  tongue  which  he  had  never  had  the 
ufe  of,  began  to  fpeak  like  the  reft  as  foon  as  his  tongue  was  cut 
out^  and  to  the  «id  that  this  miracle,  which  had  no  other  wit- 
neHes  but  the  executioners  of  Hunnericus's  cruelty,  fhould  not  be 
contefted,  and  that  it  might  be  known  to  the  whole  world,  (0)  thefe 
wonderful  ronfeffors  of  J e« us  Christ  fpoke  ever  afterwards  dur- 
ing life  upon  all  fubjedls  in  this  manner  without  their  tongue,  ex- 
cepting two  only,  who,  having  fometime  after  fallen  into  the  fin 
of  incontinency,  were  deprived  of  this  grace,  and  became  utterly 
dumb.  For  Cod  had  decreed  that  fo  great  a  miracle,  which  he 
had  performed  in  behalf  of  his  fbn,  who  was  the  infinite  pure  pro- 
duâion  of  his  knowledge,  fhould  have  no  efTeft  on  the  perfon  of 
thofe  who  razed  his  image  out  of  their  hearts  by  the  impurities  of 
their  body^ 

Now  this  is  not  one  of  thofe  imaginary  wonders,  or  fables,  nor 
»nj  of  thofe  deceits,  or  fubtle  illufions  which  3'^our  too  credulous 

jC»)  Marccll.  in  Chron.  (0)  Procop.  1.  i.  de  bell.  Vanda!.  c.  8. 

people 


J|OOKÏX#  ThHifiaiy  of  Ak  J  Aixisu.  tgi 

people  are  tpt  to  take  for  mirades.    For  there  are  €o  many  un-  ^.  A 
deniable  witnefles  who  aflure  it,  not  onlj  upon  the  credit  of  thofe     484»' 
that  faw  it,  as  hath  done  St  Gregroy  the  great,  (p)  but  upon  having 
fcen  it  themfelvcs,  and  enquired  into  the  matter  with  all  the  ftridl- 
nefs  imaginable  at  Conftantinople,  where  feveral  of  thofe  Saints 
had  retired,  that  it  is  impoi&ble  to  difbwn  it  without  purpofely  and 
impudently  belying  thofe  men  whofe  veracity  is  inconteftable. 
Vidor  of  Utica,  who  was  then  on  the  place,   wrote  Ibme  time 
after  concerning  it,  wherein  he  fays,  that  if  any  one  cannot  eafily 
believe  it,  he  délires  him  to  take  a  journey  to  Conftantinople  ifi 
order  to  be  confirmed  in  it  by  his  own  Eyes,  becaufe  he  may  there 
fee  the  Deacon  Reparatus,  who  ipeaks  perfeâly  well,  without  his 
Tongue,  and  is  for  that  realbn  in  great  honour   at  the  Court  of 
2^no,  and  particularly  efteemed  by  the  Emprels  Ariadne,  (q)  who 
even  pays  him  a  kind  of  religious  veneration.    The  Emperour 
Juftinian,  who  was  then  at  that  court,  declares  that  he  himfelf  faw 
thofe  venerable  men,  who  gave  a  plain  account  of  their  martyrdom 
without  any  tdhgue.  Procop  the  hiftorian  (r)  who  was  a  man  of  un- 
deniable honour,  and  who  ferved  in  that  Emperour*s  army  with 
great  reputation,  that  in  his  time  he  faw  feveral  of  them  at  Con. 
fiantinople,  who  could  talk  with  a  great  deal  of  freedom.    JEneat 
of  Gaza  a  Platonick  philofbpher,  (s)  who  has  given  us  an  excellent 
dialogue  upon  the  immortality  of  the  foul,  and  who  fluriflied  in 
thofe  days,  fays  in  this  work  which  was  written  under  the  name  of 
Axitheus,  that  being  invited  thither  by  the  report  of  fe  wonderful  t 
thing,  he  was  refolved  to  fee  with  his  own  eyes,  and  examine  thefemi* 
raculous  men,  and  having  caufed  them'  to  open  their  mouths,  he  found 
that  their  tongues  were  cut  out  to  the  root,  and  that  neverthelefi 
they  talked  freely  and  diftindtly,  and  gave  him  a  perfefl:  account  of 
the  whole  affair.  So  many  great  men  all  agree  in  the  fame  thing,  and 
give  teftimonies  of  it  in  their  publick  writings,  and  undoubtedly 
would  have  been  convided  of  falfity  by  a  prodigious  number  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Conftantinople,  had  they  been  fo  impudent  as  to 
aver  publickly   that  they  had  feen  a  thing  in  that  city  which  had 
never  happened.    Now  after  this  I  cannot  well  conceive  that  any 

/ft)  Dialog.  1.  2.  c  32.        (f)  Conftitut.  dc  Offic  P.  Pract.  K£çic.  Nicepl,  1.  17. 
C.  II.  (0  Lib.  I.  dc  bell.  Vand.  c.  3.  (i}  Tom.  j.  Bibl.  l\  P. 

Vol.  il  C  c  ram 


iç/f  Tb^  Hifiorycf  A  JiiÀi^i$U.  BOOK  IX. 

ji.  D.  man  of  common  fenfe  woald  fay  that  he  did  not  give  crolit  to  it^ 

^84.  But  in  fhort  this  perlbcution  was  too  violent  to  ooutinne  long. 
God  declared  his  wrath  againft  it, and  feverelj  pnniflied  the  Van* 
dalsy  by  the  famine  and  plague  which  deftroyed^  and  were  the  forer 
runners  of  a  war,  which  he  had  defigned  for  their  utter  extenkii^ 
nation,  and  in  the  mean  while,  he  fhortened  the  days  of  Hunneri* 
eus,  (t)  who  died  in  the  fame  year  of  a  moft  horrible  kind  of  diieaflr^ 
being  eaten  up  alive  by  worms,  which  ilTued  out  of  all  the  pars  of 
his  body*,  he  tore  his  fieih  to  pieces  with  his  own  teeth,,  and  at  laft 
became  his  own  executioner,  after  having  put  to  death  aii  infinite 
number  of  martyrs,  in  order  to  refirore  Arianifin,  and,  what  k  par« 
ticular,  he  died  like  the  impious  Arius^  (tl)  whofe  bowels  fbll  from 
him  whilft  he  was  yet  living.  He  walB  fbcceedéd  by  Gondabond 
the  eldeft  of  his  nephews,  whom  he  had  banilhed  from  his  court, 
and  who,  in  hatred  to  his  uncle  that  had  u£ed  him  fo  ill,  at  firft 
reftored  peace  to  the  church,  (x)  and  called  home  all  thofe  whom, 
he  had  fent  intobaniOiment»  But  fome  years  after  being  led  away 
by,  his  cruel  and  barbarous  inclinations,  he  renewed  the  perfecu*» 
tion  againft  the  Gatholicks. 

During  this  interval  of  time  (jp)  many  of  the  priefts  and  lay-meni 
having  been  feduced  by  fair  promifes,  or  terrified  by  fears  and  tor* 
tures,  had  fubmitted  to  be  re-baptized,  and  being  defirous  to  be 
received  again  into  the  churdi,  they  applyed  themfelves  for  this 

•P"  purpofe  to  Felix  the  third,  then  bifliop  of  Rome,  (%)  who  on  this  ac* 
^  7»  count  called  a  council  of  thirty  eight  bifhops,  wherein  fuch  pen- 
ances were  ordered  to  be  inflifted  on  every  one,  as  were  fuitable  to 
the  nature  and  circumftances  of  their  crimes  before  they  could  be 
re-admitted  to  the  communion.  Thus  the  church  of  Rome  aâed 
freely  with  refpedl  to  fpiritual  afiairs,  even  under  the  government 
of  Odoacerus,  who,  tho'  he  was  an  Arian,  did  no  ways  concern  him* 
felf  with  matters  of  religion.  But  his  good  fortune,  which  had 
continued  till  then,  according  to  the  prcdiaion  of  St.  Severinus, 
was  at  laft  deftroyed  by  a  more  powerful  Arian  than  himfelf,.  This 

(OViftor.    Î.  3»  (u)  Greg.   Tur.  Hift.  1.  a.  c.  3.  Ifid.in  W(h    Vand. 

(x)  Ifid.  ibid.  (»  Procop.    1.    1.    c.  8.  (?;  Cone.  Rom.  Sub. 

FeU     u    4-    Cçnc.    Edit.  Parif. 

was 


BOOK  ne  Tbe  mfiory  of  Ariamïsm.  âç^ 

was  Theodoricus  king  of  the  Oftrogoths»  who  became  mafter  of  A.  D. 
Rome  about  that  time.  487*. 

This  prince,  notivithftanding  the  peace  which  Theodemirus  hi8 
father  had  made  with  the  Emperour,  being  defirous  to  make  him* 
ielf  agreeable  to  the  Oftrogoths,  who  could  acquire  no  riches  but  by 
means  of  a  war,  (a)  invaded  from  time  to  time  the  imperial  pro* 
vinces,  and  caufed  great  devaftations  throughout  the  country.  Zeno^ 
in  order  to  bring  him  over  to  his  intereft,  paid  him  all  the  honours 
imaginable.  He  firft  made  him  general  of  his  forces^  and  gave 
him  that  part  of  Dacia  which  was  adjacentto  the  Danube,  with  part 
of  the  lower  Myfia,  and  at  laft  conferred  on  him  even  the  dignitj 
of  conful,  which  he  held  with  Yenantius  in  the  year  four  hundred 
and  eighty  four,  (b)  But  feeing  that  all  thefe  favours  could  not 
prevent  this  fierce  nation  finom  often  rifing  up  in  arms,  (c)  havii^ 
even  fired  and  ranfacked  Thrada,  up  to  the  verj  gates  of  Gm* 
ftantinople,  he  found  means  artfully  to  remove  fuch  dangerous 
neighbours  who  in  the  midft  of  peace  became  his  enemies  whea 
ever  they  had  a  fancy  to  fatisfy  themlelves  with  plunden  la 
order  to  complete  his  deCgn,  as  he  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
difpofitions  of  Theodoricus,  who  was  full  of  ambition,  and  fond  ct 
great  undertakings,  he  took  an  opportunity,  whilft  the  Gothf 
were  peaceably  inclined,  and  propofed  to  him  the  conqueftof  Italyr> 
then  in  the  ])ofleiEon  of  the  Eruli,  (d)  who  had  ufurped  it  from  the 
Empire.  He  told  him  that  as  he  was  Emperour  of  the  RomanB 
he  had  an  undoubted  right  to  Rome  and  to  all  Italy,  and  that  he 
could  difpofe  of  it  as  he  thought  proper  ^  But  that  having  the  lamt 
value  and  afïeâion  for  him,  as  if  he  were  his  own  fbn,  he  woulS 
be  highly  pleafed  to  acknowledge  him  for  his  colleague,  and  there^ 
fore  would  call  him  to  the  Empire,  provided  he  would  drive  out  the 
ufurper.  It  was  no  difficult  matter  for  Zeno  to  give  away  what  he 
had  not  in  his  pofleflion,  tho'  at  the  fame  time  it  was  an  advan« 
lageto  him  that  That  Theodoricus  would  accept  his  offer,  by  which 
means  he  might  be  delivered  from  a  troublefome  neighbour,  an j 
procure  to  hirafelf  a  moft  powerful  friend  at  a  very  fmall  expence. 

(m)  Marcell.    in    Chron.  (i)     Marccll.    in     Chron.  (c)    Uaf 

(d)  Procop.  dc    bdl  Goth.   1.   i.  c.    1.  Paul*    Diac  in    Mifcdl.  1.  ij- 

C  c  a  Theodoriof» 


«9^  The  Hifiorj  cf  AiiïANÎsiî^  BOOK  IX« 

A.  v.      Theodoricna  whofe  fentiments  were  noble»  and  who  had  the  Ibiil 

488.  of  a  Roman,  being  of  opinion  that  nothing  could  be  more  glop- 
rious  for  him,  and  for  his  nation,  than  to  be  placed  on  the  throne 
of  the  ancient  Cefars,  and  preiide  over  Rome,  (0  verj  readily 
accepted  the  propolal^  and  after  having  returned  hia  humble 
thanks  to  Zeno,  to  whom  he  promifed  whatever  he  required  of 
him,  he  cafily  perfuaded  his  Oftrogoths  to  follow  him  with  their 
wives  and  children,  into  the  fineft  countrjr  in  the  world.  He 
therefore  quitted  Pannonia,  and  marched  along  the  river  Savia, 
tiU  he  came  to  the  head  of  it,  where  he  entered  Italy  by  (/)  the 
Carniolan  Alps^  and  fixed  his  camp  in  the  province  called  Frioli^ 
upon  the  borders  of  the  river  Sontius,  in  order  to  re&eOi  his  forcesi 
But  his  incampment  there  was  not  very  long,  {g)  For  Odoacerusi, 
who  was  come  to  meet  him  with  an  army,  tha'  too  late  to  prevent 
him  from  paffing  the  Alps,  challenged  him  to  battle,  which  he  ac- 
cepted. And  hereupon  Theodoricus  fought  with  fo  much  courage 
and  conduâ:,  that  he  fbon  routed  the  whâe  army  of  the  Eruli-,  (i^) 
A.  D.  *h^^  purfuing  Odoacerus,  who  had  made  his  retreat  towards  the 

480,  river  Athefis,  he  defeated  the  remainder  of  his  troops,  in  a  fécond 
engagement  which  he  gave  him  in  the  plains  of  Verona^  After 
thefe  two  viâories,  having  wintered  his  army  in  £0  plentiful  a 
country,  he  marched  with  his  forces,  and  gave  battle  for  the  third 
time  to  Odoacerus,  who  was  incamped  near  the  river  Adda.  Fortune 
ftill  continued  to  be  &vourable  to  him  at  this  junâure  ^  for  he  de- 
feated his  enemy,  who  retired  to  Ravenna,  where,  in  fpite  of 
his  perverfc  fortune,  he  behaved  with  all  the  courage  and  rcfo- 
lution  imaginable,  and  held  out  the  liege  for  the  fpace  of  three 
years,  (f)  making  continual  fallies  by  night,  till  at  laft  Theodo- 
ricus, who  had  no  naval  forces  to  prevent  Odoacerus  from  receiv- 
"'•  ^*  ing  fuccours  by  fea,  having  no  hopes  of  forcing  the  place,  agreed 

^^^*  to  make  peace  with  him  upon  condition  that  they  Viould  both 

reign  jointly  together  in  Italy.    But  it  has  been  feldf  in  feen  thit 

ambition  could   long  be  ealy  under  this  dividing    jf  Empire; 

A.  D.  Theodoricus  having  entred  Ravenna, according  to  the  Treaty,  fit)  at 

493.    firft  lived  pretty  well, at  leaftoutwardly,with  Odoacerus,  But  whe- 

(e)  Jom.  de  reb.  Get.  c.  y 7.  (f)  Carr.iola.  (^')  Silonze  Jorn  c.   57. 

(4)  C^fliod  L'Adiret.  J)  Caflîod  Jorraud.  Procop,  (t;  Trocop.  Î.  i. 

ther 


BOOK  IX.  ThelKjtùry  ofAiiÂviéii  197 

therhehad  dilcovered  thatRrînce  was  carrying  on  (orne  feaet  delîgri  ^^  -Dl 
againft  him,  or  whether  he  laid  hold  on  this  occafion  to  colour  4Î9» 
over  a  very  wicked  aftion,  and  induce  the  world  to  believe 
that  he  had  only  been  beforehand  with  his  enemy  5  however  it 
might  be,  a  few  days  afterwards,  having  invited  Odoaccrus  to  an 
entertainment,  (0  he  had  the  unfortunate  Prince  cruelly  maflacredy 
who  having  no  miftruft,  by  his  franknefs,  plain  enough  fliew'^' 
he  had  no  thoughts  of  furprifing  Theodoricus.  But  at  length,  aa 
the  dead  no  longer  had  it  in  his  power  to  prove  his  innocence,  €0 
the  world  was  willing  to  believe  the  living,  who  was  the  ftronger, 
to  be  in  the  right.  Thus  the  Romans,  and  the  Eruli  themlelves,who" 
were  at  Ravenna^  and  afterwards  all  Italy,  acknowledged  Theodo^ 
ticus,  who  refolved  to  take  upon  him  no  other  Title  than  that  of 
Kiri^,  as  Odoacerus  had  done. 

After  this,  he  fliewed  plainly  that  if  he  had  till  then  appeared 
à  great  captain,  he  was  ftill  a  greater  politician.  For  the  more 
ftrongly  to  eftablifh  himfelf  in  his  new  dominions,  he  endea« 
voured  to  gain  the  friendfhip  of  all  the  moft  confiderable  Princea 
then  reigning  in  the  world.  He  had  already  treated  with  the 
Vandals  during  the  liege  of  Ravenna,  (m)  and  afterwards  gave  his 
lifter  Amalfreda  to  Torifmond  their  King.  Tho'  he  was  mafter  o£ 
Italy,  he  entered  into  alliance  with  the  three  princes  who  held 
the  tmpire  of  the  Gauls,  (n)  He  gave  his  two  natural  daugh- 
ters, one  to  Alaric,  King  of  the  Viligoths,  and  the  other  to  Si- 
gifmund  fon  ot  Gondeband,  King  of  the  Burgundians^  and  as 
Clv\s  (0)  the  French  king  was  every  day  gaining  ground  on  the 
Gauls-,  he  demanded  his  lifter  Andofleda  for  a  wife^  and  he  ob« 
tained  her,  bccaufe  it  was  of  conlequence  to  the  reputation  of  the 
French,  that  a  king,  in  pofiefllon  of  the  Empire^  ihould  think 
him  ft- If  honoured  by  an  alliance  with  them.. 

An^:ilalius  liad  fucceeded  Zeno  in  the  Empire  of  the  Eaflr.  He 
fent  aniballadors  to  him  to  defire  a  peace,  and  the  honour  of 
his  frieimlhip,  and  fo  artfully  gain*d  him  by  flattering  letters,  (p) 
and  feigned  fubmiflions,  by  ofiering  always  to  au  in  concert  with 
him,  as  if  they  both  governed  but  one  Empire,  that  it  is  highly 

.    (/;  Caflîod.      (m)  CaîTiod.      (n)  Procop.  de  Bell.  Vandal.        (o)  Jorn.  c.  5S. 
Cf)  Aim.  K  2.  c.  !•  CgJ  Cafliod.  Ep.  1.  ad  Anaft^ 

probable 


ig%  The  Hifiary  of  AfiiA}xts^.  BOOK  IX. 

jt.  D.  pofobable  that  it  was  particularly  in  favour  of  Thcodoricus,  that 
494,  Anaftafius,  who  othcrwife  was  a  hcretick  cf  more  than  one  feâ:, 
(/-)  gave  a  toleration  to  the  Arians,  and  allowed  them  a  great  deal 
of  liberty  at  Conftantinople.    Indeed,  after  that  time  we  find  that 
they  there  had  both  Churches,  and  a  bifliop  named  Deuterius,  to 
whom  happened  a  ftrange  accident,  which  contributed  more  thaa 
ever  to  difaedit  tbofe  hereticka.    (s)  For  as  that  wicked  wretch 
was  going  to  baptize  one  whole  name  was  Barbarus,  he,  according 
to  the  cuftom  of  fome  new  Arians,  changed  the  form  of  baptifin 
infliituted  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  faid:  Let  Barbarus  be  babti%*i 
in  the  name  of  the  Father^  thro*  the  Son^  in  the  Holy  Qbofij  and  in 
the  very  inftant  the  water  in  the  Font  vaniflied,  ^which  lb  firighten^ 
cd  this  poor  profelyte  of  the  Arians,  that  he  immediately  ran  out 
of  the  church,  and  went  and  publiflied  the  miracle  all  over  the 
city.   It  is  even  laid,  that  a  learned  orthodox  Bifhop,   not  being 
able  to  reduce  an  obftinate  difputant;  who  was  always  ufing  his 
lalfe  philofophical  fubtihies  to  fupport  Arianifm,  ordered  a  great 
fire  to  be  made,  and  propoled  to  him,  that,  without  longer  amul- 
ing  himfelf  with  philofophical  difputations,  they  fliould  both  go 
into  the  fire,  which  would  be  a  fenfible  and  convincing  proof  of 
his  faith,  who  Ihould  come  out  of  it  without  being  burnt    The 
Arian  refufed  to  accept  of  this  condition,  or  to  put  his  fe£t  to  lb 
dangerous  a  proof.    But  the  orthodox  Bifhop  animated  by  a  great 
confidence  which  he  had  in  God,  who  infpired  him  with  this 
aâion,  went  couragiouHy  into  the  fire,  and  from  the  midft  of 
the  flames  began  to  preach  to  the  ftanders  by,  the  Divinity  of  the 
Son  of  God,  which  he  prov'd  by  this  miraculous  argument,  to 
iwhich  the  Arian  was  able  to  make  no  reply.    But  Anaftaliuf, 
hardened. in  hisherefies,  was  not  moved  by  it,  (t)   no  more  than 
he  had  been  Ibme  years  before,  by  the  terrible  punifhment  of 
.  Oly mpius,  another  Arian,  who  having  blafphemed  the  holy  Tri- 
,iiity  in  the  publick  baths,  to  the  great  fcandal  of  all  Catholicks, 
was  no  fooner  got  into  the  cold  bath,  than  he  began  to  cry  out 
.fadly  that  he  was  burning.    And  indeed,  he  was  taken  out  fo 
.confum^d,  that  not withftanding  all  the  alliftance  they  could  give 
him,  his  flefli  falling  off  from  his  bones,  he  foon  after  expired  in 

(r)  Cedrcn.  (s)  Thcod.  left.  Colleft.  K  2.  Theoph.  Cedrcn.      (t)  Damafâ 

Grat.  2.  de  imagin. 

the 


BOOK  IX.  The  Hifiorj  ^/ Arianism.  19^ 

the  moft  cxceflive  torture.  Such  was  the  Emperor,  with  whom  A.  D. 
Thcodoricus  entered  into  alliance,  and  who  permitted  the  Arians  494* 
again  to  eftablilh  themfelves  at  Conftantinople. 

After  this,  one  would  have  (aid  that  Arianifin,  protedled  by 
€0  many  powers,  and  fupported  hj  fuch  ftrong  alliances,  was  going 
to  triumph  in  the  Weft,  and  chieflj  among  the  Gauls,  and  in  Italy» 
where  all  the  princes  were  Arians,  except  the  French  king,  who 
was  a  heathen  ^  but  God  difpofed  af&irs  otherwife,  for  Theodoricus, 
who  was  a  prince  extremelj  politick,  (u)  did  not  pique  himfelf 
upon  a  falfe  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  his  Arian  feâ,  about 
which  he  gave  himfelf  very  little  trouble,  being  in  all  probabi- 
lity very  indifferent  in  matters  of  Religion.  He  not  only  reign» 
ed  many  years  at  Rome,  in  a  manner  no  way  inferior  to  that  of 
the  greateft  and  wifeft  of  the  Roman  Emperors,  but  likewife  would 
not  fuffer  the  Catholicks  to  be  molefted,  whom  he  made  ufe  of  in 
employments  of  the  greateft  confequence  in  his  kingdom.  He  evea 
always,  till  a  little  before  his  death,  heartily  and  fincerely  fupported 
the  authority,  rights,  and  liberty  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  even  ta- 
the  extinguifhing  a  dangerous  fchifinby  hisprefencc  in  a  legitimate 
council  at  Rome,  and  even  to  the  caufing  Odoacerus^s  ordinance  to- 
be  aboliflied,  which  decreed  that  a  Pope  could  not  be  chofen  with- 
out the  kin^s  confent.  (x)  It  is  alio  faid  that  he  did  an  aâion 
which  made  a  great  noife,  and  which  gave  all  the  Catholicks  at  Rome 
as  much  aflurance,  as  it  took  away  from  the  Arians  the  hopes 
of  fpreading  their  herefy.  For,  as  one  of  his  officers,  for  whom 
he  had  fome  efteem,  from  a  Catholick  which  he  had  been  before  '. 
was  turn'd  Arian,  thinking  thereby  to  advance  himfelf  in  his- 
fkvour-,  this  prince,  fer  from  looking  upon  himfelf  as  obliged  by 
this  change,  ordered  him  to  be  beheaded,  dying  that  he  who  had 
fo  bafely  betray'd  the  faith  he  owed  to  God,  could  never  be  faith- 
ful to  his  King.  And  as  to  the  Gauls,  thefe  alliances  which  Theo- 
doricus had  made  with  the  Arian  Kings,  and  with  Clovis,  who 
was  ftill  a  heathen,  did  not  hinder  God  by  a  miracle  of  his 
power,  from  making  ufe  of  this  French  King,  in  order  at  length 
to  deftroy  the  forces  of  Arianifm  there  :  And  we  muft  now  fee 
how  £b  wonderful  a  thing  was  eflfefted. 

(«)  Procop.  1.  I.  c.  I.       (X)  Thcod*  lc<^«  U  %  Niceph.  1.  i6.  c.  35.  Ccjren. 

THE 


/ 


THE 


HISTORY 

OF 

A'R  1  AIS  ISM. 

BOOK    X. 


I H  E  Eaftern  Empire  was  groaning  ander  the  fhameful-^-  ^ 
yokeof  Anaflafius,  anheretick  of  the  Eutychian  and  ^^^ 
Acq^halian  ieQs  ^  and  the  Weflern,  divided  into  feve- 
'  ral  Kingdomg  by  ftrangers  who  had  conquered  the  Ro- 
mans, was  reduced  under  the  power  of  Kings,  either  Arian»,  or  Hea- 
thens, when  God  refolved  again  to  eftablilh  the  Church,  and  deliver 
his  people  from  the  tyranny  of  Arianifin,  by  beginning  this  impor- 
tant work  with  the  converfion  and  viftories  of  the  great  Clovis.  This 
prince,now  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  hicage,and  fifteenth  of  his  reign, 
had  made  a  confiderable  conquelt  by  defeating  the  remains  of  the 
Romans  under  Syagrius  then  reigningat  SoiiTons  and  theXhuringians: 

But 


jQj  The  Hifiory  of  Akiavhsu.  BOO K  X- 

jt  D   But  ftill  he  pot  oflF  the  accomplifhnient  of  the  pnmiife  he  had  made 
494!  to  queen  Clotilda  when  he  married  hcr^  to  cmbiace  the  Itw  of 
Jesus  Christ  whom  fee  adored,   (a)  The  extreme  danger  he 
was  in  upon  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Tolbiac  near  Cologne  twônght 
his  promife  frefe  into  his  mind,  and  obliged  htm  to  malce  a  vow 
to  keep  it,  if  the  God  of  Clotilda  feould  allift  him  on  that  occa- 
lion.    Viàory  enfued  upon  his  vow,  and  his  coiweiiion  was  the 
confequence  of  his  viftory.    After  being  fully  inftrnfted  by  feve- 
ral  godly  bifliops  ^  {b)  and  efpecially  by  St.  Remi  archbifhop  of 
Rheims,  he  was  baptized  by  him,  who  caufed  him  to  make  profeffion 
of  the  catholick  faith,  and  particularly  of  the  myftery  of  the  holy^ 
trinity,  againft  the  Arian  herefy,  which  the  Vifigoths  mantained 
in  a  great  part  of  the  Gauls,  (c)  which  they  held  on  the  other  fide 
the  Loire.  After  which  he  babtized  him  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  which  the  Arians  did  not  at  that  time. 
For  at  firft  they  babtized  in  the  name  of  the  three  perfons  of  the 
Trinity,  keeping  to  the  form  which  the  Catholicks  ufed.  Where- 
fore the  Church  held  their  babtifm  valid,  but  not  that  of  the 
Paulianifts,  and  Photinians,  who  abfolutely  denied  the  Trinity.  But 
after  the  Arians  thought  that  this  form,  inftituted  by  Jefus  Chrift 
himfelf,  too  clearly  exprefled  the  equality  of  the  three  perfons, 
which  they  denied,  they  altered  it,  as  they  had  done  the  doxology, 
and  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  by  the  Son,  in  the  Holy 

Ghoft. 
Above  three  thoufand  French  of  the  king's  army  at  the  lame 

time  received  the  fame  benefit,  the  reft  foon  followed.  Albofleda,, 
ene  of  his  lifters,  who  was  babtized  at  the  fame  time  with  him,  (d) 
died  foon  after  her  being  babtized:  and  the  other,  named Lautilda, 
abjured  Arianifm  with  which  fhe  had  been  unfortunately  infedled, 
this  herefy  infenfibly  fpreading  it  felf  by  the  intercourfe  there 
was  with  the  Arian  Vifigoths  and  Burgundians.  St.  Remi  endea- 
voured to  comfort  Clovis  on  the  death  of  his  fifter,  by  a  beautiful 
letter,  which  we  have  remaining  from  amongft  the  works  of  this 

f^)  Greg.    Tur.    1.    2.  c.   ;?i.  (^)  St.  VaO.   Bp.  of   Arras.    St.  Solemme 

B.  of  Chalons.    St.  Medard   B.  of  SoifTons.  (c)  Greg.  Tur.    1    2.  cap. 

31.     ^        (i)  Tom.    I.    Concîl.    Gall.    Tom,     4.    Concil.    Edit.    Paris,    ibid. 
Ado.  in   Chron.  Martyr.    Rom»  9.    Feb.. 

great 


BOOK  X.  Thâ  Hijlory  0/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  aoj 

great  man:  and  we  have  that  too,  which  the  famous  Alcimus  Avi-  A.D. 
tus  Bilhop  of  Vienna,  the  fcourge  and  conquerour  of  the  Arians  of   494* 
his  time,  wrote  to  him,  with  as  much  force  and  eloquence  as  piety, 
to  congratulate  him  upon  his  (b  happy  Q)nverfion.  497» 

In  the  beginning  of  this  letter  he  fays,  ^  that  the  choice  he  had 
•*  made  of  the  Chriftian  Religion  by  rejefting  the  other  feus,  into 
"  which  the  hereticks  had  endeavoured  to  fcduce  him,  was  an  ex* 
^  cellent  precedent  for  all  nations  to  diredl  them  to  the  belief 
^  they  ought  to  embrace,  as  the  only  true  one,   and  that  the 
^^  faith  of  which  he  had  lately  made  profefiion,  was  an  illuftrious 
**  viâory  for  the  Catholicks  over  herefy.    And  after  a  very  e- 
loquent  elogium  upon  his  piety  in  his  babtifin,  which  he  tells  us 
was  on  Chriftmas  Eve,  and  not  in  Eafter  Eve,  as  had  been  hither* 
to  believed  on  the  teftimony  of  Hinemarus,  he  adds,  **that  if  he 
^  takes  the  freedom  of  exhorting  him,  it  is  not  to  cauie  the  faith 
^«  to  encreafe  in  him,  for  that  he  was  perfeâ  :  nor  chriftian  humi- 
**  lity,  of  which  he  had  given  fuch  fhining  inftances  by  his  fub« 
^  miflion  to  the  Church:  nor  compaffion,  nor  clemency,  fince  tha 
^  captives  he  had  fet  at  liberty,  fo  fully  proved  them  to  all  th« 
^  world:  but  that  it  was  to  conjure  him  in  the  name  of  God  ta 
^  take  care  of  the  converfion  of  other  foreign  nations  not  yet  cor* 
^  rupted  with  herefy,  that  he  would  be  pleafed  to  draw  from  the 
*^  treafure  of  his  heart,  the  good  grain  of  the  faith,  which  he  had 
^^  received,  and  caufe  it  to  be  fcattered  amongft  thofe  poor  people^ 
^  by  fending  them  even  ambafîàdors  to  that  puipofe,  to  the  end 
**  that  he  might,  to  his  utmoft,  encreafe  the  kingdom  of  God,  who 
^  had  already  fo  glorioufly  raifed  his  own  in  the  world.**   This  is 
part  of  the  holy  arch-bifhop's  letter  to  Clovis.    Pope  Anaftailus, 
who  was  but  juft  entered  upon  his  pontificate,  at  the  fame  time  fent 
him  one,  wherein  he  tells  him,  amongft  other  things,  {e)  ^  that  the 
^  holy  Church  his  mother  was  rejoiced  at  having  fpiritually  be- 
^  gotten  unto  God  fo  great  a  king,  who  would  defend  her  a- 
"  gainft  the  attacks  of  all  her  enemies,  and  of  thofe  peftilent  men, 
^  who  were  rifen  againft  her. 

(tf)  Tom.  4.  Condi,  edit.  Paris.  Spscileg.  t,  5» 

D  d  2  I  believe 


204  The  Hipyy  of  AkiaiXîIu.  BOOK  X- 

A.  D.  I  believe,  that  after  thefe  circumftances  of  Clovis's  converfion- 
497-  andbabtifm  have  appeared,  it  will  not  be  taken  amifs,  if  I  de- 
mand  of  the  prefent  age  and  of  pofteritj,  (J)  that  they  would  do 
me  juftice  upon  that  French  writer,  who  has  dared  to  queftion^ 
whether  Clovis  at  his  converfion  became  a  Catholick,  or  an  Arian*, 
as  was  the  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  and  of  Burgundy,  whofe  niece 
he  had  married  For  if  that  author  was  acquainted  with  the  leaft 
part  of  what  I  have  juft  now  mentioned,  he  cannot  avoid  the 
charge  of  the  blackeft  malice,  in  betraying  truth  wholly  evident^ 
by  a  fort  of  infincerity,  not  in  the  leaft  pardonable.  And  if  he 
was  not  acquainted  with  it,  can  it  be  denied  to  be  an  extream  ig- 
norance joined  to  as  great  a  raftinefs,  to  have  thus  unworthily 
treated  the  memory  of  fo  great  a  prince,  who  acquired  for  his  fuc- 
ceflbrs  the  glorious  title  of  moft  chriftian,  and  eldeft  ion  of  tha 
church,  by  having  been  the  firft  Chriftian  and  Gatholick  king. 

And  indeed,  all  the  prkices  then  reigning  were  without  the 
pale  of  the  church  :  and  this  holy  mother  of  chriftians,  who  has 
diildren  all  over  the  earth,  had  not  one  on  a  throne.  The  empe- 
four  Anaftalius  was  not  only  a  heretick,  but  a  perfccutor  of  the  Or- 
thodoxj  Theodoricus  at  Rome  and  in  Italy:  Alaricus  in  the  Nar- 
feonefe  Gauls^  in  Aquitain,  and  Spain-,  the  Suevi  in  Galicia^  the 
Burgundians  in  the  Lioneie  Gaul,  and  along  the  Saône  and  the 
Rhône  a&  far  as  Durance^  Trafamond  king  of  the  Vandals,  who 
had  juft  fucceeded  to  his  brother  Gondamond  in  Africa,  we're  all 
Ariansj  and  the  other  kings  in  Germany  and'Great  Britain,  w  e 
Hill  wholly  buried  in  idolatry^  fo  that  Clovis  having  heen 
yond  difpute  the  firft  king,  really  chriftian  and  catholick,  the  I 
rank  amongft  Kings,  and  that  illuftrious  title  of  eldeft  So;  f 
the  Church,  cannot  be  denied  the  Kings  of  France,  his  auguft  .c- 
ceflbrs.  This  reflexion  is  fo  eflential  to  my  fubjeâ-,  and  fj  ne- 
ceflary  to  the  hiftory  of  Arianifm,  that  I  am  not  nfraid  of 
cenfure  for  lightly  reprimanding  tJiis  author,  who  certainly  de- 
iierves  a  feverer  punilhment  for  having  fo  difrefpeafuUy  treated 
a  truth  fo  well  backed  by  fuch  a  number  of  convincing  proofs. 

Clovis  then  being  fo  happily  converted  to  the  chriftian  and 
Catholick  faith,  refolvcd  to  make  war  upon  the  two  other  Arian 

(J)  Paquier   in   his   Recherctus    dc  la  France, 

kings 


BOOK  X.  ïX^p  Hifiorj  ^/  A  R  I  A  N  I  s  M.  205 

kings,  reigning  in  the  Gauls,  beginning  with  the  Burgundian.  A.  D. 
The  caufe  was  juft,  and  the  pretence  fpecioiis,    Gondericus  king  of  49^74 
the  Burgundirins  had  left  four  fons  heirs  to  his  eftates,  Gondeband, 
Godegefil,   Chilperic,    and   Godemar.    Ambition    which*  eafilj 
treaks  tho*  the  ftriueft  ties  of  nature,  foon  difunited  the  four 
brothers,  and  armed  them  againft  each  other.    The  two  laft  being 
aflifted  by  the  Germans  their  neighbours,  conquered  their  elder 
brothers,  and  put  them  to  flight,  but  Gondeband  having  furprifed 
them  at  Vienna,  at  a  time  when  they  thought  him  dead,  hadChil* 
peric  beheaded,  his  male-children  killed,  his  wife  thrown  with  a 
ftone  about  her  neck  into  the  Rhone,  and  Godemar  burnt  in  a  caftle 
whither  he  had  efcaped.    The  two  daughters  of  Chilperic,  Mucu-r 
rune  and  Clotilda  were  preferved  from  this  Barbarian's  cruelty 
who  did  not  think  lie  could  reafonably  be  under  any  apprehenfions 
from  them.    The  eldeft  became  a  Nun,  and  Clotilda,  who  was  as 
got)d  a  Catholick  as  her  fifter,  was  kept  as  a  prifoner  in  the  palace, 
fo  ftrialy  was  Ihe  guarded,  and  narrowly  watched  by  her  uncle  s 
guards. 

However,  tho'  the  Burgundians  profefled  Arianifm,  which  the 
Goths  had  fpread  all  over  the  barbarous  nations,  yet  they  fuffèred 
theGaulifti  Catholicks  under  their  goverment  to  live  at  peace,  and 
the  I  ifhops  exercifed  their  office  with  as  much  liberty  as  they 
had  done  under  the  Roman  Emperors.  Nay,  they  even  laboured  to 
convert  the  Burgundians  without  any  oppofition,  and  Avitus^ 
the  bfly  arch-bilhop  of  Vienna,  endevoured  to  convert  king  Gon* 
debar d.  This  prince,  who  had  a  great  deal  of  wit,  tho'  a  very 
wirked  man,  willingly  heard  him,  and  was  fo  moved  by  his  dif- 
courfe,  and  convinced  by  the  ftrength  of  his  reafbnSj  as  freely  to 
confefs  that  in  his  heart  he  believed  the  equality  of  three  perfons 
of  the  trinity,  and  even  to  prefi  him  to  reconcile  him  privately  to 
the  church.  The  holy  man  did  what  he  could  to  induce  him  tomako 
a  publick  profefllon  of  his  faith,  (g)  He  reprefcnted  to  him,  "that 
"  the  fonof  God  protefted  in  his  gofpcl,  that  he  would  own  be* 
**  fore  his  heavenly  father  him  who  fhould  own  him  before  men,  and 
"  that  he  would  reject  all  fuch  as  Ihould  be  alhamed  of  confelling 

him. 


sô6  The  Hipry  (?/  A  r  i  A  N  i  s  M.  B  O  O  K  X. 

A»D.  ^  him  in  publick.  (b)  That  according  to  the  divine  Apoftle  we 
497.  **  believe  with  the  heart  to  obtain  jufticè,  and  with  our  mouth  con- 
^*  fefs  what  we  believe  to  attain  falvation.  That  he  ought  to  imi* 
^^  tate  that  holy  king,(f)  who  fo  often  tells  God,  that  he  will  con- 
^  fefs  his  holy  name  before  all  nations^  and  in  the  great  aflemblies 
^  of  his  people.  (Jt)That  it  wereihameful  for  a  great  king,  like  him, 
^  and  who  was  fo  abfolute  in  his  ftate,  to  betray  his  confcience  out 
^  of  fisar.  That  it  would  be  not  only  an  obftacle  to  his  falvation, 
^  but  to  his  glory  too,  to  deny  God  what  was  due  to  him,  for  fear 
^  of  difpleaHng  any  of  his  fubjefls,  who  could  not  approve  fuch  an 
^  aftion  in  him.  That  it  was  his  duty  to  give  the  law,  and  not  to 
^^  receive  it,  that  his  people  ought  to  follow  him,  and  not  draw 
^  after  them:  and  that  it  was  better  for  his  fubjeâs  to  embrace 
^  the  truth  in  following  his  example,  as  they  did  in  war,  than  to 
^  leave  them  to  continue  in  error^  by  unworthily  condefcending 
f  to  their  weakneik 

Thefe  words,  though  they  iatisfied  his  judgment,  yet  they  had 
not  their  proper  efFea  upon  him,  but  a  worldly  fear  prevailed  over 
the  convidions  of  his  mind.  He  was  too  wicked,  and  too  cunning  to 
become  a  fincere  believer:  And  God  leaving  him  to  his  own 
malice  he  till  his  death  perfifted,  by  a  terrible  obftinacy,  to  contend 
jigainft  the  divinity  of  the  fon  of  God  before  men,  (I)  which  he  ac- 
knowledged in  his  heart.  The  holy  bilhop  however  did  not  lofe 
courage.  He  often  returned  to  the  charge  againft  this  fo  hardened 
a  heart,  and  ftill  to  make  the  greater  imprellion  on  him,  compofed 
an  excellent  treatife  againft  the  Arian  Hercfy  by  way  of  dialogue, 
which  he  dedicated  to  him. 

In  ftiort,  during  the  war  which  Clovis  made  upon  this  miiera- 
He  prince,  and  Ihortly  before  his  entire  ruin,  Avitus  made  the  laft 
effort  to  bring  him  over  in  a  conference  the  Catholics  had  with 
the  falfe  Arian  bifhops.  which  was  held  by  his  confent,  and  in  his 
prefence  at  Lions.  (;«  ;  The  kings  of  Burgundy  allowed  the  Catholick 
bilhops  fo  great  a  liberty,  that  thofe  of  the  province  of  Lions 
met  every  year  on  the  feftival  of  St.  Juftus  at  his  fepulchre,  in 

(^)  Rom.  ic.  (/)  Pfal.   34.  ^*)  Pfal,  56.  (/)  Avîtus  Ep. 

12.   Sigifmundo  Gond,   filio.  Ado.  in  Chr.         (m)  Sidon.  1.   5.  Ep.  "  117.  Avitus, 
Ep.  ^8.  and  5p. 

order 


B  O  O  K  X.  The  Hiftory  t>/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  207 

order  then  to  celebrate  his  memory,  and  afterwards  treat  of  ec-  A.  D. 
clefiaftical  affairs.    The  arch-bifliop  Stephen,  (w)  who  had  a  mind     499. 
to  engage  the  Arians  to  a  conference,  being  ftrongly  follicited  to 
it  by  St.  Remi,  took  his  opportunity  when  the  king  was  at  Lions 
and  invited  the  bilhops  to  be  at  this  fcftival  in  as  great  a  body 
as  they  could,  to  the  end  that  under  pretence  of  waiting  on  him 
to  pay    their  complements  together,   this  conference  might  be- 
defired,  as  it.  were  by  accident,  without  any  formed  deiign  ap^ 
pearing.    The  thing  fucceded  as  he  had  imagined.    Going  all  toge^ 
ther  to  pay  their  duty  to  the  king,  who  was  at  one  of  his  coiintry- 
houfe8,Avitus  who  had  been  chofen  for  their  fpeaker,  as  he  was  very- 
adroit,  and  eloquent,  turned  his  difcourfe,  very  appofitely,  opo» 
the  peace  of  the  church,  which  the  king  feemed  to  defire  in  his  king- 
dom, and  faid  very  gracefully  that  he  Ihould  be  very  glad  to  enjoy 
fo  great  a  blelling  as  foon  as  poflible,  if  the  king  pleafed:  For^  my^ 
lord,  faid  he,  we  are  all  ready  fo  clearly  to  demonftrate  the  truth 
of  our  faith  by  the  gofpel,  and  by  the  confiant  doctrine  of  the  a* 
poftles,  that  there  will  no  longer  be  any  room  to  doubt  our  be- 
ing in  the  true    belief,   and  your  being  againft  God,  and  his 
church.    Your  majefty,  who  has  fuch  bright  parts,  and  fo  good 
an  underftanding,  may  have  the  pleafure  of  informing  your  felf  in 
this  matter  in  perfon,  you  have  your  bifhops  here,  who  are  skil- 
ful men,  and  well  inftrufted  in  all  (brts  of  learning-,  be  pleafed' 
only  to  command  them  to  confer  with  us  in  your  prefence,  and  to 
"  obferve  whether  they  anfwer  our  reafons,  as  we  are  ready  to* 
"  give  a  fatisfadory  reply  to  whatever  they  may  be  willing  or 
*<  able  to  object  to  us.  "  The  king,  who  faw  himfelf  embarrafTed 
with  the  war,  which  the  French  began  to  make  upon  him  a  little 
briskly,  anfwered  with  chagrin  ^  "  If  yours  be  the  true  belief,  how 
**  comes  it  that  your  bilhops  do  not  prevent  the  French  king's 
**  injnftice,  who  has  declared  war  againft  me,  and  made  alliances 
**  with  my  greateft  enemies,  to  ruin  me  ?  can  the  true  faith  be 
**  reconciled  with  a  defire  of  feifing  upon  the  pofleffions   of  an- 
**  other,  and  with  that  infatiable  thirft  which  he  Ihews  for  the 

(n)  Collât.  Epif.  coram  rege  Gundebal.   ex  Hift.  Epif.  Gall.  Hieron,  Vignerii 
Spicilcg.to,  5.  Tom.  4.  Concil.  Gall.  Edit.  Paris, 

blood 


208  î^  Hiftorj  ^/  An  I A  N I  s  M.  B  O  O  K  X. 

A.  D.  "  blood  of  nations?  Let  him  fliew  the  genuinenefs  of  his  faith  hy 

4f  9.  "  his  works.  "  1  1     j 

After  thefe  words  from  an  Arian  (for  thefe  are  Kng  Gondeband's, 
-own  words)  can  we  ever  doubt  of  Clovis's  belief?  Avittis  anfwered 
•     with  a  holy  liberty,  together  with  an  extream  refpeft,  **  that  they 
"  knew  not  the  reafons  why  the  French  king  made  war  upon 
"  him,  but  that  they  well  knew,  having  learnt  it  from  the  fcrip- 
**  ture*  that  God  often  pulls  kings  from  their  throne,  who  have 
**  abandoned  his  holy  law,  and  .that  he  raifes  enemies  from  all  fides 
**  to  thofe  who  have  declared  thcmfelves  his.    But  return,  my 
•*  lord,  "  added  he,  "  return  to  God,  with  your  people,  and  you 
**  will  furely  have  a  bleffed  peace  over  your  kingdom,  which  God, 
**  who  will  be  then  on  your  fide,  will  defend  againft  the  infults 
^  of  your  enemies.    Why  then,  *"  replied  the  king,  "  do  I  not 
"  profefs  the  true  faith  ?  You  fay  I  do  not,  becaufe  you  arc  pleafed 
.to  take  it  amifs  that  I  do  not  worfliip  three  Gods  as  you  do| 
yet  I  ^o  not  find  in  the  fcripture  that  there  are  more  than  one. 
**  God  forbid,    anfwered    the  bifhop,   that  we  fliould  ever  be 
^  guilty,  either  of  imagining,  or  of  uttering  fuch  a  blafphemy. 
'«  There  is  but  one  God  in  eflence,  but  in  three   perfor.s,  which 
**  confifting  but  of  one  indivifible  fubftanre,  ran   be   but    one 
"  divinity."     Whereupon,  as  he  had  aleady  more  than  once  in- 
vftrutted  the  king  in  private  on  this  great  myftery,  he  had  no  great 
trouble  in  informing  him  in  the  Catholick  faith,  touchii  g  the 
.unity  of  nature,  which  is  reconcileable  in  God  with  the  trinity 
of  the  divine  perfons,  of  which  the  Son  is  confubftantial  with  the 
Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  with  both.    And  as  he  faw  he  was 
.favourably  heard  by  the  king,  who  feemed  pleafed  with  the  dif. 
xourfe,  he  enlarged  withgreat  ftrength  and  eloquence,  on  thisfublime 
fubjecl  :  And  on  a  fudden  added,  as  by  a  divine  enthufiafm,  that 
.if  his  majefty  had  a  mind  to  have  this  great  truth  explained,  and 
Jaid  open  before  him,  and  all  Jjis  people  by  a  regular  conference 
with  his  bilhops,  he  could  afTure  him  it  might  turn  afide  God's 
wrath,   which  the  enemies  of  his  Son  were  going  to  bring  down 
upon  the  kingdom,  and  thereupon  throwing  himfelf  at  the  king's 
feet,  embracing  them,  and  weeping  bitterly,  he  was  immediately 
followed  by  all  the  reft,  who  did  the  fame,  which  drew  tears  from 
the  whole  aifembly. 

The 


BOOK    X.  The  Hiprj  of  A  KîAi^  IS  \u  009 

The  king  was  exceedingly  moved  at  it,  and  ftooping  very  low  A  D. 
to  raife  him,  anfwered  with  great  humanity,  that  he  would  con-  499. 
iider  of  what  the  bifhop  of  Vienna  had  juft  been  faying  to  him, 
and  would  foon  let  them  know  his  pleafure.    He  did  fo  the  next 
day,  when,  being  returned  to  Lions,  he  fent  for  archbifhop  Stephen 
and  Avitus,  whom  he  told  that  they  had  what  they  delired,  that 
his  bifliops  were  very  ready  to  Ihew  them  that  nobody  could 
be  confubftantial  with  God-,  but  that  he  would  not  have  the  con- 
ference held  in  publick,  before  all  the  people,  to  avoid  confulion 
and  diforder^  that  it  Ihould  be  held  before  the  members  of  his 
council  and  fbme  others  whom  he  would  appoint  on  his  fide  5  as  he 
likewife  promifed  them  to  chufe  fome  of  the    members  of  the 
fame  on  theirs,  but  in  a  fmall  number,  and  that  it  fliould  be  held 
in  his  palace  the  very  next  day,  which  was  the  feftival  of  St, 
Juflus,  being  the  lecond  of  September.    The  bilhops,  having  re- 
turned the  king  their  moft  humble  thanks,  went  and  informed 
their  brethren,  who,  in  order  to  be  prepared  for  that  celebrated 
day,  pafled  the  night  at  church  in  prayers  at  the  tomb  of  St. 
Juftus,  to  ask  of  God,  by  the  interceffion  of  his  fervants,  the 
accomplilhment  of  their  defires,  and  the  king's  converfion.  But  at 
that  very  time  there  happened  a  melancholy  prefage,  which  plain* 
ly  (hewed  them  they  would  not  be  heard  in  the  manner  they 
intended.    For  as  the  reader,  according  to  cuftom,  was  beginning 
the  holy  reading  by  the  books  of  Mofes,  he  happened  upon  thofe 
terrible  words  of  Exodus;  (c)  **  I  will  harden  his  heart,   I  will 
«*  multiply  my  figns  and  wonders  in  Egypt,  and  he  fhall  not 
"  hear  you.  '*    When  the  pfalms  had  been  fung,  he  opened  the 
book  of  Ifaiah,  (p)and  there  found  what  God  faj^^s  to  his  pro- 
phet: '*  Go,  and  thou  flialt   fay  unto  this  people  ^  hear,  and  un* 
«*  underftand    not^  fee,   and  comprehend   not:  blind   the  heart 
•*  of  this  people,  and  ftop  their  ears,  and  fliut  their  eyes,  leafl: 
"  they  fee,  hear,  or  underftand,  and  Ihould  thereupon  be  convert- 
**  ed,   and  I  Ihould  heal  them."    This  very  much  furprifed  and 
aftonillied  the  bilhops,  but  their  aftonifhment   ftill  became  great- 
er, when^  after  finging  fome  pfalms,    they    heard  read  out  of 
the  gofpels  the  reproach  made  by  Jesus  Christ   to  Chorafia 

{0)  Exod.  7.  (p)  Ifai.  6. 

Vol.  II.  E  e  an4 


^lo  The  Hifiorj  of  Akiaj^isu.  BOOK  X. 

ji.  Df  ai'-d  Bethfaîde,  (p)  and  when  upon  reading  the  Epiftfc  to  the 
499.  Romans,  (/')thefe  aftonilhing  words  were  found:  **  know  ye  not 
**  that  the  goodnefs  of  God  inviteth  you  to  repentance?    But  by* 
**  )'^our  hardnefs  and  impenitence  of  heart,  you  heap  up  to  your- 
•*  felvcs  a  treafure  of  wrath  againft  the  day  of  vengeance."  They 
{aw   plainly,  by  fo  furprifing   an  accident  as  this,  that  God 
manifeftly  fiiewed,    that  the  king*s  heart  was  hardened  -,  and  that 
God  had  abandoned  him  to  make  his  juffice  (bine  out.    The 
reft  of  the  night  pafled  in  fighing,  and  bewailing  the   misfortune 
of  this  miferable  prince-,  however,  they  prepared  for  the  con- 
ference they  were  to  enter  upon:  firmly  to  mantain  the  inte* 
refts  of  the  fi)n  of  God  againft  the  Arians. 

The  hour  then  which  the  king  had  appointed  them  drawing 
on,  all  the  bifliops,  tc^ther  with  many  priefts  and   deacons,  and 
feme  catholicks  of  the  court  and  city,  and,  amongft  others^  with 
Placidius  and   Lucanus,  two  of  tlie  chief  officers  of  the  army, 
proceeded  to  the  palace,   whither  the  Arians  alfo  came.    When, 
every  one  had  taken  his  place,  Avitus,  who  fpoke  for  the  Ca- 
tholicks, fèt  forth  the  faith   of  the  church,  with  fo   much  force 
and  eloquence,  and   proved  it  by   fo  many   paflages  from    the 
fcriptare  fo  convincing,  and  fo  feirly  laid  before  them,  that  as 
great  aftoni(hment  and  confufion  appeared  amongft  the  Arians, 
as  affuranceand  joy  amongft  the  Catholicks.    And  indeed,  Boni- 
face, the  moft  learned  of  the  Arians,  whom  that  party  had  made 
choice  of  to  fupport  their  caufc,  inftead  of  a  precifé  anfwer  to 
what  Avitus  had  advanced  to  prove  the  divinity  of  the  fon  of 
God  by  tcftimonies  from  fcripture,  entered  into  a  long,  tedious, 
confufed  difcQurce,  wherein  he  propofed  by  philofophical  argu- 
ments, alï  the  difficulties  which   human  reafon-  not  enlightned 
by  faith,  finds  in  the  myftery  of  the  trinity.  When  he  had  ended, 
Avitus  replied,  that  philofophy  was  not  the  bufincfs  at  prefent, 
but  feith  arifingfrom  the  word  of  God,  and  which,  being  a- 
bove  reafon,  is  not  however  againft  it,  whatever  difficulty  flie 
could  urge  againft  it.    Wherefore  that  he  befought  him  to  give 
a  plain  anfwer  to  what  he  had  propofed  ^  drawn  from  the  fcrip- 
ture: and  that  after  that,  he  promifed  him  fatisfaftion,  as  to 

Cf)  Matt,  lu  CO  Ro^-  2« 

what 


BOOK  X.  The  Hijiory  of  AniA^^isu.  «ii 

h«  had  advanced,  according  to  the  Maxims  of  philofbphy.  But  A.  D. 
Boniface,  finding  himfelf  pinched,  inftead  ofanfwering,  fell  into  499- 
inveaives,  faying  the  Catholicks  were  idolaters,  who  held  a  plu- 
rality of  Go  OS;  and  nothing  more  could  be  got  from  him. 
This  was  a  dircâ:  confeffion  of  his  weaknefs.  Therefore  the 
king,  who  perceived  the  perplexity  his  party  was  in,  broke  up 
the  aflcmbly,  telling  them  that  this  was  fufficient  for  that 
time;  and  that  Boniface  fliould  anfwer  the  next  day. 

The  Catholick  prelates,  very  well  plcafed  with  this  firft  skir- 
mîfli,  being  returned  to  the  palace  the  day  after,  met  Aredius,  one 
of  the  chief  lords  of  the  court,  and  a  Catholick,  but  one  who 
favoured  the  Arians,  out  of  a  fervile  complaifance  to  the  king. 
The  firft  thing  he  faîd  to  them  was,  that,  as  their  humble  fer- 
vant,  he  advifed  them  not  to  purfue  their  defign,  but  go  back: 
that  thefe  difputes  were  difagreeable  to   well-meaning  pwfons: 
that  they  only  Iharpened  peoples  tempers  ;  that  no  good  could 
come  from  them  :  and  for  certain  the  king  was  not  pleafed  with 
them,    But  the    archbifhop  anfWered  him,  that  an  enquiry  into 
truth,  from  a  mere  fpirit  of  charity,  in  order   to  procure  the  fal* 
vation  of  his   brethren,  far  from  difturbing  the  peace,  was  tho 
propereft  means  of  reuniting  hearts  by  a  perfcft  chriftian  friend- 
fliip,  and  that  in  fliort  they  were   come  by  exprels  command 
from  the  king.    To  which  Aredius  not  daring  to  reply,  they 
went  in,  and  the  king,  as  foon  as  he  faw  them,  received  them 
very  gracioufly,  and  feating  himfelf  between  the  archbifhop  and 
Avitus,  entertained  them  with  what  he  had  moft  at  heart,  the 
war  which   king  Clovis  was  making   upon   him,  of  whom  he 
complained  extreamly,  telling  them  that  he  follicited  his  own 
brother  againft  him.    The  bifliops  anfwered,  that  there  was  no 
better  method  to  have  a  peace  with  that  king,  than  to  embrace 
the  faith   he  profefled:  and  that  ifhismajefty  would  be  pleafed 
to  take  that  method,  they  eagerly  offered  themfelves  to  negotiate 
the  peace.    But  as  the  king  made  no  anfwer  to  it,  each  went  back 
to  his  place;  and  the  bilhop  Avitus  made  an  excellent  difcource, 
wherein,  in  relation  to  Boniface's  infilling,  that  the  Catholicks 
worfhiped  many  Gods,  he  Ihewed  with  fo  much  folidity,  pru- 
dence, and  perfpicuity,  and  in  fo  agreeable  and  eloquent  a  manner, 
that  they  acknowledged  but  one  God  in  the  trinity  of  the  perfons, 

E  e  2  that 


ftia  The  Hi/lorj  of  Ak  I  kK  I  ^u.  BOOK    X. 

A.D.  that  he  was  admired  hy  the  Arians  themfelves,  who  could  iiot 
499-  help  giving  figns  of  their  aftonilhment.  They  waited  a  long 
time,  expedliug  foraething  to  the  purpofe  from  Boniface^  but  the 
ting  feeing  the  poor  man  (who  knew  not  where-abouts  he  was,) 
did  nothing  but  heap  an  infinite  number  of  abufive  words  one 
upon  another,  crying  out  with  all  his  might,  fo  as  to  grow  hoarfe, 
and  to  be  able  to  go  no  farther,  he  rofe  up  haftil}^  looking  with 
an  ill  eye  on  Boniface,  fhewing  the  contempt  he  had  of  his 
weaknefs,  and  his  indignation  at  his  manner  of  proceeding* 
Avitus,  that  he  might  make  all  the  advantage  that  could  he 
cxpeded  from  fo  remarkable  a  vidlory,  took  all  imaginable  pains 
in  order  to  oblige  the  king  to  reconcile  himfelf  to  the  church, 
feeing  his  bilhops  could  make  no  anfwer.  He  went  fo  far  as  to 
propofe  tohim,  byafudden  infpiration  from  God,  that  they  Ihould 
all,  at  that  very  inftant,  go  in  one  body  to  St.  Juftiis's  tomb,  and 
that  each  fide  Ihould  enquire  of  the  faint  which  of  the  two  was 
the  true  faith,  and  that  by  an  internal  motion  M'hich  he.  felt 
within  hisfoul,.he  took  uponhimfelf  toaflurehis  ma]efty,thatGoD, 
to  confirm  theCatholick  faith  by  a  miracle,  would  order  the  faint 
to  anfwer.  But,  tho'  this  prince  was  convinced,  and  tho,  furprifed 
by  a  propofal  which  promifed  him  the  fight  of  a  miracle,  he  feem- 
ed  to  accept  it  5  yet  his  fear  of  his  fubjedts,  and  above  all  of  his 
Arian  bifhops,  who  made  a  terrible  outcry  in  the  afTemblj^  that 
recourfe  was  had  to  magick  and  enchantments,  to  deftro)'-  the  true 
belief,  had  fo  great  an  influence  over  his  mind,  that  he  had  not  the 
courage  to  proceed  any  farther.  However,  he  could  not  help  fhew- 
ing the  fentiments  of  his  heart,  and  the  violence  he  put  upon  him* 
felfby  refilling  truth  fo  felf-evident.  Foras  he  went  out  of  the 
hall  where  the  conference  had  been  held,  he  took  the  arch-bilhop 
by  the  hand,  and  having  carried  them  into  his  chamber,  tenderly 
embraced  them,  and  conjured  them  to  pray  to  God  for  him.  But 
he  in  vain  defired  thofe  two  bifhops  to  beg  that  of  God  for  him» 
which  he  himfelf  was  refolved  not  to  obtain.  What  was  matter 
of  confolation  to  the  Catholicks  was,  that  this  example  of  the 
kirg  had  no  influence  on  his  fubjeds.  For  feveral  Arians,  hav* 
ing  learnt  what  had  pafled  at  the  conference,  owned  the  falfenefs 
of  their  feft,  and  were  converted  -,  and  after  they  had  for  a  few 

days 


BO  OK    X.   '        The  Hiprj  <?/  A  r  r  a  n  i  s  m  fii; 

days  been  prepared  to  receive  the  favour  of  baptiim,  were  baptifed  A.  Z>.. 
according  to  the  fcrra  of  the  church.  499. 

Such  was  king  Gondeband,  on  whom  Clovis  was  making  war. 
Hot  only  for  the  fake  of  queen  Clotilda,  but  to  revenge  the  death 
of  Chilpcric  and  his  wife,  whom  that  king  had  inhumanly  caufed 
to  be  murrhered,  but  alfo  upon  a  fecret  correfpondence  which  he 
had  with  Godegelll,  who  follicited  him  to  enter  Burgundy,  and 
to  rcfcue  him  from  the  opprelfion  of  his  brother  who  molefted  him« 
in  the  pofTefljon  of  his  Ihare.  Gondeband,  who  was  a  ftranger  to 
this  correfpondence,  feeing  Clovis  had  declared  war  againft  him, 
preffed  Godegefil  to  join  with  him,  and  oppofe  their  common 
cnem3^  But  he  was  extremely  furprifed,  at  the  time  the  three 
armies  were  in  view  of  each  other  before  Dijon,  to  fee  that  of 
his  brother  joined  with  Clovis  againft  him.  (r)  This  accident  whiclr 
he  had  not  forefeen,  fo  difconcerted  him,  that  he  fled  towards  the 
Rhône,  almoft  without  ftriking  one  ftroke,  and  took  refuge  in 
Avignon,  where  Clovis, in purfuit  of  his  defign,  having  befiegcd  him 
he  was  at  laft  forced  to  humble  himfelf,  and  to  fiic  for  peace  to 
Clovis,  by  making  himfdf  his  tributary,  and  j'-ielding  up  Vienna 
to  his  brother.  But  Clovis  was  no  fooner  retired  into  his  own 
Territories  than  Gondeband  went  and  laid  fiege  to  Vienna,  (s) 
which  he  took  by  furprife  hj  an  aquaduft  Ihewn  him  by  one  who 
had  the  care  of  it,  and  who  had  been  turned  out  of  the  city   with    ^^^' 

COT" 

fuch  people  as  they  looked  upon  as  ufeicfs.  And  poor  Godegefil,  ^  * 
having  taken  refuge  during  the  hurry  in  a  church  belonging  to 
the  Arians,  was  killed  there,  together  with  the  bilhopof  the  fedt,  by 
the  command  of  the  Barbarian,  who  thus  became  the  murtherer 
and  executioner  of  liis  three  brothers.  It  is  even  reported,  {t)  that 
he  caufed  all  the  French  who  were  at  Vienna  in  his  brother's 
fervice  to  be  maflacred:  But  rtiiers  affinn  lie  onl}'-  made  them  pri^ 
foners,  and  fent  them  to  Alaricus,  w^on  i  ?  knew  to  be  the  moft 
dangerous  and  formidable  enemy  that  Clovis  had.  However  it 
mig-it  be,  the  treachery  was  too  blacky  and  the  injury  done  to 
Clovis  too  remarkable,  and  of  too  high  a  nature,  not  to  be  reveng- 
ed and  puniftied  by  fo  great  a  king,    Clovis  therefore  returned 

(r   Greg.  Turon.    1.  2.  c.  32.  (i)  Greg.  Tur.  c.   33..  {t)  Aim.  1.  i. . 

c.    19.  Greg.  Tur.  I.   12..  c.  33. 

into 


SI4  The  Hijlory  of  A  Kl  A-^  I  s  VI.  BOOK    X. 

ji^  D.  into  Burgundy  witli  a  ftrong  army,  (»;  engaged  Gondeband,  and 

.502.   entierly  defeated  him  without  the  afiftance  of  Theodoricus   king 

503.  of  the   Oftrogoths,  who  had  entered    into  an   alliance  with  the 

French  to  have  a  fliare  in  the  conqucft.    He  afterwards  eafily  made 

Jiimfelf  mafter  of  the  whole  kingdom  -,  but  at  laft,  at  the  inftance 

of  Clotilda,  he  relinquiftied  that  part  cf  it  which  is  on  the  other 

fide  the  Rhône  (containing  Savoy,  Dauphine,  and  Provence,    as 

far  as  Durance)  to  Segifmond,  Gondeband's  fon. 

After  fo  happy  a  conclufion  of  the  Burgundian  war,   Clovis 
found  himfelf  in  a  condition  to  undertake  that  which  he   had 
long  refblved  upon,  againfi:  the  Vifigoths.    Many  reafons  obliged 
him  to  this  attempt.  The  protedtion  Alaricus  generally  gave  to  his 
enemies  and  rebels,  the  hatred  and  jealoufy  which    that  Prince 
on;alloccafionsihewedagainfthim,  (x)  the  pains  he  tooktoraife 
him  .enemies  on  all  fides,  the  ambufcade  he  had  laid  to  furprife 
him  at  an  interview;  (y)  The  law  of  nations  violated  in  the  per- 
ibn  of  his  ambaflador,  who  had  been  treated  with  great  indig. 
jiity:  But  above  all,  the  uneafinefs  Clovis  was  under  to  fee  the 
created  part  of  the  Gauls  in  the  hands  of  the  Arians.  (%)  For 
in  an  aflembly  of  the  principal  of  the  French  nobility  which  he 
called  in  order  to  propcrfe  the  war  to  them,  he  told  them  plainly, 
he  could  not  bear  to  fee  the  avowed  enemies    of  Jksus  Christ 
reigning  over  the  Gauls,  and  that  they  muft  refcue  the  remains  of 
thofe  people  from  fo  unworthy  a  flavery,  by  reducing  them  under 
their  own  Empire,  to  which  they  all  unanimoufly  confented.    Be- 
fides,  altho'  Alaricus  was  not  at  all  of  his  father  E varicns's  humour, 
who  cruelly  i^erfecuted  the  Orthodox  5  and  tho'  he  fuffèred  them  to 
live  unmolefted,  yet  the  Gauls,  who  were  extreamly  zealous  for  the 
true  religion,  very  impatiently  bore  to  fee  themfelves   governed 
by  thofe  Arians,  whom  they  abhorred  above  all  other  ^.creticks. 
And  as  they  faw  that  Clovis,  and,  in   imitation  cf    him,  all  the 
French  had  embraced  the  Catholick  faith  which   flouriflicd  under 
him;  they  moft  ardently  wilhed  to  have  him  for  their    mafter. 
(j)Then  they  gave  the  Vifigoths  fome    jealoufy  who  miftrufted 
them,  and  efpecially  the  mdH:  pious  amongft  the  bifliops,  fome  of 

(tt)  Procop.  de  bell.  Got.  1.  i,  Paul.  ^mîl.  (x)  Aimoîn,  I.  i.  c.  20.    (j)  Ibid. 

C^)  Qrcg.  Tur.  1.  2.  c.  37.  C*)  Greg.  Tur.  c.  36. 

whom 


BOOK  X.  The  Hiftorj  of  Akiaihsm.  «1$ 

whom  Alaricus  hiinlt?lf  baniflied,  upon  fufpicion  of  holding  a  cor-  A.D. 
refpondence  with  the  French,  as  amongft  others  St.  Quintianus  S^h 
bilhop  of  Rhodez,  And  for  the  fame  reafbn,  three  or  four  years 
after  St.  Caefarius  arch-bifhop  of  Aries  was  made  a  prifoner  by 
the  Goths,  who  accufed  him  of  intending  to  betray  the  city  to  tlie 
French,  and  were  going  to  throw  him  into  the  Rhône,  had  not 
his  innocence  appeared  by  the  difcovery,  and  apprehending  of 
the  criminal. 

All  thefe  reafbns,  with  others  refpeoing  the  ftate,  and  the  defire  o£ 
aggrandifing  himfelf, which  is  natural  to  conquering  kings,  determin-  -q-. 
ed  for  a  war,  for  which  Clovis  made  fuch  vaft  preparations,  that  Theo- 
doricusking  of  Italy  took  umbrage  at  it,  fearing,  fhould  theVifigoths 
be  defeated,  left  the  French,  mortal  enemies  to  the  Arians,  would  fSEiU^ 
upon  him.  (b)  Hedidallhe  could, by remonftrances,  by  prayers,  and 
even  by  threats,  and  by  his  AmbaÂàdors  to  the  reft  of  the  kings 
of  Germany,  bordering  upon  the  French,  to  divert  Clovis  from 
the  war.    But  that  prince,  more  exaiperated  than  ever  at  thofe: 
letters  of  the  Oftrogoth,  whole  menaces  he  deipifed,  and  whole 
power  he  was  not  afraid  of,  far  from  laying  down  his  arms,  and 
referring  himfelf  to  arbitrators,  as  Theodoricus  demanded,  fent 
Alaricus  a  defiance  even  into  Thouloule-  offering  him  to  make  an^ 
end  of  their  quarrel  at  the  head  of  both  their  armies,  to  lave  the 
blood  of  their  fubjeds,  and  to  lee  to  which  of  them  God  would 
give  the  vidory,  and  determine  the  Empire  of  the  Gauls.  But  A- 
laricus,  who,  tho*  a  man  of  great  valour  and  courage,  did  not  in- 
tend to  fight  but  like  a  king  with  a  powerful  army,  (c)  refufing; 
the  challenge,  accepted  the  war  ^  and  having  drawn  together  att 
his  forces,  marched  to  make  himfelf  matter  of  an  advantageous 
poft,  where  he  kept  within  his  camp  which  he  had  ftrongly  for- 
tified, waiting  for  a  powerful  afFiftance  which  Theodoricus  had 
promifed  him. 

In  the  mean  while  Clovis  took  the  field,  (J)  in  order  to  march 
diredly  againft  Alaricus,  and  one  way  or  other  to  oblige  him  to 
fight,  and  perhaps  both  ways,  if  he  could  once  bring   him  to  an 

(B)  Caflîod.  Var.  I.  9 ,  Ep.  1.  3-  4.  (c)  Procop.  dc  bell  Goth.  1. 1.        fj)  Hinc-  ' 

marus  in  vit£  St.  Remig.    Epift.  Remig.  ad  ClodoT.  Tom.  4.  Cone.  Edit.  Paris. 
fflnc  io  Vit.  S*  Remig,  Epift,  ClodoT.  ad  Epifcop.^Toni.  4.  Cone,  Edit.  Paiis. 

Bngagç- 


21$  The  Hiftoty  of  Akja^  I  SU.  BOOK    X. 

•  ji.D.  engagement.    Before  he  fat  out,  he   received    letters  from  St. 
'50Î-     Remi  with  hisblelfing,  who  promifed  him  the  afliftance  of  Hea- 
-venj  and  that  he  might  prepare  himfelf  by  his  aftions  to  re- 
-ceive  it,  he,  b)''  queen  Clotilda's  advice,  gave  orders  for  the  build- 
ing a  church  to  the  holj  Apoftles   St.  Peter  and  St,  Paul,   which 
*is  at  this  time  confecrated  to  God  in  the  memory   of  St.  Gene- 
vieve, (e)  He  made  admirable  regulations  for  the  prefervation 
-of  order  and  difcipline  in  his   armj,  even   to  the  putting  to 
death  a  foldier,  who  had  forcibly  taken   a   few  truffes   of  hay 
•'from   a    peafant    near   Tours,  in  the  territory    of  St  Martin. 
He  fent  offerings    to  his  ftirine,  by  his  intercellion  to  implore 
help  from  God,  (f)  whom  he  himfelf  befought  that  he  would 
•vouchfafe  to  give  his  deputies  fome  happy  omen  of  the  vidtory 
he  was  in  hopes  of  gaining-,  and  as  they  were   going  into  the 
•church,  they  heard  them  finging  this  verfe  of  the  pfalmift5(j) 
^  Lord,  thou  haft  furrounded  me  with  ftrength,  to  make  war; 
«*  thou  haft  caft  under  my  feet  thofe  who  have  rifen  againft  me^ 
■*'  thou  haft  turned  back  my  enemies,  and  thou  haft  utterly  deC- 
«  troyed  thofe  that  hated  me."    With  fo  favourable  a  prefage,  the 
king  palTed  the  river  Loire,  and  came  to  Vienna,  which  he  for- 
ded by  the  means  of  a   hind,  that  ftarting  out  of  a  wood  at 
<he  noife  of  his  army,  had  thrown  herfelf  into  the  river:  this 
the    foldiers  took  for  an  affurance  that  God  himfelf  took  care 
to  conduft  them  by  extraordinary  ways  (h)   After  which,  as  the 
king,  who  found  no  enemy  in  the  field,  laid  the  country  wafte 
all  around,  Alaricus  was  at  laft  conftrained,  by  the  complaints 
and  murmurs  of  the  Vifigoths,  to  quit  his  entrenchments,  and 
march  to  give  the  enemy   battle,  without  waiting  for  the  Oft- 
xogoths. 

Clovis  was  advanced  towards  Poitiers,  where,  as  he  had  done 
before  Tours,  he  forbad  his  foldiers  to  take  any  thing,  intend- 
ing by  this  to  Ihew  his  refped  to  St.  Hilarius,  who  in  his 
time  had  been  the  great  fcourge  of  the  Arians.  (i)  It  is  even 
faid  that  he  faw  a  bright  flame  rifing  out  of  the  church  of 
that  holy  bifhop,  which  came  and  fettled  over  his  roj^al  tent, 

C^^  Greg.  Tur.  1.   i,  c.   57.  Ibid.         (fj  Aimoin  I.   i.e.    21.        (g)  Pfal.  17. 
Uj  Procop.  1.    I.  de  bell.  Goth.  (/)  Greg.  Tur.  c.  37.   Almoin,  cap.  21. 

whether 


B  O  O  K    X.  The  Hifiory  0/  A  R  i  A  N  t  s  m.  517 

whether  it  was  one  of  thofe  flaming  exhalations  that  are  fome---^.  D* 
times  feen  fpreading  in  the  air,  and  falling  in  the  form  of  5^5f* 
long  trains  of  light,  or  whether  there  was  really  any  thing 
extraordinary  in  it,  whereby  that  holy  conquerour  of  Arianifm 
meant  to  promife  him  his  alilftance  againil  the  fame  enemies 
which  he  himfelf  had  formerly  fought  againft,  both  with  his 
tongue  and  pen,  as  this  great  king  was  going  to  do  with  his 
fword.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  fure  that  it  infpircd  the  whole 
army  with  an  extraordinary  courage,  who  no  longer  doubted  that 
heaven  declared  itfelf  in  their  favour.  Thus  the  French  and  Vi- 
figoths  each  feverally  defiring  nothing  more  than  to  come  to  a 
battle,  this  great  afôir  was  foon  decided. 

The  two  armies  met  five  leagues  from  Poitiers,  in  the  plain 
of-  Voclade,  then  €0  called,  and  which  is  between  that  city  and 
Vienna.  The  forces  were  numerous  on  both  fides,  and  their  cou- 
rage animated,  not  only  by  the  defire  of  glory,  and  by  the  emu- 
lation that  was  between  thofe  two  celebrated  nations,  but  by  the 
averfion  too  which  difference  in  religion  generally  raifes,  and 
by  the  hatred  which  the  two  Parties,  in  imitation  of  their  kings, 
had  for  each  other.  Thcfe  two  princes  were  both  in  the  ftrength 
ef  their  age,  being  each  about  forty  years  old,  and  tho'  Alaricoa 
whofe  reign  had  feldom  been  difturbed  by  wars,  had  neither  the 
experience,  the  glory,  nor  the  reputation  which  Clovis  had  ac* 
quired  in  fo  many  wars,  and  by  fo  many  vidlories,  yet  he  was 
brave,  and  might  have  pretended  to  the  rank  of  the  moft  valiant 
of  his  predeceflbrs,  had  fortune  thrown  any  other  enemy  than 
Clovis  in  his  way.  However,  in  drawing  up  their  armies  for 
the  engagement,  they  neither  of  them  negleâed  to  improve  what 
courage  and  ardor  they  already  found  in  their  men,  by  laying 
before  them  every  motive  that  could  induce  them  to  behave  well 
on  this  occafion,  which  was  to  decide  the  fortune  of  thofe  tii^o 
great  kingdoms.  Clovis  animated  the  French,  *'  by  putting  them 
"  in  mind  of  the  vidories  they  had  under  his  aufpices  gained 
^  over  the  Romans,  the  Burgundians,  the  Germans^  and  by  the 

contempt  they  ought  to  have  for  the  Vifigoths,  fo  long  buried 

in  idlenefs,  having  nothing  remaining  of  the  valour  of  their 
^  anceftorsj  but  efpecially  by  the  confederation  of  the  glory  they 
would  acquire  on   earth,  and  of  that  which  they  would  fecure 

Vol.  II.  F  f  to 


^t8  Thé  Hijlopy  of  Arianism.  BOOK  X. 

A.  D.  "  to  themfelves  in  heaven,  fliould  they  refcue  the  Gauls  from 
joy.  **  the  tyranny  of  the  Arians,  enemies  of  the  true  religion,  which 
**  themfelves  had  embraced,  and  which  the  poor  opprefled  Gauls,. 
**  who  ftretched  their  hands  out  to  the  French,  had  no  hopes  of  pre* 
"  ferving  but  hy  their  means.  Alaricus  laid  before  them  the 
«*  glory  of  their  vidorious  nation  over  Pannonîa,  Thrace,  Ma- 
"  cedon,  lllyrium,  the  Gauls,  Spain,  and  Rome  itfelf,  whom  fee 
**  had  fubdued  to  her  Empire  under  the  great  Alaricus,  whole 
**  name  alone,  which  he  had  the  honour  to  bear,  ought  to  be 
*  an  earneft  of  viftory  to  them.  He  added,  that  after  conquer- 
'^  ing  fo  many  nations,  a  fingle  one  could  not  fb  much  as  bear 
**  up  againft  their  firft  efforts,  if  they  fought  with  the  fame  ar- 
•*  dour,  as  they  had  not  long  fince  demanded  an  opportunity  of 
"  fighting,  and  conquering 5  only  let  them  follow  him,  and  da 
*'  what  they  Ihould  fee  him  do,  and  that  then  he  would  anfwer 
**  for  the   viftory. 

Thereupon  eadi  fide  fell  on  courageoufly,  and  for  fome  time 
they  fought  with  equal  hopes,  the  danger,  and  advantage  being 
equal.  Thofe  of  Auvergne,  when  Appollinarius,  a  relation  of  the 
bifliop  Sidonius,  and  a  vaflal  to  Alaricus,  had  brought  to  his  aid, 
generoufly  bore  the  firft  fliock  of  the  Van  of  the  French  ^  But  when 
Clovis,  who  fought  at  the  head  of  the  main  battle,  came  thun- 
dring  with  the  troups  of  his  own  guard  upon  Alaricus  •  he 
charged  fo  furioufly,  being  feconded  by  the  French  nobility, 
who  after  his  example  fought  like  fb  many  lions,  that  having 
beat  down  the  braveft  and  mofl:  refolute,  who  in  vain  oppofed  his 
fury,  he  forced  the  enemy  to  retire,  and  then  pufhed  them  fo  vigo- 
roufly,  without  giving  them  time  to  rally,  bearing  down  and 
killing  every  thing  in  his  way,  that  at  length  they  turned  their 
back,  and  ran  away  in  confufion.  (k)  The  Vifigoths  who  by 
the  long  peace  they  had  enjoyed  ever  fincc  Alaricus^s  death 
were  grown  rather  haughty  than  brave,  firfl  took  flight,  and 
almoft  all  the  Auvergnat  auxiliaries  with  the  flower  of 'their 
nobility,  (T)  difdaining  to  run  away  as  they  had  done,  were  cut 
in  pieces.  However  Alaricus  clearly  made  appear,  that  it  was 
out   of  prudence  only  that   he    had  endeavoured  to  defer  the 

(*;  Greg.  Turon.  (0  I^rîan.  1.  5.   c.  C. 

battle 


BOOK  X-  The  Hiftoryof  Arianism.  219 

battle:  for  in  this  engagement  he  performed  every  thing  thatt  A.D. 
could  be  expefted  from  a  great  commander.  He  was  every  505. 
where,  he  gave  the  orders,  he  executed  them  himfelf,  he  en- 
couraged his  foldiers  with  his  eyes,  his  motions,  his  voice  and 
hand  by  his  own  example:  and  when  he  faw  the)'- every  where 
gave  way,  and  yielded  to  the  fury  of  the  French,  and  that  the 
Vifigoths  every  where  loft  ground,  he  ran  himfelf  to  the  colours, 
in  order  to  ftop  them  5  he  forced  fuch  as  were  running  away 
to  turn  again,  and  rallied  his  troops,  in  order  to  bring  them 
back  to  the  fight. 

It  was  then  that  Clovis  perceiving  him,  and  knowing  him 
by   his  behaviour,  and  the  beauty  of  his  guilt  armour,   per* 
formed  a  memorable  adlion,  and  worthy  of  a  hero.    For  tho*  he 
had  it  in  his  power  to  conquer  without  danger,  and  to  diflipate 
with  eafe  that  remnant  of  an  army,  which  the  fliame  alone  of 
deferting  a  king,  made  ftill  to  deliberate  whether  they  fhould 
fly  or   fight^  yet  he  fcorned  to  make  ufe  of  his  advantage,  but 
riding  forward  a  good  diftance  before  his  troops,  he  called  to 
Alaricus  both  with  his  voice  and  his  hand,  and  defies  him  to  a 
iingle  combat.    Alaricus,  who  plainly  faw  all  was  loft,  if  he  had 
not  recourfe  to  thofe  means,  which  fortune  and  Clo vis's  bravery 
offered  him  the  only  means  to  raife  again  by  killing  his  enemy» 
Ipurred  on   immediately  full  fpeed  againft  him  with   his  lance 
couched.    Clovis,  on  his  fide,  did  the  fame,  and  at  firft  gave  his 
enemy  fo  violent  a  fhock,  as  ftretched  him  upon  the  ground. 
At  that  inftant  two  Vifigoths  leaving  their  ranks,  fo  rudely  af- 
faulted  the  king,  ftriking  both  on  the  right  and  left,  that  had 
it  not  been  for  the  goodnefs  of  his  armour  and  the  valiant  Clo- 
dericus,  who   threw  himfelf  upon  thofe  infamous  wretches,  he 
had  been  in  danger  of  his  life,  at  the  fame  moment  he  was  de- 
priving his  enemy  of  it  ^  for  immediately  difmounting,  he  plunged 
his  fword  thro'  the  extremities  of  the  armour  into  Alaricus's 
body,  juft  as  he  was  rifing  fword  in  hand  to  renew  the  combat. 

The  battle  being  ended,  Clovis,  who  knew  how  to  make  the 
bcft  ufe  of  vidor}»-,  as  well  as  to  conquer,  divided  his  army  in- 
to two  bodies.  One  part  he  gave  to  Thierry  his  natural  fon, 
who  marching  on  the  right  to  the  eaft,  eafily  reduced  Au- 
vergne, and  the  reft  of  the  provinces  as  far  as  Languedoc  to  the 

Ff2  the 


j^o  The  Hiftory  of  kYiik^isu.  BOOK  X. 

jl  D.   king's  obedience.    As  for  himfelf,  having  reduced  all  Poitou,  (m) 

yoj.  which  furrendred  without  reflftance,  he  marched  to  the  left,  en- 
tcred  Aquitain,  made  himfelf  mafter  of  Bordeaux,  about  two 
leagues  from  thence,  in  the  Lands  defeated  another  army  of 
of  the  Vifîgoths,  compofed  of  fuch  as  gaurded  that  province, 
and  thofe  who  had  efcaped  from  the  battle  of  Poitiers,  or  Vocladcj 
received  the  fubmiffions  of  all  the  cities  of  Novempopulania, 
now  Gafgogne,  and  was  at  laft  received  into  Touloufe,  where 
he  feized  upon  the  treafures  of  the  Vifigoth  kings.  After 
which,  having  fent  Thierry  his  natural  fon,  to  take  in  Carcaifon, 
he  returned  thro*  Aquitain,  and  as  he  was  beginning  the  fiege 
of  Angouleme,  where  the  remainder  of  the  Vifigoths  of  the  pro- 
vince had  fliut  themfelves  up,  refolved  upon  a  vigorous  defence, 
a  great  part  of  the  walls  fuddenly  falling,  the  army,  which  took 
this  favourable  and  wonderful  accident  for  a  miracle,  (w)  entred 
the  town  thro*  that  breach,  which  God.  had  made  for  them,  put 
moft  of  the  Goths  to  the  fword,  and  in  compaflion  turned  out 
the  reft.  At  laft,  having  no  more  enemies  to  fight  againft,  and' 
every  thing  being  reduced,  he  repafTed  the  Loire,  and  came  to 
Tours,  in  order  to  pay  his  vows  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin. 

507.  It  was  there  he  received  ambafladors  from  the  emperour  Anaf- 
tafius,  whQ,  to  honour  his  merit,  and  gain  the  friendlhip  of  a 
prince,  whofe  reputation  over  the  earth,  and  who  might  be  ufeful 
to  him,  fent  him  the  enfigns  of  Conful  and  Senatour,  (0)  with  the 
imperial  Diadem  woven  with  gold,  and  covered  with  pearls, 
which  Clovis  received  in  ceremony,  as  an  inftance  of  the 
friendftiip  of  fo  great  a  prince,  who  courted  his  alliance,  and 
treated  him  with  the  title  of  emperour.  (p;  And  indeed, 
after  that  time,  the  king  always  had  the  title  of  Auguft  given 
him.  It  was  then  too  that  having  fettled  the  empire  of  the 
French  upon  fo  firm  a  footing  in  the  Gauls,  they  began  to 
c«ll  it  France,  (g)  After  this  Clovis  came  to  Paris,  which  he 
pitched  upon  from  amongft  all  the  reft  of  the  cities,  tho'  then  lar- 
ger,  to  be  the  feat  of  it,  as  if  he  had  forefeen  the  grandeur  and 
majefty  in  which  we  at  at  this  day  fee  this  capital  of  the  French  5 

<i»)  Greg.  Turon,  1,  2.  c.   3S    Almoin.  1.    i.  c.  21.   22.  (»)  Aîrooîii.  ç, 

2a.  Greg.  c.  37.        (o)Grcg.  c.  38,  {p)  Greg.  Ibid.         (y)  Greg.  Ibid. 

and 


BOOK  X.  The  Hifiory  of  A  Kl  AVîSM.  221 

and  whereas  that  it  was  then  almoft  upon  the  Frontiers,  the  day   A.D. 
Ihould  come  when  it  fhould  be  the  heart  of  France,  by  the  viaories   507*  * 
of  another    Louis,  who  (hould,  in  one  campain,  pufh  his  conquefts 
as  far  as  the  ocean  which  wafhes  Holland,  But  at  the  fame  time,  to' 
Ihew    he    had    been    fig'iting  for  God,  and    for   the  faith  of 
the  Church  of  Rome,  againft  the    Arian  herefy,  (r)  he  fent  a 
crown  of  gold  to  Rome  to  be  confecrated  to   Jesus  Christ 
the  true  God,  at  the  fhrine  of  the  Apoftles. 

In  the  mean   while  the  Vifigoths,  foon    after  the  lofs  of  the 
battle  acknowledged  Gifalicus,  natural  fon  of  Alaricus,  for  king; 
becaufe  his  legitimate  fon  Amalaricus,  grandfon  to  Theodoricus 
king  of  Italy,  was  but  five  years  old.    This  new  king  having 
jmfled  the  Rhône,  threw  himfelf  haftily  into   Languedoc;  which 
king  Evaricus  had  conquered  j  (s)  but  as   he  was  mean-fpirited 
and  cruel,  and  as  befides  Theodoricus  was  diflatisfied  with  their 
fetting  up  a  king  in  prejudice  to  his  grandlbn,  he  did  not  re* 
main  long  on  the  throne.    For,  Theodoricus  who  had  been  making 
read}'-,  tho*  flowly,  to  go  to  the  afliftance  of  Alarieus,  inafhort 
time  compleated  his  preparations,  paflfed  the  Alps  with  a  powers 
ful  army  of  fourfcore  thoufand  men,  without  any  trouble  made 
himfelf  mafter  of  provence,  pafTed  into  Languedoc  where  he  raifed 
thefiege  of  Carcaflbn  :  and  the  French  having  fortified  themfelves  in 
Aquitain,  (t)  where  he  did  not  dare  to  attack  them,  he  left  them 
wholly  unmolefled  :  after  that  caufed  is  grandfon  Amalaricus  to 
be  declared    king,    to  whom  he  refigned  the  lower  Languedoc; 
he  kept  Provence  to  himfelf^  and  took  care  of  Amalaricus's  ter- 
ritories, in  the  quality  of  guardian  :  leaving  in  his  room  Theudis 
an  Oftrogoth  nobleman  for  governour,  who, after  the  young  king*€ 
deceafe,  feifed  on  the  kingdom  of  the  Vifigoths. 

Thus  the  greatefl:  part  of  the  Gauls  was  refcued  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  Arians  by  the  great  Clovis,  who  left  his  children  little  to 
do  towards  the  accomplifliment  of  (b  glorious  an  enterprize^  and 
of  fo  much  importance  to  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  jcU 
as  it  was  impoilible  but  the  church  of  France  muft  have  fuflered  > 

much  during  this  oppreifion,  and  great  abufes  have  crept  in  amidft 
the  confufion  of  fo  many  wars,  the  king,  by  Sfc  Remi's  advice,  re- 

(f)  Hincman  in  vita  S.  Rcnig.      Procop.  dc  bell.  Goth.  1. 1.  c.  X2.        (*)  lUd 
in  Chron,  (0  Procop.  ibid. 

folvea 


222  The  Hiprj  (/  A  r  i  A  NM  s  M.  B  O  O  K  X. 

A*  D.  folved  (tt)  that  the  Bifliops  of  his  ancient  dominion  on  this  fide  the 
51  li  Loire,  and  of  that  which  he  had  lately  conquered  on  the  other 
fide  of  the  fame  river,  fliould  meet  at  Orleans,  as  in  the  centre  of 
the  two  parts  of  his  kingdom,  to  reûify  all  diforders,  upon  the  arti- 
cles themfelves  and  heads  which  he  had  taken  the  pains  to  propofe 
to  them,  (x)  The  fathers  thus  affembled,  writing  to  him  to  com* 
mend  the  zeal  he  had  (hewn   in  the  ad\'ancement  of  theChriftian 
religion,  in  the  fuperfcription  of  that  letter  gave  him  the  glorious 
title  of  fon  of  the  holy  Catholick  church.    After  which,  in  anfwer 
to  all  the  king's  articles,  (y)  they  fend  him  the  thirty  one  canons 
which  they  had  compofed  for  a  Rule  to  the  Churches,  whereby, 
amongft  other  things,  they  ordain  that  fuch  clerks  as  fliall  fin- 
cerely  abjure  Arianifm,  and  lead  a  life  agreeable  to  their  profeifion, 
may  be  admitted  by  the  bifhops  to  any  of  the  ecclefiaftical  orders, 
whereof  they  fhall  be  by  them  thought  capable^  firil  receiving 
impofition  of  their  hands  ^  and  that  thofe  churches  which  fuch 
Goths  as  had  been  Arians  had  employed  and  ^^ophaned  by  the 
ezercife  of  their  hereiy  might  be  made  ufe  of  by  the  Catholicks, 
being  again  confecrated  and  bleffed  by  the  biihops. 

This  council  was  purely  for  reforming  abufes,  and  drawing  up 
rules  for  ecclefiaftical  government,  according  to  the  king's  deflre  $ 
but  another  was  held  for  matters  of  faith,  and  the  confounding  of 
Arianifm,  tho'  the  time  and  place  of  it  are  uncertain,  (x)  What  we 
arc  very  fure  of  is,  that,  among  fo  many  Catholick  prelates  as  came 
to  this  affembly  from  all  parts  of  the  Gauls,  there  was  one  of  thofe 
Arianbifhops,  who  had  had  the  government  of  Ibme  churches  under 
Alaricus,  and  that  God  wrought  a  miracle  on  him,  which  contri- 
buted more  to  confirm  the  faith,  than  all  the  moft  learned  and  fubtil 
difcuffions  could  have    done.    This  Arian,  who  was  extremely 
proud,  and  a  great  fophift,  challenged  all  the  Fathers  to  difpute: 
and  trufting  much  to  his   philofophical   arguments,    which  he 
thought  invincible,  boafted  with  infupportable  pride  and  arrogance, 
that  he  would  confound  the  moft  skilful  among  them,  and  that  he 
would  reduce  him  to  that  degree,  as  not  to  be  able  to  anfwer  him, 

C«)  Hîncm.  in  vita  S.  Remig.  (x)  Concil.  Aurel.  i.  Tom.  4.  Cone.  Edit. 

Paris.  Tom.  1.  Concil.  Gall.  (f)  Can.  10.                   (x)  Hincm.  in  vita 

S.  Remig.   Flodoari  1.  i.   Hid.  Ecclcf.  c.    16.  Tom.  i.  Cone  Gall.   4.  Concil 
Edit.  Paris. 

And 


B  0  O  K  X.  The  Hiftory  e/  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  m.  227 

and  put  him  to  filence  out  of  fhame.    Tho'  there  were  feveral  very   A.  D. 
learned  men  met,  to  be  prefent  at  the  council,  yet  they  had  fo    51  !• 
much  refpea  for  the  great  St.  Remi,  whofe  learning  was  as  famous^ 
among  men  as  his  piety,  that  they  would  not  permit  the  matter 
to  go  any  further,  till  he  came.    As  he  came  later  than  the  reft 
and  was  entering  the  affembly,  where  the  fathers  were  already 
waiting,  all  the  biftiops  rofe  in  honour  to  him,  except  the  Arian, 
who  looking  at  him  with  a  haughty  and  (cornful  air,  did   not 
vouchfafe  to  ftir,  to  pay  him  a  regard  which  civility  and  decency 
alone  required.    But  as  the  faint  was  pafling  by  him,  the  infolent 
inan  found  himfelf  of  a  fudden  ftruck  by  a  fecret  and  invifible 
power,  which  upon  the  fpot  deprived  him  of  the  ufe  of  fpeech, 
without  any  one's  preceiving  it.    The  faint  in  the  mean  while 
taking  his  place,  made  an  admirable  difcourfe,  wherein,  as  he  waa. 
profoundly  learned  in  the  knowledge  of  the  fcripture,  and  a  great 
mafter  in  the  art  of  reafoning,  he  proved  jthe  divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  myftery  of  the  trinity,  with  fb  much  ftrength,. 
by  the  principles  of  the  faith  which  he  had  laid  before  them,  that 
it  was  not  doubted  but  this  Arian  phibfbpher,  who  boafted  of 
perplexing  others,  would  foon  be  found  in  a  great  perplexity" 
himfelf,    and  all  prefent  were  preparing,  with  pleafure,  to  hear 
his  anfwer.    But  they  were  exceedingly  furprifed    to  fee  that 
being  got  up  in  order  to  anfwer,  ftill  imagining  that  by  making 
an  effort  he  (hould  be  able  to  fpeak,  they  faw  he  feveral  times 
in  vain  opened   his  mouth,  and  that  remaining  in  this  fad  con- 
dition, quite  ftunned  and  fpeechlefs,  he  did  not  bring  out  one 
word,  and  they  were  much  more  furprifed,  when  the  poor  man,  (b 
vifibly  finding  the  hand  of  God  upon  him,  went  and  threw  him- 
felf at  St.  Remi's  feet,  and  melting  .into  tears,  by  his  geftures 
and  ligns  begged  of  him  to  pity  his  calamity,  making  him  and 
the  whole  council  plainly  enough  underftand  by  fuch  fenfible  ex- 
prefllons,  that  God  had  ftruck  him  dumb,  as  a  punilhment  for 
his  crime,  and  his  infolence.    Upon  this,  the  faint  who  clearly 
faw  what  fo  wonderful  a  blow  had  wrought  in  the  foul  of  this, 
bilhop  faid  to  him  with  a  becoming  majefty  and  confidence  in 
God:  "  In  the  name  of  our  lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  true  fon. 
**  of  God,  if  thou  really  haft  the  fentimcnts,  that  man  ought 
•«  to  have  of  his  divinity,  fpeak,  and  openly  confefij  that  which 

the 


224  The  Hiftorj  ^Arianism.  BOOKX. 

A.  D.  ^  the  Catholick  church  believes  concerning  it."  This  powerful 
511.  voice  of  Si,  Remi,  animated  by  the  fpirit  of  God,  who  fpolce, 
and  operated  by  his  mouth,  immediately  reftored  both  voice  and 
fpeech  to  that  bifhop,  who  from  a  proud  and  obftinate  Arian,  was 
become  an  humble  and  fubmiflive  Catholick.  He  publickly  con^ 
feflcd  the  trinity  of  the  divine  perfons,  infeparable,  and  moft 
diftinÛ,  in  a  perfeft  unity  of  eflence  and  nature.  By  this  figiial 
confelFion,  he  reftored  to  the  fon  of  God  the  glory  he  would 
have  robbed  him  of,  by  the  blafphemies  of  his  herefy,  and  pro- 
tefted  he  would  be  as  conftant  and  firm  till  death,  in  profelling 
this  truth  before  all  the  world,  as  he  had  till  then  been  obftinate 
in  mantaining  the  error  and  impiety  of  Arianifm,  which  he  con« 
demned  with  all  his  heart. 

After  this,  it  is  not  known  what  was  done  in  this  council*, 
but  fure  it  is  that  this  great  event  was  a  decifion,  which  had 
more  effedl  in  it  than  many  canons  and  decrees  would  have  had, 
towards  rooting  out  this  herefy  from  amongft  the  Gauls,  to  which 
Clovishad  given  the  mortal  blow  by  his  victory,  and  which  he  ab- 
iblutly  put  an  end  to  and  deftroyed,  by  the  care  he  took  of  the 
Church.  And  indeed,  God  refolved  to  crown  him  foon  after. 
For  he  died  at  Paris  the  fame  year  he  had  caufed  this  firft  council 
of  Orleans  to  meet,  in  the  forty  fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  thirtieth 
of  his  reign,  leaving  France  divided  amongft  his  four  fons, 
Thierry,  Clodomir,  Clothaire,  and  Childebert,  who  enlarged  it 
with  the  Remains  of  the  kingdom  of  Burgundy,  already  become 
Catholick  under  king  Sigifmund. 

This  prince,  to  whom  Clovis  had  left  a  part  of  Gondeband's 
kingdom,  (a)  had  taken  the  title  of  king  after  his  father's 
death,  whom  fometime  after  his  lodes  died  without  honour 
amongft  the  Oftrogoths.  As  the  fon's  foul  was  entirely  different 
from  that  of  the  father,  the  holy  bifhop  of  Vienna,  A  vitus,  who 
had  fo  long  in  vain  laboured  for  the  converfion  of  the  latter,  foon 
had  reafbn  to  comfort  himfelf  of  the  fon,  whom  he  found  well  dif^ 
pofcd  to  receive  the  fine  inftruftions  he  gave  him.  So  that  being 
fully  perfuaded  by  the  reafons  he  had  fb  ftrongly  and  fo  clearly  laid 
before  him  at  the  conference  of  Lions,  (b)  and  by  the  excellent 

(s)  Greg.  Tur,  1.  )•  e.  ;.  SigeberU  in  ChroB.  (b)  A4o  Vieran.  in  Chroiv 

things 


BOOK  X.  The  Hifiory  of  Ariakism.  «2^ 

things  he  ftill  vras  laying  to  hini  every  day,  to  convince  him  cf  A.  D. 
the  truth  of  the  Catholick  faith,  he  folemnly  renounced  Arianifm  \  %l^• 
and  the  Burgundians,  of  whom  the  king  his  Father  had  been  fo 
much  afraid,  as  not  to  dare  generoufly  to  prcfefs  the  truth  he 
was  convinced  of,  far  from  taking  it  ill,  all  followed  his  exam- 
ple, and  became  Catholicks.  For  befides  that  this  people  had 
never  been  ftria  profeflbrs  of  Arianifm,  which  they  only  followed 
from  a  national  engagement,  the  commerce  they  had  carried  on 
with  the  Gauls,  who  were  fu/Iered  to  live  unmolefted  in  the 
ciercife  of  the  true  religion,  had  in  a  great  meafure  fitted  them 
for  that  happy  change,  which  is  wrought  from  error  to  truth,  in 
imitation  of  a  king^  fince  it  is  but  too  often  feen,  that  the 
ilngle  example  of  princes,  who  pafs  from  truth  to  error,  can  eafily 
enough  draw  their  people  into  the  fan:e  ruin.  In  fliort,  Sigifmund, 
with  the  gift  of  faith,  received  the  principles  of  the  Chrftian 
virtues,  which  he  learnt  from  the  leflbns  which  St.  Avitus  gave 
him,  by  whofe  advice  he  had  a  council  aflembled  at  Epaone,  a 
town  or  borough  not  now  known  hy  that  name,  and  which  pro- 
bably might  be  fome  where  near  the  Rhône,  in  the  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  jurifdiclion  of  the  bifhop  of  Vienna,  (c)  for  it  was 
Avitus  that  called,  and  prefided  at  that  council.  Forty  canons 
were  made  for  the  regulation  of  church-dicipline,  (J)  and  there 
appeared  fo  great  an  abhorrence  of  Arianifm  in  them,  that  it  was 
not  thought  that  fuch  churches  as  had  been  built  by  the  Arians, 
could  be  fufficiently  purified,  fo  as  to  ferve  for  facred  ufcs:  And 
it  was  refolved  that  fuch  only  as  had  been  taken  by  violence  from 
the  Catholicks  fhould  be  reconfecrated.  But  all  thefe  excellent 
qualitie&of  Sigifmund,  and  all  thefë  virtues  wcreobfcured  by  an  horrid 
crime,  which  the  wickednefs  of  a  mother  in  law,  and  jealoufy  of 
Rate,  made  him  commit. 

He  had  married  one  of  the  queen^s  daughters,  after  the  death 
of  that  princefs  his  wife  the  daughter  of  king  Theodoricus.  {e)  This    J^^. 
new  queen,  not  being  able  to  bear  the  contempt  of  prince  Sigericus, 
fon  of  t!ie  deceafed,  fo  prepoffefled  her  husband  that  That  prince  was 
endeavouring  to  come  at  his  crown  by  parricide,  that  without  far- 

(*;Tom.  1.  Cone.  Gall  Tom.  4.  Concil.  Edit.  Paris.       (^d)  Can.  33.      (e)  Greg- 
Tur.  1.  J.  c.  6.  Aiîroin,  1.  2.  C.  3« 

V  o  L.    II.  G  g  ther 


526.  The  Hifiary  cf  Akiakisu.  BOOK    X. 

jl.  D.  ther  examining  into  a  thing  of  that  confequence,  he  had  him 

526.  ftrangledin  his  fleep.  He  had  no  fooner  commited  fb  wicked  an 
action,  than  opening  his  eyes,  which  his  palEon  had  Ihut,  he 
was  convinced  of  the  enormity  of  fo  horrible  a  crime,  which  he 
wore  out  by  a  long  and  very  fevere  repentance  in  the  famoua 
monaftry  of  Agaunum,  (f)  which  he  had  built  and  endowed  for 
the  maintainance  of  a  great  number  of  Fryers,  who  were  to  divide 
amongft  themfelves  all  the  hours  of  the  day  and  night  there  with- 
out interruption  to  fing  the  praifes  of  God.  But  tho*  he  had 
blotted  out  his  fin,  by  his  tears  and  faftings,  God  was  determined 
to  punilh  him  more  rigoroufly  in  this  world,  (g)  that  he  might 
fpare  him  in  the  other,  as  he  had  earneftly  begged  in  his  moflr 
fervent  prayers,  Clodomir  king  of  Orleans,  part  of  whofc 
territories  were  furrounded  by  thofe  of  Burgundy,  fome  time 
afterwards  made  ufe  of  this  circumftance  to  male  war  upon  hfro, 
in  which  he  engaged  his  brothers,  and  principally  Thierry  king 
of  Auftrafia,  who  was  Sigericus's  brother  in  law,  whofe  filler  he  had 
married,  (b)  Sigifmund  was  overcome  in  the  battle,  and  taken 
with  his  wife  and  children  by  Clodomir,  whom  he  carried  to 
Orleans  in  irons.  And  as  after  the  retreat  of  thofe  vidtorious 
kings,  Gondemar,  Sigifmund's  brother,  had  eafily  retaken  all  Bur* 
gundy,  Clodomir  was  fo  enraged  at  it,  that  before  he  returned  to 
the  war  he  inhumanely  ordered  his  prifbners  to  be  maflacred,  and 

^^^*  their  bodies  thrown  into  a  well,  from  whence  they  were  taken 
fometime  after  with  great  honour;  God  having  by  many  miracles 
fignally  declared  Sigîfmund's  piety,  whofe  repentance,  by  the 
wonderful  ufe  he  made  of  his  affliftions,  (i)  has  deferved  that  place 
which  the  church  has  given  him  in  the  number  of  fuch  faints 
whom  fhe  every  year  folemnly  honours.  After  that  Clodomir  and 
Thierry  returned  againft  Gondemar,  whom  they  defeated  in  a 
fécond  battle  before  Vienna  :  But  Clodomir  was  killed  in  it  by 

5^^'  Ibme  Burgundians  in  difguife,  whom  he  took  for  French  5  and  four 
years  after  Childebert  king  of  Paris,  and  Clotaire  king  of  Soiflbns 
having  revenged  his  death,  by  the  entire  deftruftion  of  Gondemar, 
divided  amongft  themfelves  and  their  brother  Thierry  the  kingdom 

(/>  St.  Mauritius,  or    ChahlaU.  C?)   Greg.   Tu^.    de    glor.    MartjT. 

(A)Gre2.  Tur,  1.  3,  c,   5.  (/)  r>!art.  Rom.  i.  yaij. 

of 


BOOK  X.  The  Hifiory  ejf  A  r  i  a N  i s m.  22j 

of  Burgundy,  which  became  a  part  of  that  of  France.    Thus  of  J.  D. 
two  kingdoms  which  the  Arians  had  poffefled  in  the  Gauls,  only  528, 
the  firft  and  fécond  Narbonefe  Gauls,  {k)  remained  to  be  wrefted 
out  of  their  hands.  To  which  the  fudden  change,  and  afterwards  the 
death  of  Theodoricus  king  of  Italy  at  once  extremely  pre  pared 
ifiatters. 

After  the  death  of  Anaftafius  the  heretick  Emperor,  (I)  who  was 
killed  by  a  clap  of  thunder,  Juftin,  who  from  a  private  foldicr  taken 
from  the  dregs  of  the  people,  had  rifèn  thro*  all  the  degrees  of 
honour  to  the  imperial  throne,  foon  eftablifhed  the  Catholick  faith 
in  all  its  ftrength,  by  his  ediÛs,  exterminating  all  the  Herefies, 
except  the  Arian,  which  he  feemed  refolved  to  Ipare,  for  fear  of 
cxafperating  Theodoricus,  with  whom,  for  realbns  of  ftate,  he  had 
been  obliged  to  make  alliance,  (m)  But  in  the  fixth  year  of  his 
reign,  feeing  himfelf  fo  firmly  fettled,  as  no  longer  to  be  under  any 
apprehenfions  from  that  Arian  prince,  he  renewed  his  edids  againft 
the  Hereticks,  therein  comprehending  the  Arians,  from  whom  he 
took  all  their  Churches.  Theodoricus,  who  till  then  had  permitted 
the  Catholicks  to  live  in  full  peace,  without  fliewing  any  great 
warmth  for  the  intereft  of  his  fed,  looked  upon  himfelf  lb  highly 
oflended  by  this  Edia,  that  whether  thinking  his  honour  concerned^ 
Gf  fearing  the  Chatholicks  might  enter  into  fome  engagements 
with  Juftin,  to  turn  him  out  of  Italicus,  he  refolved  either  to  have 
It  revoked,  or  to  carry  matters  to  an  extremity,  (n)  To  this  end, 
he  obliged  Pope  John,  who  had  fucceeded  Hormifdas,  to  go  Am* 
baflador  to  Conftantinople,  with  four  of  the  chief  members  of  the 
fenate,  which  he  fufpeûed  to  have  an  intelligence  with  the  Empe- 
rour.  Two  things  he  gave  them  principally  in  charge  5  the  firft, 
to  take  care  that  Juftin  undertook  nothing  againft  his  interefts  ^ 
the  fécond,  to  oblige  him  to  rc-eftablifli  the  Ariane,  (0)  protefting 
that  if  they  failed  in  either  of  thofe  points,  he  would  revenge  him- 
felf on  the  Catholicks,  on  whom  he  would  make  a  cruel  war  through* 
out  his  dominions,  (p)  The  Pontif  found  himfelf  under  a  necoflity 
of  undertaking  the  journey,  during  which  God  was  pleafed  in  an 

(A)  Lower  Languedoc  and  Provence.  ^/)Mîfc  U  i  y.  (fft)MiÇc,  1. 15. 

(»)  Anaft.  Bibl.  in  Joann.    Boet.  de.  Confol.  L   I.  Frofp»  4*  MircelL  in  Chron. 
ic)  Anaft.  (p)  Greg.  Mag  Dial.  1.  3.  c.  2t 

G  g  2  extraordinar^r 


saS  The  Hiprj  ^/  A  r  i a  K  i  s  m.  BOOK  X, 

A^  !)•  extraordinary  manner  to  fîgnalizehîs  eminent  piety  by  uncommon 
5*28.  miracles,  even  to  the  reftoring  a  blind  man  to  fight  at  his  entrance 
into  Conftantinople,  (q)  where  he  was  received  with  all  imaginable 
honours.  All  the  city  came  out  to  meet  him,  with  crofles,  banners, 
and  tapers  in  their  hands,  to  the  number  of  twelve  thoufand,  (r) 
and  the  Emperor,  at  his  coming  up,  condefcended  fo  far  as  to  throw 
himfelf  at  his  feet,  in  order  to  adore  Jesus  Christ's  vicar  on 
earth,  tho'  this  Pontif  had  fo  flender  an  equipage  as  to  be  forced  to 
make  part  of  his  journey  upon  borrowed  horfcs. 

He  celebrated  Êafter-day  in  the  great  Church,  in  Latin,  and  ac- 
cording  to  the  Roman  ceremonies  5  and  the  Empereur  who  had  al- 
ready been  crowned,  had  a  mind  again  to  receive  the  Imperial 
crown  from  his  hand,  (s)  After  tliis,  when  they  were  to  go  upon 
bufinels,  he  did  all  he  could  for  Theodoricus's  intereft,  and  to  make 
Juftin  obferve  the  peace,  that  he  might' remove  the  fufpicion  the 
Goths  had  conceived  againfl:  the  Roman  Senate.  But  far  from 
endeavouring  to  prevail  on  the  Emperour  to  let  the  Arians  alone^ 
to  revoke  his  Edift,  (t)  and  reftore  them  their  churches,  to  pre- 
vent any  perfecution  falling  upon  the  Catholicks  in  Italy,  as  £bme 
have  written  5  he  himfelf  protefts  in  a  letter  he  wrote  the  year 
after  to  the  bilhops  of  Italy,  to  encourage  them  to  fufFer,  («)  and 
vigoroufly  oppofe  the  Arians,  that  he  reconfecrated  all  the  churches 
which  the  Emperour  had  taken  from  the  Arians  5  by  this  new  con- 
fecration,  making  them  holy  and  Catholick,  whereas  before  they 
were  prophane  and  unholy,  (^x)  And  indeed,  Theodoricus  was 
fo  provoked  at  it,  that  as  foon  as  the  holy  Pontif  was  returned 
to  Ravenna,  to  give  him  an  account  of  his  Embafl}'-,  he  threw 
him  into  prifon  loaden  with  chains,  where  he  died  the  year  after 
opprefled  with  miferies,  thus  ending  his  Emfcafly  hy  a  glorious 
Martyrdom,  which  the  church  yearly  celebrates.  (  >  )  He  added  impi- 
ety to  his  cruelty,  having  infifted  on  the  nominating  a  pope,  which 
no  Emperor,  expe£lConftantius,an  Arian  as  well  as  he,  had  ever 
dared  to  attempt  ^  and  ever  fince  the  Emperours  pretended  to  a  right 

'    (f)  Anaft.  Bibl.         (r)  Qrtg.  Mag.  ibid.  Marcel,  in  Chron.  (s)  Arafh 

(t)  Paul.  Dîac.  in  Mifc.  1.   15.  Marian  1.  5.  c.  6.  (»/ Ep«  2.  Jo.  Tom.  i; 

Ep.  R.  Portif.  (X)  Greg.  Tur.  glor.  Martyr,  c,  40.  (y)  27.  l^Iaij.  E|v 

Athal.  skI  Senat.  ap.  CalGod.  I.  8.  £p.  15. 

at 


BOOKX.  The  Hijfary  of  Akia^isu.  ««9 

at  leaft  of  confirming  every  new  elefted  Pope,  So  that  it  was  an  •'•^* 
Arian  who  began  the  reducing  of  the  Roman  church  into  cap-  ^  * 
tivity,  from  which  flie  was  at  length  freed  by  Charlemagne^ 
who  broke  her  chains,  and  re-eftabliftied  her  in  the  happ)»-  con- 
dition of  her  former  liberty,  which  flie  ftill  enjoys  to  this  day. 
But  God  did  not  fuffer  fuch  monftrous  crimes  to  go  long  un- 
punilhed,  for  fifty  eight  days  after  this  violent  attempt,  and 
ninety  after  the  Pope's  death,  Theodoricus,  who  had  at  the  fame 
time  put  to  death  Boetius  and  Symmachus,  the  two  moft  illuftrious 
members  of  the  Roman  fenate,  falfly  accufed  of  confpiracy  againft 
the  ftate,  was  taken  out  of  the  world  by  a  kind  of  phrenfy,  with 
which  he  was  ftruck  on  a  fudden,  upon  looking  at  the  head 
of  a  large  fiQi  that  had  been  ferved  up  to  his  table,  and  which 
he  took  for  that  of  Symmachus  threatning  him.  But  as  we 
ought  always  to  do  juftice  to  merit,  wherever  we  find  it,  we 
muft  own,  that  taking  from  his  life  the  firft  and  laft  adion  of 
his  reign  which  lafted  more  than  thirty  years,"  he  would  by  his 
military  and  political  vertues  have  equalled  the  greateft  men  of 
ancient  Rome.  His  grandfon,  Athalaricus,  a  youth  of  no  more  than 
eight  years^  fucceeded  him,  under  the  regency  of  Amalafonta  his 
mother,. daughter  to  king  Theodoricus,  who  had  married  her  to 
Eutharicus,  a  Gothick  prince  of  the  blood  of  the  Amalis  -,  a  prin- 
ces worthy  of  fuch  a  father,  whofe  good  qualities  ftic  had  inherit 
ted,  without  any  of  his  vices  or  defects. 

Theodoricus's  death,  which  was  the  ruin  of  the  OftrogothSy 
was  foon  fucceeded  by  the  difafters  of  Amalaricus  king  of  the 
Vifigoths,  whom  his  brutality,  and  falfe  zeal  for  Arianifm,  (^z> 
hurried  into  his  laft  misfortune.  He  had  demanded  the  princefâ 
Clotilda  their  fifter  of  the  kings  of  France,  in  order  to  ftrengthen 
himfclf  by  an  alliance  with  fuch  i:)owerful  princes,  (a)  whofe 
friendfhip  was  of  confequence  to  him.  They  feat  her  to  him  inter 
Spain,  with  an  equipage  fuitable  to  her  high  birth-,  But  thi» 
young  king,  who  ought  to  have  learnt,  by  his  father's  example 
and  misfortune,  not  to  provoke  the  fons  cf  Clovis,  ill  returned- 
the  lionour  they  did  him.    He  did  all  he  could  to  engage  her  as 

(k)  ^^^S  Tur.   1.  3.  c  10.  Aimoin.  1.  2*  c,  f?,  (a)  Piocop,  de  bclî.- 

Coth.  ]•  I.  c.  13. 

ha 


2JO  The  Hijhry  of  Avii A  Yiisu.  BOOK   X* 

A.  D.  he  already  had  himfel^  into  Arianifin  -,  and  feeing  (he  remained 
528.    immoveable   in  her  refolution  to  perilh  rather  than  abandon 
the  faith,  there  was  no  Tort  of  indignity  which  he  did  not  make 
her  fufFer,  either  to  gratify  his  hatred  to  the  Catholicks,  or  to  re- 
venge himfelf  for  her  refufal  to  obey  him,  or  to  tire  out,  and  at 
laft  get  the  better  of  her  œnftancy.    For  he  even  went  fo  far 
as  to  fufFer,  and  eveû  privately  to  command  the  Goths,  upon 
her  going  to  the  churches  of  the  Catholicks,  publickly  to  load 
her  with  abufive  and  opprobrious  language,  and  to  throw  dirt  at 
her-,  and  at  laft  carrying  his  fury  beyond  all  bounds,  he  ftruck 
her  in  fo  outragions  a  manner  himfelf,  as  to  make  her  run  down 
with  blood« 
S^iQ.       As  all  the  virtues  have  a  fort  of  Harmony  amongft  themfelvcs, 
*  and  have  their  juft  bounds  and  meafures,  this  virtuous  princefi, 
having  allowed  every   thing  {he  thought  due  to  patience^  alio 
thought  (he  ought  tp  make  fatisfaftion  to  juftice,  by  caufing  tho 
injury  offered  to  the  majefty  of  the  kings  of  France  fo  outrageoufly 
infulted  in  her  perfon  to  be  repaired.  She  therefore  writ  an  account 
of  the  cruel  and  barbarous  treatment  fhe  every  day  received  to  her 
brothers.    She  told  them,  "  that  if  her  perfon  was  the  only  thing 
^*  concerned,  Ihe  would  fufFer  till    death  without  complaining, 
•*  rather  than  arm  her  brothers  againft  her  husband.    But  as  the 
**  interefts   of  religion,  an  attempt  to  opprefs  which  was  made 
**  thro*  her,  and  the  glory  of  France,  to  which  the  greatcft  of  af- 
«  fronts  was  offered,  were  equally  concerned,  fhe  could  no  longer 
•  forbear  fpeaking,  without  in  fomc  meafure  betraying  them  both 
**  by  her  filence.    That  it  would  be  glorions  for  her  to  dye  a 
**  Martyr,  as  fhe  certainly  fhould  do,  if  fhe  waited  ever  fo  little 
^  till  Amalaricus's  fury  fhould  be  completely  difcharged  upon 
^  her^  but  that  it  would  be  too  great  a  difhonour  to  the  French, 
«*  for  the  daughter  of  the  great  Clovis  to  be  fo  ignominioufly 
"  treated  by  the  fon  of  him  whom  he  had  conquered,  and  by  his 
"  Arian  Viligoths,  who  by  law  of  arms  ought  to  be  his  flaves. 
•*  However,  that  as  it  had  been  her  brothers  who  had  innocently 
**  engaged  her  in  that  miferable  flavery,  under  which  fhe  was  the 
**  mofi  unhappy  perfon  upon  earth,  they  were  likewife  in  their 
**  turns  obliged,  by  all  forts  of  reafons,  divino  and  humane,  to 
ÎÎ  extricate  her  out  of  it    That  they  imagined  they  had  given 

*"  her 


BOOK    X  The  Hiprj  of  Akt  AN  IS  hi  2ji 

**  her  a  king  for  her  husband,  but  that  they  had  cklivered  her  A.  D. 
•*  into  the  hands  of  an  executioner,  or  rather  that  they  had  ex-  Jjo. 
"  pofcd  her  to  the  mercy  of  a  wild  beaft,  that  nothing  was  capa- 
^  ble  of  taming  :  and  that  if  her  words  were  too  weak  to  convince 
•*  them  of  a  thing  fo  very  improbable,  that  what  flie  fent  thera 
•*  with  the  letter,  would  be  a  convincing  proof  of  lb  melancholy 
**  a  truth.**  And  indeed,  flie  fent  them  a  handkerchief  dipped  in/ 
the  blood  of  a  wound  fhehad  received  by  a  blow  from  Amala* 
ricus.    (V) 

Childebert,  who  was  then  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army  in- 
Auvergne,  upon  a  defign  he  had  been  atteitpting  in  prejudice  of 
fiis  brother  Thierry,  being^  the  firft  who  received  that  letter, 
and  handkerchief,  fent  them  both  to  his  brothers  ;  but  however, 
without  waiting  for  them,  as  he  burnt  with  defire  of  revenging 
fc  heinous  an  injury  done  to  the  blood  of  France,  he  haftily 
lead  his  army  over  the  Pyranean  mountains,  and  came  thun*  53^- 
dfing  upon  Amalaricus,  who,  having  neither  courage  nor  forces 
to  bear  up  againft  fo  violent  a  blow,  (c)  was  foon  routed  by 
tiie  fingle  Cavalry  of  the  French,  who  cut  the  greateft  part 
of  his  army  in  pieces  before  Barcelona,  {d)  whither  he  had' 
fled:  (0  and  as  he  was  juft  upon  efcaping  on  board  a  fleet 
he  had  ordered  to  be  in  readinefs  for  all  accidents,  his  ava« 
rice  detained  '  him,,  by  his  death  to  compleat  the  punifhment 
due  to  fuch  a  brutal  cruelty.  For  calling  to  mind  that  he  had  left 
111  his  clofet  a  basket ,  in  which  were  his  Jewels,  he  went  back  to 
get  them-,  but  he  found  himfclf  furprifed  by  the  French,  who^ 
entering  the  city,  almoft  at  the  fame  time,  cut  off  his  retreat, 
(f)  And  as  in  this  extremity  he  was  endeavouring  to  efcape  into 
the  church  belonging  to  the  Catholicks,  there  to  find  a  fure 
«fylum,  a  French  trooper,  who  made  at  him  before  he  could  reach  * 
thither,  ran  his  lance  thro'  him,  and  ftretched  him  dead  on  the 
ground.  (^)  After  this,  Childebert,  ftill  to  carry  his  vengeance 
fiirther,  having  laid  wafte  the  greateft  part  of  Spain,  as  far  as 
Toledo,  which  was  taken  and  plundered,  returned  loaded  with 
booty  into  France  together  with  Clotilda,  who  died  in  the  journey, 

(h)  Greg.  Tar.  ff)  Aîmoîn.  {d)  Mar.  1.  ?.  ff)  Greg.  Tur. 

{£:)  Greg»  Tiir.  Aiinbin  Marun.  {g)  Ado,  Vicnn.  Aimoin. 

and 


SJ2  The  Hijiory  (f  AfLiAJXtsia.  BOOK  X. 

A.  D.  and  whofe  hoày  was  carried  to  Paris,  and  placed  '  in  the  church  of 
531  the  holy  Apoft les,  near  that  of  her  father  the  great  Clovis  (b) 
whilfl:  ChilJebert,  to  complete  his  glorious  enterpi  ife,  conquered 
a  great  part  of  Languedoc,  which  was  ftill  poflefled  by  the  Vi- 
iigoths,  moft  of  whom,  after  the  defeat  of  their  army,  retired  into 
Spain,  with  their  wives  and  children. 

However  neither  was  it  here  that  Childehcrt  checked  the  courfe  of 
his  revenge.  For  fometime  after  marching  back  with  Clothaire  into 
Spain,  (0  he  ravaged  all  Catalonia  and  Arragon  -,  andjuft  as  he  was 
upon  the  pointof  making  himfelfmafter  of  Saragofla,  moved  with  the 
people's  piety  who  were  all  Catholicks,  and  who  daily  with  bitter 
fighs  implored  the  aliiftance  of  Heaven,  by  the  intercellion  of  St^ 
Vincent,  whofe  ftool  they  carried  in  proceflion  round  the  walls, 
he  drew  off  his  army,  contenting  himfelf  with  that  precious 
Relick,  of  which  they  made  him  a  prefent,  and  which  he  rcfolved 
himfelf  to  carry  in  triumph  at  Paris,  as  the  monument  and  fruits 
of  his  vidtories,  and  of  the  revenge  he  had  taken  of  the  Arians  the 
enemies  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  perfecutors  of  Clotilda.  And 
to  render  the  remembrance  of  it  eternal,  by  tranfmitting  fo  rich 
a  depofit  to  all  ages  to  come,  he  caufed  a  great  and  noble  church 
to  be  built  in  honour  of  St.  Vincent,  which  now  bears  the  name 
of  St.  Germains,  Bifhop  of  Paris,  who  confecrated  it,  there  to  pre- 
ferve  it  in  a  facred  place.  Thus  the  dominion  of  the  Arians,  already 
almoft  wholly  extindl  in  the  Gauls,  was  very  much  weakned  in 
Spain  and  Italy,  by  thefe  lofTes  of  the  Vifigoths,  and  by  the  deceafe 
of  Theodoricus  king  of  the  Oftrogoths.  They  did  not  laft  long 
after  the  ruin  of  the  Vandals,  which  was  the  happy  earneft  of 
theirs:  Audit  is  here  that  I  fhould  give  an  account  of  it,  lince 
it  was  exaûly  at  this  time  that  it  happened.  But  it  is  neceflkry 
for  me  to  begin  a  little  higher,  to  take  a  view  of  the  ftate  of  the 
African  church  under  the  Arians,  after  fo  many  terrible  perfccu- 
tions,  it  had  fufferd  under  the  kings  Gifericus,  Hunnericus,  and 
Gundamond,  who,  in  the  clofe  of  his  reign,  imitated  the  cruelty 
of  his  predeceflbrs  againft  the  Catholick's. 
Trafamond,  his  brother,  who  fucceeded  him,  behaved  in  a  dif- 

(b)  Procop.  1.  1.  de  bell.  Goth,  c.  I3.    (i)  Greg»  Tur.  1.  3,  c.  9.        (ib;  Procop 
de  belU  Vandal.  I.  i,  c.  8. 

fcrent 


BOOK    X.  ThiHiflùryofkTiiKYtxiu.  «3Î 

ferent  manner,  tho*  not  lefi  bigotted  to  his  herefj,  than  he.  He  A.  D. 
took  another  method,  which  he  thought  would  be  more  effedlual  53î. 
tQ  pervert  the  Catholicks.  (i;  He  attacked  them  not  by  violence  and 
torments,  but  hj  lenity  and  gratuities.  He  gave  offices  and 
honours  to  thofe  who  embraced  Arianifm  ;  he  made  them  mag. 
xiificent  prcfents^  and  when  any  one  had  committed  a  capital 
crime,  ho  was  fure  of  pardon  provided  he  turned  Arian.  (m)  And 
what  was  mil  more  dangerous  in  this  new  kind  of  perfecution,  5^7- 
was  that,  in  order  to  fcatter  the  flock,  by  depriving  it  of  Pallors, 
înfeiifibly  and  without  violence,  he  all  over  Africa  prohibited  the 
choice  of  any  bifhops  into  the  place  of  thofe  who  fliould  be  dead. 
The  bifhops  of  theByzacene  province  feeing  that  this  in  efFeft 
was  a  vy'zy  to  ru-in  the  faith,  alTembled  in  the  form  of  a  council, 
and  thereupon  ordered,  that,  without  ha vingan)»- regard  to  theEdidr, 
they  Ihould  immediately  eftablifli  bifhops  in  all  the  cities  which 
had  none:  Which  was  immediately  done.  It  was  then  that  Su 
Fulgentius,  (who  had  hid  himfelf,  for  fear  of  being  made  a  bifhop,) 
being  found  in  the  Monaftry  of  which  he  was  abbot,  and  whither  he, 
believing  all  the  vacancies  were  filled  up,  and  that  he  no  longer 
was  in  danger,  was  returned,  was  granted  to  the  citizens  of 
Kufpa,  who  earncftly  defircd  him  for  their  paftor.  Trafamond,  tho* 
a  wife  and  moderate  prince,  and  tho*  he  had  refolved  not  to  proceed 
to  violent  meafures,  could  not  here  be  mafter  of  his  refentments, 
nor  hinder  his  anger  from  breaking  out.  ("«)  He  condemned  all  thofe 
bifhops  tobani{hment,andimmediatelyhadfiity  of  them  tranfported 
to  Sardinia:  He  afterwards  fwelled  the  number  fo  high  that  it  rofe 
to  two  hundred  and  twenty  five,  amongft  whom  was  St.  Fulgentius. 
During  this  exile  he  was  the  comforter  and  advifer  of  thofe  glorious 
con fcflors  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  in  all  emergencies  confulted 
him  as  an  oracle,  upon  account  of  his  eminent  learning,  his  con- 
fummate  prudence,  (o)  and  extraordinary  virtue,  formerly  mani- 
fefted  in  the  midft  of  torments,  at  a  time  when  a  wicked  Arian 
prieft  feifing  upon  him  and  his  Abbot  Felix,  caufed  them  to  be 
inhumanly  torir  to  peices  with  whips,  becaufe  Fulgentius  with 
admirable  force  preached  the  divinity  of  the  fon  of  God. 

(^/>  Ibid.  (m^   Ferr.  DU?,  in  vît.  S.  F^^gcn- ap.  fur.  i.  Januar.   Tom.  4. 

ConciL  Edit.  Parii.    '    (»)  MifccH.  1.  15.  5igeb.  in  Chron.        (0}  Fcrr.  Diac.  Ibid. 

Vol.  II.  H  h  In 


2j4  The  Hi/ciy  (f  AviiAtu I îU.  BOOK  X. 

A.  D.  Ill  the  mean  time,  the  king,  who  would  have  had  it  thought  that 
531.  it  was  from  reafon,  and  not  at  all  from  paffion,  that  he  fliewed 
fuch  an  ardor  for  his  fed,  afFefted  faying  on  all  occafions  that  he 
was  no  way  prejudiced,  that  his  aim  was  pure  truth  and  reafon^ 
being  intirely  ready  to  follow  it,  even  among  Catholicks,  provided 
they  could  demonftrate  it  to  be  on  their  fide  5  but  that  he  met  with 
none  of  them,  tho'  he  gave  them  all  manner  of  liberty  to  fay  what 
they  pleafed,  who  fatisfied  him  upon  the  difficulties  and  reafons  he 
propofed  to  them.  At  laft,  as  he  was  often  repeating  the  fame 
thing,  fome  body  one  day  told  him  very  freely,  that  if  he 
lincerely  had  a  mind  to  be  informed  of  the  truth  of  the  Catholick 
faith,  he  need  only  fend  for  the  bifljop  Fulgentius,  whom  he  had' 
banilhed  into  the  ifland  of  Sardinia-,  and  that  provided  he  would 
hear  him,  he  would  furely  find  reafon  to  be  fatisfied.  Tralamond^ 
who  had  engaged  to  aft  the  philofbpher,  and  to  fay  he  only' 
looked  for  one  wii^  Ihould  anfwer  his  realons,  gave  orders  for  hi» 
being  immediately  brought  to  Carthage,  where  he  made  an  incredi* 
ble  progrefs  by  his  admirable  difcourfes  upon  the  divinity  of  the 
fon  of  God.  The  king  laid  before  him  the  difficulties  he  formed 
upon  the  myftery  of  the  trinity  in  writing,  and  commanded  him 
to  fend  him  precife  anfwers  to  each  point.  The  Saint  did  it  with  fb 
much  ftrength  and  perfpicuity,  that  the  king,  who  read  them  with 
great  application,  could  not  help  admiring  the  depth  of  his  learnings 
and  the  beauty  of  his  wit,  as  they  are  ftill  every  day  admired  in 
reading  thofe  anfwers  in  his  works. 

But  he  was  refblved  ftill  to  put  him  to  a  more  difficult  prooC 
For  towards  the  evening  he  fent  him  home  a  large  book,  containing 
not  only  all  the  principles  and  arguments  of  the  Arian  hercfy,  but 
likewife  all  thofe  of  the  Eutycheans,  againft  the  myftery  of  the 
incarnation  and  union  of  the  two  natures  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
bad  the  meffenger  tell  him,  that  he  would  have  him  anfwer  all  the 
articles  of  that  volume  in  order,  without  allowing  him  any  longer 
than  till  night,  however  earneftly  the  holy  man  defired  to  be 
allowed  at  leaft  the  whole  night  to  read  it  oven  So  that  he  fcarce 
had  time  haftily  to  run  it  over,  before  he  was  obliged  to  return  it  to 
him,  who  had  exprefs  orders  to  bring  it  back  as  foon  as  poflible  to 
the  kingi  and  yet  by  a  prodigious  effort  of  mind,  the  faint  did  not 
fail  to  retain  the  contents  of  the  volume,  and  exadlly  anfwer  it 

in 


BOOKX.  TheHifioryof  kviiK^i^u.  2J5 

in  thofe  three  admirable  books  which  we  have  among  his  works.  A.  D. 
This  fo  much  furprifed  the  kin^  who  imagined  he  had  put  him  5  31. 
to  a  proof,  from  which  he  could  never  get  clear,  that  from  that  time 
he  never  dared  to  propofe  any  thing  more  to  him.  But  tho'  he 
admired  his  learning  and  eloquence,  was  fully  convinced,  and  had 
feen  the  moft  skilful  of  his  Arian  bilhops,  who  undertook  to  wrfte 
againft  St.  Fulgentius,  confounded  by  another  book  5  this  unhappy 
prince  ever  remained  obftinate  in  his  herely,  had  the  St.  carried 
back  into  exile,  and  înceflantly  continued  folliciting  the  Catho- 
licks  by  his  artifices  to  renounce  their  belief.  But  he  was  punifh- 
cd  for  it  by  God  even  in  this  world,  having  a  little  before  his 
death  lofl:  a  numerous  army  in  the  war  he  made  upon  Cabao 
prince  of  thofe  Moors,  who  inhabit  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tripoli,  (p) 

That  prince  was  a  Heathen:  But  having  heard  of  the  miracles 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  knowing  that  the  Vandals  cruelly 
prefecuted  thofe  who  worfhipped  him  as  the  true  God,  he 
thought  he  ought  to  implore  his  afliftance,  and  by  feme  eminent 
piece  of  fervice,  merit  his  proteâion  againfl:  thofe  impious  men^ 
who  were  enemies  to  his  nation.  To  this  end,  he  fent  feme  to 
Carthage  in  difguife  to  difcover  the  defign  of  the  Vandals,  and 
follow  them  in  their  march,  with  orders  to  repair  whatever 
damage  they  fliould  do  in  the  churches  of  the  Catholicks.  They 
acquitted  themfelves  of  their  commiflion  very  faithfully.  The 
army  of  the  Vandals  having  taken  the  road  to  Tripoli,  by  horrible 
Sacrileges  prophaned  all  the  churches  they  met  with  in  their 
way,  putting  beafts  into  them,  filling  them  with  ordures,  and 
doing  a  thoufand  injuries  to  the  priefts  who  had  the  care  of 
them  :  And  as  feon  as  they  had  left  them,  Cabao's  fpies  took  care 
to  clean  them,  to  light  the  lamps,  and  tofet  up  the  altars  and  holy 
tables  again,  and  throwing  themfelves  at  the  feet  of  the  priefts, 
put  large  alms  in  their  hands,  to  make  up  the  lofles  they  had 
fuffered.  After  which,  upon  drawing  near  Tripoli,  they  went 
before,  to  give  their  mafter  an  account  of  all  that  had  pafled,  and 
of  the  condition  of  the  Vandal  army,  which  was  marching  towards 
him,  in  order  to  give  him  battle.    Whereupon  this  prince,  who 

(^)  Procop.  dc  bel.  Vandal.  1.  i.  c  8.  E^ag.  !•  4.  cap,  15,  Niceph.  L  I7.  c.  u. 

H  h  2  knew 


jij5  The  Hifiûiy  of  A  fil  Ami  su.         BOOK  X. 

A  D.  ^^'^  the  God  of  theChriftians  was  to  be  gained  \j  the  ezercifes 
5*05/  of  a  holy  and  penitent  life,  having  prepared  his  men  for  the  com- 
bat, by  abftinence  and  chaftity,  feparating  them  from  their  wives, 
forbidding  them  the  ufe  of  them  on  pain  of  death,  drew  up  his 
anny  in  order  of  battle  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner.  For  he 
ranged  them  as  it  were  in  a  circle,  in  the  midft  of  which  he 
placed  the  women,  children,  and  the  baggage,  and  then  furrounded 
it  with  his  camels.  He  placed  them  twelve  deep  in  the  foremoft 
ranks,  in  the  midft  of  which  he  put  hi«  beft  foldiers  covered  with 
their  fhields,  and  guarded  by  thofe  animals  as  by  a  rampart. 

The  Vandals,  who  all  fought  on  horfeback,  and  who  did  not 
doubt  but  they  Ihould  trample  down  thofe  Moors  under  their  feet^ 
whom  they  defpifed,  both  for  the  fmallnefs  of  their  number,  and 
their  little  experience,  being  upon  the  point  of  charging,  were 
extremely  furprifed  and  confounded  at  the  light  of  this  new  camp* 
For  as  their  only  arms  were  a  fword  and  lance,  they  could  only 
fight  hand  to  hand:  And  the  horfes,  frightned  at  the  fight  of  the 
camels,  curvetted,  inftead  of  advancing,  and  expofed  their  riders  to 
flights  of  darts  and  arrows  thrown  at  them,  and  which  were  darted, 
without  ever  miffing,  from  all  quarters  of  this  new  entrenchment, 
as  from  {o  many  towers  of  a  fortrefs.  So  that  a  great  flaughter 
of  men  and  horfes,  fqueezed  and  entangled  together,  being  made 
in  a  Ihort  time  5  as  the  Moors  faw  they  were  in  difbrder,  and 
that  each  man's  only  endeavour  was  to  get  out  of  the  confufion,  in 
order  to  run  away;  then,  coming  out  of  their  entrenchment,  they 
fell  on  them  fo  furioufly,  that  they  cut  them  almoft  all  in  pieces, 
except  a  few  that  efcaped  from  the  flaughter,  to  carry  the  news  of 
it  to  Tralamond,  who  (hortly  after  died  with  vexation  at  it,  hav- 
ing reigned  (even  and  twenty  years  (ç)  This  blow  however,  which 
was  the  manifeft  work  of  heaven,  for  the  punifliment  of  the  Sacrilege 
of  thofe  Arians,  did  not  fofren  his  hearty  for  on  his  death-bed,  he  0- 
bliged  Hildcricus,  his  fucceflbr,  by  an  oath  never,  during  his'reign, 
to  reftore  to  the  Catholicks  thofe  Churches  which  he  had  deprived 
them  of,    when  he  turned  out  their  Bifliops. 

But  it  happened  quite  otherwife.    This  Hildericus,  who  was 
the  fon  of  Hunnericus  and  EudoJ^  daughter  to  Valentinian  \\\ 

(f)  Ifid.  inChron,  aft  S.  Fulg.  Paul.  Diac, 

whom 


BOOK  X.  Thi  Hifiary  cf  Am  kj^i%u.  2J7 

whom  Gifericus  had  brought  from  Rome  to  Carthage,  was  not  A.  D. 
at  all  of  the  humour  of  his  father,  andCoufins,  who  had  reigned  53i« 
before  him,  by  the  prerogative  of  their  age,  according  to  Gifericus's 
law.  For  this  Prince  was  of  a  mild  difpofition,  an  enemy  to 
violence,  a  lover  of  repofe  and  a  quiet  life,  and  particularly 
careful  to  fccure  the  Catholicks  from  any  ill  treatment,  (r)  Where* 
fore  as  foon  as  Tralamonds's  eye»  were  clofed,  even  before  the 
taking  pofleflion  of  his  kingdom,  that  it  might  not  be  faid  he  had 
violated  his  oath,  he  recalled  all  the  exiled  bifhops,  and  gave  the 
Catholicks  liberty  to  chufe  new  ones,  as  it  was  done  at  Carthage, 
where  Boniface  was  eledled  bifhop:  and  ever  after  the  African 
church,  after  £b  many  i>erfecutions,  enjoyed  a  profound  peace, 
under  this  Vandal  king,  who  permitted  the  bifhops  to  hold  their 
councils  with  as  much  liberty,  (s)  as  they  did  under  the  Roman 
Emperors.  He  had  even  contrafted  a  ft  rift  friendfhip  with 
Juftinian,  who  was  not  as  yet  Emperor,  but  who  already  governed 
the  empire  during  the  infirmities  of  Juftin  his  uncle's  old  age^ 
who  had  declared  him  his  fucceflbr. 

However,  Hildericus  did  not  long  enjoy  '  the  repofe  he  endea« 
voured  to  give  others,  (t)  Gilimer,  who  being  the  eldeft  of  all  the 
princes  of  his  blood,  was,  according  to  the  Vandal  law,  to  fucceed 
him  in  the  crown,  entred  into  a  confpiracy  with  the  great  men 
of  the  realm  againft  him,  and  had  the  art  lb  fully  to  perfuade 
them  that  this  unadive  king  was  from  his  cowardice  unworthy 
to  command  the  Vandals,  (whom  he  every  day  fhamefully  eipofed 
to  the  infults  of  the  Moors,  and  that  he  even  had  a  defign  of 
delivering  them  up  to  Juftinian,  with  whom  he  to  that  end  kept 
up  fb  ftridl  a  correfpondence,)  that  they  imprifoned  this  poor 
prince  with  his  two  brothers  Hoamer  and  Evagenes,  and  fet 
Gilimer  upon  his  throne.  Juftinian,  who  had  fucceeded  his  ' 
uncle  Juftin,  could  not  bear  an  attempt  that  fet  fb  ill  a  precedent, 
and  that  was  of  fuch  dangerous  confequence  to  crowned  heads^ 
efpecially  againft  a  prince  with  whom  he  had  always  entertained 
a  moft  intimate  friendfhip.  He  fent  an  embafly  to  Gilimer, 
and  writ  to  him  to  oblige  him  to  let  him  enjoy  at  leaft  the 

(r)Vîôor.  înTunnun.  în  chron.  Ifid.  in  Chron.  vita.S.  Fulg,  (OProcop*. 

et  bclL  Vandat  1.  i.  c.  B»  (f)  Procop.  ibid, 

name 


ajS  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  BOOK  X. 

A.D.  name  of  king,  and  the  appearence  of  royalty,  and  to  be  content 
531.  with  the  reality,  with  the  Government  of  the  kingdom.  But 
this  traitor,  inftead  of  any  anfwer,  having  difmifled  the  ambat 
ladors,  caufed  Hoamer's  eyes  to  be  put  out,  who  was  a  prince 
of  great  bravery-,  and  as  for  Hildericus,  and  his  brother,  whole 
weaknefs  he  defpifed,  he  put  them  under  a  clofer  confinement, 
bidding  them  with  a  cruel  raillery,  go  and  feek  their  proteâoc 
at  Conftantinople. 

Juftinian,  tho'  heinoufly  affronted,  would  not  carrj  things  to 

an  extremity  :  but  writ  a  fccond  time  to  Gilimer,  *'  that  fincQ 

^  he  had  chofen  rather  to  ufurp  the  throne  by  a  crime;  than 

**  enjoy  it  by  lawful  fucceflion,  he  was  welcome  to  keep  it,  if 

^*  fortune  was  fo  favourable  as  to  preferve  him  in  it.    But  that 

**  at  leaft  he  would  fend  him  thofe  poor  princes  whom  he  kept 

**  in  chains,  to  the  end  they  might  in  fome  meafure  alleviate 

**  their  fuflerings  by  the  kind  treatment  they  might  receive  at 

**  G)nftantinople.    In  fliort,  that  if  he  was  refufed  €0  reafbnable 

**  a  requeft,  he  (hould  be  forced  to  break  the  alliance  which  the 

^  emperors  had  had  with  the  Vandals,  and  to  attempt  a  fatif» 

*^  faÔion  of  this  injury  by  arms."    To  which  Gilimer,  blinded 

by  his  ambition,  inftead  of  endeavouring  to  foften  and  oblige  fb 

great  a  prince,  without  any  lofs  to  himfelf,  as  he  might  eafily 

have  done,  anfwered  with  infupportable  haughtinefs,  "  that  the 

**  Vandals  having  depofed  Hildericus,  whom  they  judged  unwor* 

**  thy  of  reigning,  Gilimer  had  alcended  the  throne,  not  by  a 

**  crime,  nor  by  force,  nor  by  the  choice  of  his  fubjedls,  but  by 

**  right  of  birth,  by  the  prerogative  of  age,  and  by  the  authority 

**  of  law,  which  had  called  him   to  it-    That  he  knew  not  by 

"  what  right  he   meddled  in  other  Peoples  affairs ^  but  that  he 

"  well  knew  if  he  broke  the  alliance  which  the  emperor  Zeno 

**  had  made  with  the  Vandals,  he  would  find  a  prince  ready  to 

**  anfwer  him  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army,  in  order  to  teach 

«*  him  that  it  would  have  been  more  advantageous  for  him  to 

**  have  cultivated  his  friendlhip." 

There  needed  no  more  to  make  Juftinian  refol  ve  upon  war  ; 
tho*  he  was  already  engaged  in  one  with  the  Perfians.    How-  ' 
ever  he  was  obliged  to  diflëmble,  till  he  had  made  it  up  with  the 
latter,  that  he  might  have  all  his  forces  at  liberty.    But  as  fbon 


B  0  O  K  X.  The  Hifiory  0/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m-  2  J9 

as  he  had  made  a  treaty  with  them,  and  had  got  happily  over    A.  D. 
that  terrible  fedition  at  Conftantinople,  (w)  in  which  there  fell    53^- 
in  one  day  above  thirty  thoufand  men,  he  made  all  his  prepara- 
tions, and  cKofe  Belifarius,  whom  he  had  recalled  from  Perfiai 
to  command  his  army  againft  the  Vandals.    Never  was  there  a 
war,  wherein  the  proteâion  of  Go  d,  who  was  its  author,  more 
manifeftly  appeared  than  in  this.    When  Juftinian  propofed  it 
in  his  council,  there  was  not  one  fingle  voice  for  undertaking 
it.    The  remembrance  of  the  lofs  of  that  vaft  army  which  Bafi* 
jifcus  had  formerly  conmianded  againft  Gifericus^  gave  a  horror 
to  all  the  world  :  and  as  nothing  was  to  be  feen  that  came  near 
the  forces  of  that  time,  it  was  not  doubted  but  the  event  of 
this  fécond  attempt  muft  be  ftill  more  unhappy.    The  captains,, 
and  the  foldiers,  the  treafurer  general,  and  the  men  of  bufinefs, 
were  all  equally  againft  this  war:  the  latter  becaufe  they  feared 
being  too  clofely  prefled  to  raife  moneys  and  the  former,  beeaufe 
being  ufed  to  fight  by  land,  they  were  eztreamly  aveiie  to  lea- 
fights,  which  they  knew  nothing  of,  and  in  which  they  thought  the 
Vandals  invincible.    In  fliort,  the  Pnefeâus  Pnetorij,  who  had 
the  reputation  of  one  of  the  brayeft  men  of  his  age,  faid  fo  many 
things  againft  this  war,  and  fo  clearly  {hewed  the  emperor,  that 
he  rifqued  every  thing  by  lofing,  and  gained  nothing  by  vic-^ 
tory,  Africa  being  of  no  ufe  to  him  without  Sicily  and  Italy, 
that  Juftinian  himfelf  began  to  condemn  the  enterprife.    But  a^ 
holy  Bifliop  who  came  on    purpofe  from  Afia  to  Conftantinople, 
having  defired  an  audience  to  communicate  a  matter  of  the  ut« 
moft  confequence,  told  him  he  was  come  from  God  to  reproach  him» 
with  having,  for  the  fake  of  vain  fears,  laid  afide  the  glorious 
lefolution  he  had  taken  of  delivering  Africa  from  the  Tyranny 
of  thofe  Arians,  who,  for  more  than  a  century,  had  miferably  op- 
prefled  it.    Then  afTuming  the  air  of  a  prophet,  he  added,  as  by  an 
immediate  infpiration,  appearing  quite  another  man:  ** Behold 
•*  that  which  the  Lord  faith-,  I  will  fuccour  thee  in  the  battle^ 
**  and  I  will  bring  Africa  under  thy  dominion.**    Then  Juftinian. 
no  longer  doubting  either  the  will  or  the  proteftion  of  God,  gave 
the  neceffary  orders  for  the  embarking  of  his  army  asfoon  as  polLble. 

Qt).  Procoo.  1.  i«  Pcrf.  Tbcoplu^ 

It 


240  TJje  Hifiorj  of  Akix^xisvlI  BOOK  X. 

A.  D.  It  confiflred  of  no  more  men  than  ten  thoufand  foot,  and  five 
532.  thoufand  horfe,  as  well  Romans  as  foreigners,  upon  five  hun- 
dred veflels,  of  which  there  were  but  ninety  two  fitted  out  for  war^ 
tho*  to  no  purpofe,  becaufe  the  foldiers  all  protefted  they  would 
not  fight  by  Tea,  which  was  a  Ibrt  of  an  omen  of  what  was  to  happen. 
The  moft  favourable  circumftance  was  the  number  of  Veteran 
Officers  that  had  ferved  in  the  former  wars  with  great  reputation,, 
and  efpecially  Belifarius,  who  was  the  greateft  captain  of  hia 
age,  and  who  kept  an  exadl  difcipline  in  his  army,  which  ez« 
trearaly  contributed  to  gaining  the  Africans.  This  army  fet  out 
from  Conilantinople  in  the  month  of  June;  and  as  it  was  detained 
by  ill  weather,  did  not  reach  Africa  till  three  months  after^ 
in  the  beginning  of  September.  Belilarius,  in  paffing  by  Syra* 
cufe,  had  learnt  from  a  man  that  was  come  from  Carthage  three 
days  before,  that  he  might  boldly  fail  for  Africa,  that  there  wa% 
no  news  there  of'  his  coming  \  that  all  the  coafts  were  left 
naked,  and  that  Gilimer  having  fent  his  fleet  againft  Godas,  who 
revolted  in  Sardinia,  was  paffing  his  time  at  Hermione  in  the 
Byzacenc  province,  about  four  days  journey  from  the  (hore,  with- 
out having  the  leaft  thought  that  he  was  ready  to  be  attacked. 
Hereupon  Belifarius,  without  giving  heed  to  fome  who  would  not 
have  had  him  gone  a  Ihore,  for  fear  of  engaging  in  an  enemy's 
country,  without  provifions,  water,  or  a  certain  harbour  for  the 
(hipping,  went  and  landed  his  army  at  a  place  about  five  days 
journey  from  Carthage,  on  that  part  of  the  fliore  called  by  the 
Romans  Caput  vada,  or  chief  of  the  Flats,  as  the  ditch  for  en- 
clofing  the  camp  was  digging,  they  in  fb  dry  a  quarter  found  a 
fine  fountain  which  ferved  all  the  army  for  refrefliment,  and  for 
a  happy  omen  of  the  viûory. 

Having  given  his  army  a  little  reft,  he  fent  his  guards  before  to 
feife  upon  Sille£lum  a  town  lying  upon  the  fea  about  a  days  jour- 
ney  from  the  camp,  on  the  road  to  Carthage.  They  eafily  fur- 
prifed  it,  becaufe  Gifericus  had  razed  the  walls  of  it 5  and  from 
thence  they  informed  the  Africans,  and  even  the  Vandals,  by 
little  notes  which  they  difperfed  in  all  parts,  that  they  were  come 
only  as  friends  to  deliver  them  from  Gilimer*s  tyranny.  This 
being  done,  Belifarius  marched  towards  Carthage  in  order  of  bat- 
tle, having  on  the  right  the  fea  and  his  fleet,  which  he  caufed  to 

advance 


BOOK  X.  The  Hifiùry  e^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  241 

vance  as  he  marched  forward,  on  his  left  the  Maflagetes,  or  Huns,  yf.  !)• 
att  horfe,  at  the  diftance  of  about  twenty  Stadia.  He  had  chofen  592/ 
three  hundred  of  the  moft  refolute  of  his  men,  under  the  œndu£l 
of  John,  a  brave  Armenian  captain,  to  march  before,  at  the  fame 
diftance,  apd  to  difcover  where  the  enemy  was  -,  and  he  with  the 
grofs  of  the  army,  followed  in  good  order,  upon  occasion  to  make 
head  againft  Gilimer,  whom  he  eafily  imagined  w^uld  follow  him. 

And  indeed,  as  foon  as  that  Barbarian  heard  at  Hermione  of 
Belifarius's  defcent,  he  immediatly  fent  orders  to  his  brother  Ama- 
tas,  whom  he  had  left  at  Carthage,  to  put  Hildericus  and  Eva* 
genes  to  death  (Hoamer  being  already  dead  with  grief)  and  fuch 
as  he  took  to  be  their  friends.  He  farther  ordered  that  arming  all 
the  Vandals  that  were  at  Carthage,  he  fliould  come  and  wait  for 
the  enemy  at  a  Djefile  that  was  at  Decimum  near  the  city,  to  fight 
them  in  front,  tho*  he  (hould  be  there  engaged,  whilft  he  would 
attack  them  behind  with  the  grofs  of  his  army,  and  that  his  ne< 
phew  Gibamond.  whom  he  had  fent  before  upon  the  left,  fhould 
at  the  fame  time  attack  him  in  flank,  that  being  thus  furrounded 
on  all  fides,  he  might  not  efcape;  And  certainly,  thefe  meafures 
were  not  ill  concerted,  had  they  not  been  broken  by  the  good  or- 
der of  Belifarius's  army,  and  by  the  precipitation  of  Amatas,  who 
ruined  all  this  fine  projed.  For  that  prince,  fearing  he  (hould  not 
come,  up  time  enough,  upon  the  advice  he  had  that  the  enemy 
began  to  appear,  marched  out  of  Carthage  in  difbrder  5  with  a  few 
Vandals,  having  ordered  the  reft  to  followhim  in  files,  andas  he  was 
got  to  the  Defile  long  before  Belifarius's  army,  or  that  of  his 
brother,  who  followed  it  at  a  good  diftance,  he  fell  in  with  John's 
three  hundred  horfe,  whom  he  attacked  fo  briskly  that  upon  the 
Ipot  he  killed  twelve  of  them.  But  he  was  himfelf  killed  foon 
after,fighting  with  more  bravery  than  condufl:.  Moft  of  them  that 
were  with  him  were  cut  in  pieces  -,  the  reft  feeing  him  on  the 
ground,  took  the  Alarm  and  fled.  But  as  in  their  flight  they  fell  in 
with  their  own  men  that  were  coming  from  Carthage.  And  as 
thefe,  believing  that  all  the  army  was  already  pafTed,  turned  their 
backs-,  ihey  entangled  themfelves  araongft  each  other,  by  falling 
in  with  thofe  that  were  continually  advancing  in  files.  So  that 
that  handful  of  Romans,  who  followed  them  clofe  fword  in  hand, 
finding  them  in  this  diforder,  made  io  great  a  flaughter  of  them. 

Vol  IL  li  tJ^^> 


2^2  The  Hifiory  ^/  A  r  i A  n  i  s  m.  BOOK  TL. 

A*  D.  ^^**>  *^  ^^®  ^^^  country  covered  with  dead  bodies  to  the  very 
^22   gates  of  Carthage,  one  would  have  faid,  that  twenty  thouiand 
men  had  been  engaged. 

At  the  fame  time  the  MafTagetes  lighting  upon  Gibamond.  who 
was  marching  to  the  rendezvous  on  his  fide,  defeated  his  two  thou« 
fand  men,  and  Belifarius  who  knew  nothing  of  thefe  two  advan* 
tages,  which  his  fide  had  gained,  and  who  was  refolved  not  to  cx- 
pofe  himfelf  to  the  hazard  of  a  battle,  before  he  had  fully  informed 
himfclf  of  Gilimer*s  ftrength,  was  advancing  with  the  Cavalry,, 
having  left  his  infantry,  and  the  baggage  behind  in  a  well-fortified 
camp.    But  he  was  much  furprifed,  when  the  fcouts  of  the  foreign 
troops,  whom  he  had  fent  before  as  far  as  near  Decimum,  came 
and  told  him  that  the  enemy  was  in  fight,  and  that  they  were 
already  come  to  blows  with  their  men,  who  defired  him  to  ad- 
vance-, and  was  much  more  fo,  when  fome  time  after  he  ftw  them 
running  away  full  fpeed.  For  Gilimer  who  had  drawn  all  his  forces 
together,  and  was  marching  to  the  left,  had  got  before  Belifarius, 
and  had  taken  poffefiion  of  a  rifing  ground  that  was  of  great  advan<» 
tage,  from  whence  he  had  juft  repulfed  the  Romans,  who  took 
the  alarm,  and  by  their  flight  carried  away  with  thofe  who  were 
ordered  to  fupport  them.    So  that  had  he  vigoroufly  purfued  the 
fugitives,  who  were  ready  to  throw  themfelves  upon  Belifarius^. 
he  had  certainly  put  them  into  difbrder,  it  being  impoiTible  with 
fuch  a  handful  of  troops  to  have  born  up  againil  fb  great  an  army 
already  half  viûorious:  befides  that  in  his  march  back  to  Carthage, 
he  would  have  taken  or  killed  all  John's  horfe,  aud  that  it  would 
have  been  eafy  for  him,  after  that,  to  have  made  himfelf  mafter 
of  all  the  fliips  in  the  fleet. 

But  God  who  had  determined  his  deflruftion,  deprived  him  of  hit 

judgment.    For  as  he  had  defcended  from  the  rifing  ground  into 

the  plain,  and  had  there  feen  his  brother's  body,  inftead  of  refblv- 

ing  to  take  immediate  revenge  for  his  death,  by  following  his 

good  fortune,  and  vîûory  who  offered  herfelf  to  him,  he  trifled 

away  his  time  in  bewailing  his  misfortune  and  his  brother's  death, 

and  feeing  the  lafl:  honours  paid  to  the  defeated,  by  his  army,  who 

thinking  of  nothing  elfe  but  of  performing  the  funeral,  which 

befides  was  a  very  bad  omen,  kept  neither  rank  nor  order,  and 

did 


BOOK    X.  nef^iprjo/AxtAKssu  «45 

After  the  two  Armies  had  for  fome  time  faced  each  other,  the  A.  V. 
little  brook  being  between  them,  John,  as  commanded  by  Beli-  532.' 
farius,  pafled  over  firft  with  a  finall  number  of  horfe,  and  fell  upon 
Tzazo's  fquadrons,  who  received  him  fo  warmly,  as  to  force  him 
back  to  the  brook,  which  he  was  obliged  to  repafs,  without  the 
Vandals  daring  to  follow  him,  he  returned  to  the  charge  a  fécond 
time  with  a  larger  body  of  men,  and  was  again  repulfed  over  the 
brook,  on  the  brink  of  which  the  Vandals  always  halted,  that 
they  might  not  give  the  Romans  the  advantage  of  fighting  them 
all  the  time  they  fliould  be  palling  over.  At  laft,  as  Belifarius 
faw  they  could  not  be  drawn  over  by  thofe  two  hafty  retreats 
of  John,  he  commanded  him  to  paft  over,  and  begin  the  attack 
with  all  the  troopi  Which  he  did  with  fo  much  vigour  and  bravery, 
throwing  himfelf  amongft  the  enemy  fword  in  hand,  who  alio 
fought  in  the  fame  manner,  that  he  made  them  give  back  in  their 
turn,  having  overthrown  the  braveft  of  them,  and  Tzazo  himfelf 
who  was  killed  fighting  with  the  greateft  bravery.  At  the  famfr 
time  the  two  wings,  being  pafled  over,  followed  by  Belifariu^ 
inarch  to  chai^  the  Vandals,  who  were  at  the  two  extremities;  but 
SI  they  fkw  that  they  who  were  in  the  centre^  affi'ighted  at  tiie 
death  of  their  cheif  officers,  coiitinoally  gave  ground,  and  began 
to  fly,  they  inmiediately  took  the  alarm,  and  turning  their  backs 
It  the  firft  fliock,  <arrîed  the  Moors  with  them,  who  inftead  of 
fupporting  them, ran  away  fafterthan  they.  Then  the  Huns,  who 
followed  at  a  good  diftancc,  feeing  that  all  was  loft  as  to  the  Van- 
Ldals,  began  to  porfue  them:  But  as  they  fled  to  their  camp  which 
■  fortified  (as  was  imagined)  thepurfuit  was  not  long.  In  this 
e  the  Romans  loft  but  fifty  troopers,  and  as  it  had  been  rather 
lan  a  battle,  there  was  hot  eight  hundred  Vandals  killed, 
I  oftlicm  the  moft  conJiderahle  and  braveft  of  the  nation* 
ling,  Belifarius  having  joined  bis 
«f  to  attack  the  enemy's  camp. 
Numidia,  with  his  relation, 
"Hi  he  faw  they  were  coming 
oelbape  as  they  coul^  and 
the  Romans,  who  enriched 
,  and  with  their  treafures^ 
limer,  who  had  not  one 
ftrong 


a46  The  Hijfory  of  AfiiAJit  su.  BOOK  X. 

j1.  D.  ftrong  place,  in  whicW  he  could  defend  himfelf,  was  obliged  to 
S?4  retire  inti)  the  Cirthcft  part  ofNumidia,  uponthe  topof  Pappua,  (y) 
an  inaccoiK'lc  inount:;in,in'iabitedby  a  few  Moors  who  led  a  very 
nuleralie  K.v\and  there,  after  a  thiee  months  fiege  laid  to  it  by 
Pharus,  capii-ii  of  the  Eruli,  by  ftridly  guarding  ail  the  avenues 
to  !)iiidcr  i lis  wi cape,  (z)  or  receiving  any  provisions,  that  happy 
prir.ce,  c^pprell!..!  with  miferies  and  poverty,  at  laft  furrendred  him- 
felf upon  Belifarius's  parole,  tJiat  he  Ihould  be  well  ufed  by  the 
Einpernr,  This  promife  was  faithfully  kept,  he  was  always  magni* 
ficcntly  treated  at  Carthage,  whilft  they  waited  for  the  Emperor's 
orders.  And  in  the  mean  time  Belifarius,  to  compleat  fo  glorious 
aconqueft,  by  his  lieutenants  reduced  all  the  reft  of  Africa,  Sardinia, 
Corfica,  and  the  Baleric  iflands,  which  were  under  the  dominion 
of  the  Vandals,  and  which  furrendred  without  refiftance  after 
the  batle  of  Tricamare. 

Hereupon,  as  this  great  man  had  heard  that  he  was  accufed  of. 
a  defign  to  fet  up  for  himfelf  in  Africa,  he  himfelf  carried  his 
prifoners  to  Conftantinople,  where  Juftinian  refolved  at  the  entry 
of  fo  great  a  captain  the  pomp  of  the  antient  triumphs  Ihould 
be  revived.  Gilimer  cloathed  in  a  royal  habit  at  the  head  of  the 
other  prifoners  followed  the  conqueror  5  and  when  he  entred  the 
great  fquare  of  the  Hyppodrome,  where  the  emperor  was  feated 
on  a  high  throne,  furrounded  by  the  Grandees  of  the  empire,  and 
ftripped  of  the  purple  was  to  proftrate  himfelf  to  the  earth  to 
adore  him,  he  did  not  feem  dejedled,  and  only  faid  in  his  ufual  way 
this  celebrated  fbntence  of  Solomon,  which  he  often  had  in  his  mouth 
fincehis  Change  of  fortune,  ^'that  every  thing  in  thi^  world  was 
but  vanity.**  He  had  been  promifed  the  dignity  of  Patrician, 
which  at  that  time  was  the  mofl:  confiiderable  of  the  empire, 
but  as  he  ever  obftinately  refufed  to  abjure  Arianifm,  they  would 
not  fuflfer  him  to  prophane  it,  by  that  execrable  herefy,  and  only 
afligned  him  fubliftance  in  Galatia,  whereon  to  live  honourably 
with  his  family  the  reft  of  his  days.  Thus  with  fb  fmall  a  body 
efforces  and  in  one  fingle  Campaign,  God  thereby  intending  to 
Ihew  that  it  was  himfelf  that  fought,  fo  powerfull  a  kingdom  was 
deftroyed,  and  Africa  delivered  firom  the  dominion  of  the  Arians^ 
a  little  more  than  a  hundred  years  after  Gifericus  entred  into  it. 

(/)Procop.La.  C4.  fOcap-T- 

After 


BOOKX.  the  Hijlorj  of  kviiKjms^.  «47 

After  this,  as  the  hifliops  had  recovered  all  the  liberty,  they  A'^D. 
enjoyed  under  Hildericus,  they  aflTembled  at  Carthage  to  the  534» 
number  of  two  hundred  and  feventeen,  in  a  national  coun- 
cil, where  Réparât  us,  Boniface's  fucceflbr  prefided.  There  were  firfl: 
read  the  Canons  and  Decrees  of  the  holy  council  of  Nice,  in  order 
to  eftablifh  in  all  places  the  purity  of  the  faith  againft  thé  blaf^ 
phemies  of  Arianifm.  After  which,  as  the  manner  was  propofed 
in  which  the  bifhops  and  the  reft  of  the  Arian  Ecclefiafticks  who 
deflred  to  return  to  the  church  ought  to  be  received,  tho'  each 
particular  man  plain  enough  declared  his  fentiments  by  his  gelr 

tures  which  were  on  the  fide  of  feverity,  yet  it  was  unanimoufly^ 
concluded,  that  no  refolution  ought  to  be  taken  thereon,  till  the 
Pope  had  been  confulted.  Whereupon  two  bifhops  and  a  dean» 
were  deputed  to  go  to  Rome,,  who  gave  the  fynodal  letter  to  Pope 
Agapetus,  who  had  juft  fucceedèd  John  the  fécond,  to  whom  it  535» 
was  addreffed.  He  anfwered,  that  to  reconcile  juftice  with  mercy, 
they  ought  to  be  readmitted  into  the  church,  with  all  the  tender 
nefs  and  afFedion  required  by  chriftian  charity,  even  fb  far  as  to 
allow  them  an  honourable  fubfiftance,  (j)  but  that  they  ought  in. 
no  wife  to  be  fufFered  to  continue  in  their  order,  and  their  dig* 
nity,  nor  to  perform  any  office  in  the  church,  (b)  The  fame  anifwer 
he  fent  the  emperor,  for  that  prince  had  defired  that  fuch  who 
fliould  return  to  the  church,  by  abjuring  Arianifm,  might  enjoy 
the  fame  pofts  they  had  held  among  the  Hereticks,  that  this 
indulgence  Ihewn  them  might  the  more  eafily  bring  them  back. 
But  the  Pope  made  him  fee  fo  clearlj^  that  fuch  an  indulgence 
would  be  of  prejudice  to  the  church,  that  true  penitents  feek  not 
honours,  and  that  thofe  who  Ihould  return  upon  a  motive  fo  little 
chriftian,  would  not  he  rightly  converted,  that  he  no  longer  in- 
lifted  upon  it,  and  did  not  take  it  ill  that  the  holy  Pope  repris 
manded  Epiphanius  for  confecrating  a  converted  Arian  a  Bifliop. 
After  this  That  prince,  who  at  that  time  applied  himfelf  to  the 
making  feveral  excellent  ordinances  for  the  government  of  the 
empire,  fet  forth  one  diredled  to  the  PraBfedusPrsBtorij  of  Africa,. 
(c)  wherein  he  commands  that  every  thing  that  had  been  taken. 

"  (d)Agap.  Ep.  1.  {b)  Ag?p.  Ep.  J.  Vide  Tom.  4.  Cone,  Edit.  Pans. 

{€)  Novel.  36. 

from 


*48  ^'he  Hipry  of  Avii/iKiShk.  BOOK    X. 

jLD.  from  the  church  crf'Carthage,  which  he  ordered  to  he  called  the 
J35*    city  of  Juftinian,  and  all  the  reft  of  the  churches  in  Africa  by  the 
Vandals  fliould  be  reftored  to  them,  and  that  the  Arians  fhould 
not  be  allowed  the  exercife  of  their  herefy,  either  in  publick,  or 
private,  and  that  they  Ihould  not  hold  any  poft  in  the  govern* 
_     ment:  it  not  peing  reafonable  that  Hereticks    fliould  have  an 
authority  over  chriftians,  and  that  they  ought  to  be. content  with 
being  fuffeted  to  live.    But  as  herefy  generally  infpires  men  with 
a  fpirit  of  revolting,  the  Arians  took  occafion  from  this  edift,  to 
raife  a  fedition,  which  in  the  end  proved  very  fatal  to  them.    For 
ab' ut  a  thoufand  Arian  foldiers,  (d)  moft  of  them  the  Eruli,  who 
ftrved  in  the  emperor's  army,  not  being  able  to  bear  by  this  or- 
dinani  e  to  be  debarred  celebrating  the  feftival  of  Eafter,  which  was 
near,  j  ined  with  fuch  Romans  as  had  married  Vandal  women 
and  who  were  very  much  eiafperated,  that  the  eftates  which  their 
wives  before  enjoyed,  were  refufed  to  be  reftored  to  them,  and 
which  belonged  to  the  emperor  by  the  right  of  war.    Having 
joined  together  in  this  manner,  for  their  common  interefts,  and 
not  being  able  to  execute  the  horrid  delign  they  had  formed  to  kill 
Salomon  their  Governor,  on  Eafter-day,  in  the  church,  they  broke 
out  in  an  open  revolt:  and  having  placed  Stozas  the  moft  refblute 
amongft  them  at  their  head,  they  ravaged  all  the  country,  plun* 
dering,  burning,  and  maflkcring  allthey  met  with.    And  having 
augmented  their  troops,  with  fome  of  the  remains  of  the  Vandals, 
they  even  dared  to  lay  fîege  to  Carthage.    But  Belifarius  haftning 
thither  from  Sicily,  where  he  was  beginning  the  war  againft  the 
Goths,  made  them  raife  the  flege,  and  defeated  them:  and  as  he 
was  gone  back  from  thence,  Germanus,  the  nephew  of  Juftinian, 
being  arrived  at  Conftantinople,  cut  thofe   revolters  in  pieces^ 
and  fettled  the  emperor's  authority,  whofe  edift  he  thenceforth 
caufed  to  be  obeyed  :  fo  that,  after  this,  Arianifm  was  foon  ex* 
tinguiflied  throughout  Africa,  without  being  obliged  to  have  re- 
courfe  to  violence  and  punifliments. 


(i;Procop.  dc  bcU  Vand.l.  2.c.  14.  15.  16.  17, 


The  end  of  the  X'^  Boor. 


THE 


HISTORY 


O  F 


A'KIAT^ISK 


BOOK    XL 


F  T  E  R  that  the  Emperor  Juftinian  had  Co  happilj  •'■■O» 
'  eitcrminated  Arianifm  out  of  Africa,  he  undertook  to     536. 

free  Italy  from  it  too,  by  the  war  he  was  forced  to 
I  make  upon  the  Oftrogoths,  for  the  reafon  we  are  go- 
ing to  fee.  After  the  death  of  king  Theodoricus,  Amalafonte  his 
danghter,  a  princefs,  who,  by  her  merit,  equalled  the  wifeft  kings, 
governed  the  kingdom,  and  the  tender  age  of  her  fon  Athalaricus^ 
with  a  prudence,  which  was  nothing  inferior  to  that  of  her  father, 
when  the  brutality  of  the  Grandees  of  her  court  broke  all  her 
V  o  L    11.  K  k  meafurcs. 


s^o  The  Hiftary  cf  Akianism.  BOOK  XL 

A.  D.  meafures.  For  theft  not  being  aUe  to  bear  thatihtlhoiild  educate 
596.  the  young  prince  in  the  Roman  way  to  learning^  and  to  Ttftne^as 
fhe  very  carfully  did^  and  iniifting  that  they  would  have  a  king 
who  was  brought  up  to  arma,  («)  as  his  anceftors  had  been»  (he 
was  obliged  to  leave  him  to  their  condu£^  which  waa  fb  iatal  to 
the  unfortunate  prince,  that  plunging  into  all  forts  of  debaudiery, 
he  entirely  ruined  his  health,  and  feU  into  a  mcnrtal  languor, 
that  (bon  carried  him  to  the  grave,  (b)  As  (he  law  her  fbn  given 
over,  and  did  not  think  her  own  life  fafe  among  the  Goths  after 
his  death,  who  hated  her,  becaulb  fhe  could  not  fufFer  their  di^ 
orders,  fhe  under-hand  entred  into  a  treaty  with  the  Emperor,  who 
had  a  high  efteem  for  her,  and  refblved  to  furrender  the  kingdom  of 
Italy  into  his  hands.  But  the  fuden  death  of  her  fon  did  not 
give  her  time  to  accomplifh  her  defign.  For  fearing  leSt  the 
Goths,  who  would  not  allow  her  to  govern,  fhould  immediately 
chufe  a  king,  fhe  artfully  prevented  them,  by  fetting  Theodatus 
her  coufin,  and  fon  of  Anial&ida,  king  Theodoricus's  iifter,  upon 
the  throne; 

He  was  a  prince  who  had  pafTed  all  his  life  in  the  country,  in 
the  fludy  of  the  Platonic  philofbphy,  but  extremely  mean-fpirited» 
timorous,  cowardly,  covetous,  and  treacherous,  of  no  honour,  or 
probity,  and  capable  of  the  vileft  aâions,  when  he  was  put  upon 
them,  either  by  his  own  or  other  men's  paffions.  In  fhort,  as  fbon 
as  he  faw  himfelf  Mafter,  forgetting  att  the  promifes  he  had  juft 
made  to  his  benefaârefs,  he  fufiered  himfelf  to  be  governed  by  the 
relations  of  thofe  whom  this  princefs  had  put  to  death  for  their 
crimes:  And  following  the  counfels  of  thofe  people,  he  caufed  her 
to  be  imprifbned  in  an  Ifland  in  the  midft  of  Lacus  YuUinus:  (c) 
and  a  few  days  after  had  her  ftrangled  in  a  bath,  at  the  fame  time 
that  he  was  fuing  for  peace  to  the  Emperor,  having  feme  time 
before  conftrained  that  unfortunate  princefs  to  write  to  him,  in 
order  to  obtain  it.  Juflinian  highly  provoked  at  this  dreadful 
brutality  of  the  Oftrc^oths,  refolved  to  revenge  A malafonta's  death, 
to  purfue  the  defign  fhe  had  had  in  favour  of  him,  and  alfo  to 
refcue  the  capital  city  of  the  Empire,  and  all  Italy,  Sicily,  and 

(4)  Prooop.  de  bell.  Goth.  I.  i.  c.  a.  (i)  Procop.  c.  ^  (c)  Lasodr 

Bolfcna*  JoroaikL  de  rebos.  Get.  c.  59. 

Dalmatia, 


BOOK  XI.  The  Hifiorjof  Aria  ni  sm.  «Çï 

Dalmatia,  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Arians.    To  this  end,  he  made  A.  D. 
preparations  both  by  fea  and  land,  the  ftupid  Theodatus,  amufed,      S36- 
and  ftill  fuing  for  peace,  taking  no  notice  of  it.    And  that  he 
might  have  the  affiftance  of  the  French,  or  at  leaft,  to  prevent 
their  difturbing  his  conquefts,   he  writ  to  their  feveral   kings, 
ChilJebert,  Clothaire,  and  Theodebert,  ^  That  being  obliged  to 
•*  make  war  upon  the  Oftrogoths,  who  befides  their  ufurping  Italy, 
^  the  undoubted  patrimony  of  the  Emperors,  had  done  him  an 
^  irreparable  injury,  by  putting  to  death  the  princefs  Amala* 
**  fonta,  (d)  whom  he  had  taken  under  his  protedion  5  he  conjured 
**  them  to  join  their  arms  to  his,  to  be  revenged  of  them,  in 
^  the  jufteft  war  that  ever  had  been.    That  the  Catholick  religion, 
**  which  united  them  all,  obliged  them  to  it,  that  they  might 
**  deliver  the  church  from  the  tyranny  of  thofe  Arians,  enemies 
^  of  God  and  man^  not  to  mention  that  the  hatred,  that  they  all 
•*  equally  bore  to  this  Gothick  nation,  ought  to  infpire  them  with 
^  the  fame  defign.  "  To  this  letter  he  joined  a  great  number  of 
prefents,  and  a  large  fum  of  mony,  promifing  them  ftill   more, 
as  foon  as  they  fliould  have  begun  the  war.  Thefe  kings  very  readily 
liftened  to  the  Emperor's  propofal,  and  promifed  to  aflift  him 
with  all  their  forces  in  this  expedition,  wherein  they  themfelves 
were  concerned^  becaufe  the  Oftrogoths  ftill  were  in  pofTeflion  of 
the  greateft  part  of  the  province,  which  they  had  a  mind  to  unite 
to  their  crown,  in  order  to  make  all  the  Gauls,  both  French,  and 
Catholick:   Befides  that  Amalalbnta,  who  was  the  daughter  of 
Audafleda,  the  great  Clovis*s  daughter,  their  father,  being  their 
Goufin-german,  they  looked  upon  themfelves  as  bound  to  revenge 
her  cruel  death,  who  by  her  virtue  and  fhining  qualities,  did  ho- 
nour to  the  blood  of  France,  from  which  fhe  had  the  honour  to 
be  defcended.    I  thought  myfelf  bound,  in  the  caufb  of  truth   to 
fpeak  thus  of  this  princefs,  tho'  an  Arjsn,  in  order  to  defend  her 
ftg^inft  an  idle  £kory  highly  injurious  to  her  memory,  and  which 
deftroys  itfelf,  by  the  very  plain   falihoods,  which  appear  in  all 
the  parts  of  it.    Which  notwithflanding  has  not  hindred  Gregory 
of  Tours  from  inferting  it  in  his  hiftory,  againft  the  teflimony 
of  the  authors  who  are  his  contemporaries,   whom  doubtlefs  he 

(i)  Preeop.  I.  i,  c.  $^ 

K  k  2  himfelf 


The  Hippy  of  Ay^iAJiT su.         BOOK  XI. 

jl  D    himfelf  would  have  preferred  to  thofe  unfaithful  accounts,  which 

536/  he  had  provided  himfelf  with,  and  which  he  had  made  ufc  of  with 

a  good  intention,  without  demanding  a  voucher  for  the  fidelity 

of  them.  . 

Juftinian  having  thus  taken  his  precautions,  fcnt  two  armies 

againftthe  Goths  ^  one  by  land,  under  the  command  ofMendus 
governour  of  lUyrium,  who  took  Salone  in  Dalmatia,  and  loon 
.made  himfelf  mafter  of  all  the  province  :  The  other  by  fea,  under 
Belifarius,  who,  pretending  to  go  to  Carthage,  came  pouring  in 
upon  Sicily,  which  he  conquered  without  difficulty,  there  being 
but  a  fmall  number  of  Goths  to  defend  it,  and  all  the  towns  fur- 
rendring  except  Palermo,  which  bore  a  fiege  but  very  few  days- 
After  which,  Belifarius  took  up  his  winter^uarters  at  Syracufe, 
wliere  he  concluded  the  year  of  his  confulate  with  magnificent 
entertainments,  and  with  largeffes  to  the  army,  as  an  encourage- 
ment to  them  to  behave  well  the  enfuing  campaign,  which  he 
was  to  make  in  Italy. 

The  weak  Theodatus,  frightned  at  thefe  fuccefles  of  the  Emperor, 
and  ftill  more  at  the  war  coming  upon  him  in  Italy,  the  thought 
of  which  alone  made  him  tremble,  had  conftrained  pope  Anacletus 
to  go  to  O)nfl:antinople  to  beg  a  peace,  on  fuch  mean  and  ihame^ 
ful  conditions,  as  to  promife  even  to  furrender  the  Empire  for  a 
fum  of  mony,  provided  he  might  be  permitted  to  live  in  fafety. 
But  as  after  the  death  of  Mundus  and  his  fon,  who  had  been  killed 
in  a  rencounter,  the  Goths  with  little  trouble  retook  Dalmatian 
this  prince,  as  infolent  in  profperity,  as  mean-fpirited  and  dejefted 
in  danger,  made  a  jeft  of  the  promifes  he  had  made  to  Juftinian 
and  brutally  canfed  the  ambafiadors  to  be  imprifoned,  who  were 
come  to  grant  him  his  requeft,  and  conclude  the  treaty.    Where- 
fore the  Emperour,  thinking  of  nothing  but  war,  fent  Conftantia- 
nus  into  Dalmatia,  which  the  Goths  abandoned  at  the  fight  alone 
of  his  army  J  and  preffed  Belifarius  to  march  into  Italy,  (e)  where 
Theodatus,  as  if  ftruck  with  a  lethargy,  thought  of  nothing  lefs 
than  defending  himfelf-    Indeed  he  had  at  firft,   when   he  faw 
Sicily  taken,  fent  to  demand  aid  of  the  French  kings,  to  whom 
he  had  offered  upon  that  account  two  thoufand  pound  weight  of 

(e)  Frocop.  1.  !•  dc  bell.  Goth.  c.  i  j. 

gold. 


BO  O  K  XL  The  Hifiorj  o^Arianism.  aj  j 

gold,  and  to  yield  Provence  to  them,  which  was  under  the  domi-  A.D. 
nion  of  the  Ollrogoths:  But  this  affeir  was  carried  on  fo  flowly,  that   SJ^, 
he  perilhed  miferably  before  it  could  be  concluded.    Thus  Belifarius 
being  failed  out  of  the  port  with  his  whole  fleet,  landed  at  Rheggio, 
without  any  oppoiition.    Far  from  that,  the  people  flocked  in 
crowds  to  receive  him,  and  to  furrender  to  him,  tranfported  witJx 
joy  to  fee  themfelves  upon  the  point  of  being  delivered  from  the 
tyranny  of  thofe  Arian  Goths,  whom  they  held  in  deteftation^ 
Even  Thrimuth  himfelf,  fon  in  law  to  Theodatus,    forefeeing 
the  ruin  of  the  Goths,  opened  the  gates  of  Rheggio  to  him,  wherf 
he  was  in  no  condition  of  defending  himfelf:  And  going  from 
thence  to  Conftantinople^  was  honoured  with  the  dignity  of  a 
Patrician.    After    this,   Belifarius  marching    by  land  to  Rome; 
coafted  all  the  while  by  his  fleet,  in   his  march  reduced  all  the 
cities,  except  Naples,  which  he  was  forced  to  lay  fiege  to  hy  fè« 
and  land,  and  where  the  Goths,  who  were  there  in  a  garriibn 
and  who  had  the  greatefl:  part  of  the  city  on  their  iide,  defended 
themfelves  bravely.    However  he  took  it  in  twenty  days,  having 
put  four  hundred  refolute  foldiers  into  the  town  by  night,  by 
the  means  of  an  aquaduâ,  who  opened  one  of  the  gates  to  the 
army,  and  fell  upon  the  Goths  behind,  whilfl:  on  another  fide  thej 
offered  to  fcale  the  town.    So  that  it  being  taken  hy  force,   they 
fufîèred  all  the  rigors  of  war,  the  foldiers  provoked  by  Co  long 
a  refiftance,  fparing  nither  age,  feic^  nor  condition,  neither  things 
facred  nor  prophane-,  until  Belifarius  having,  with  much  diffir 
culty,  flopped  their  fury,  obliged  them  to  content  themfelves  with 
the  plunder,  preferving  to  the  vanquifhed,  their  lives,  honoui^. 
and  liberty. 

In  the  mean  while  the  Goths  who  lived  about  Rome,,  openly 
murmured  againft  Theodatus*s  cowardice,  who  took  no  care  of 
providing  for  the  dcfenfe  of  Naples,  which  however  was  the  only 
city  that  could  prevent  the  enemy  s  march  to  Rome.  They  even  be- 
gan to  fear  he  had  a  fecret  correfpondence  with  Juftinian,.  and  had 
treated  with  liîm  to  deliver  up  to  him  the  kingdom  of  the  Oflro- 
goths.  But  when  they  heard  the  city  was  taken,  then  they  proi- 
ceeded  from  complaints  and  murmuring  to  bare-faced  fedition, 
and  all  the  men  of  war  being  met  together  in  a  camp,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Torracina,  Theodatus  was  declared  unworthy 

oF 


f ç^  The  Hifiorj  e/ARtANis*é>  BOOK  XL 

jrf.D.  of  governing  the  Goths,  and  Vitiges  proclaimed  king,  a  man   of 
53^-  bravery,  but  indeed  of  no  birth,  and  who  had  acquired  great  glory 
and  reputation,  from  the  time  that  Theodoricus's  was  in  Pannonia. 
Theodatus  hearing  this  news,  endeavoured  to  efcape  to  Ravenna, 
but  was  taken  in  the  road  by  a  Goth ick  captain,  whom  he  had  treated 
in  a  diflionourable  manner,  and^  who  having  laid  him  upon  the 
ground,  cut  his  throat,  as  an  unhappy  victim  whom  he  faorificed  ta 
his  revenge,  by  executing  the  orders  of  his  new  prince.    After 
which,  Vitiges,  whofe  forces  were  not  ftrong  enough  to  fight  Beli* 
larius,  having  kft  four  thoufand  Goths  at  Rome  under  the  command 
of  Leuderis,  an  old  oflRcer,  recommended  the  city  to  the  pope  Sil- 
Terius,  and  to  the  fenate,  and  carried  Theod^ildus,  and  the  reft  of 
the  troops  to  Ravenna,  where  he  married  Amalafonta's  daughter, 
to  ftrengthen  his  authority  amongft  the  Goths  by  the  refpeâ  they 
would  pay  to  the  blood  royal,  to  which  he  had  juft  allied  himfelf. 

Shortly  afterwards,  Belifarius, having  put  a  garrifon  into  Naples, 
and  Cum»,  came  and  prefented  himfelf  before  Rome,  where  he 
was  immediately  received  with  the  applaufes  of  all  the  Romans 
who  had  called  him  in,  and  whoeameflly  wifhed  to  fee  the  capital  of 
the  empire  and  of  religion,  at  length  delivered  from  the  opprelfion 
of  Barbarians  and  Arians.  However  the  fafety  of  the  garrifon  was 
provided  for  in  good  eamefl,  and  it  was  permitted  to  retire  to 
Ravenna,  (f)  So  that  the  fame  time  it  was  marching  out  thro*  the 
Porta  Flarainia,  Belifarius's  army  entred  on  the  ninth  of  December 
thrrf  the  Porta  Afinaria,  which  is  now  that  of  St.  John.  Leuderis 
who  had  no  mind  to  go  with  the  troops  under  his  command,  whofe 
defiruâion  he  forefaw,  chofe  rather  to  furrender  himfelf  to  the 
conqueror,  who  fent  him  prifoner  to  Conftantinople,  in  order  to 
carry  the  keys  of  Rome,  together  with  the  happy  news  that  the 
emperor  was  mafler  of  it.  After  which,  Belifarius  applied  himfelf 
with  incredible  diligence  to  the  rebuilding  and  fortifying  the 
walls  of  the  city,  and  to  ftore  it  with  provifions,  and  all  forts 
of  ammunition  to  ftand  a  fiege,  which  he  forefaw  that  Vitiges, 
who  was  drawing  tc^ther  all  his  forces,  would  lay  to  it.  And  in- 
deed this  king,  who  had  as  much  conduô  as  courage,  did  not  fail 
making  immediate  preparations,  and  raifing  a  formidable  army,  as 

(S)  Procop.  E?ag,  U  i.  c,  t».  Niccph,  1.  17.  c.  13. 

wen 


BOOK  XL  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  «$$ 

well  of  natural  Goths»  whom  he  got  together  from  all  parts,  as  of  A.  D. 
other  barbarous  nations,  which  he  took  into  pay,  and  of  fuch  peo-  53^. 
pie  as  were  his  fubjeâs  in  the  Gallia  Cifalpina,  and  Liguria.  (g) 
And  as  he  was  apprehenfîve  that  the  kings  of  France,  who  had 
declared  for  Jufiinian,  might  pafs  the  Alps,  whilft  he  was 
inarching  againft  Beli(krius,  he,  with  the  confent  of  the  Goths, 
renewed  the  treaty,  which  Theodatus  had  begun  with  thofe  three 
princes  who  promifed  to  afliii:  him,  not  openly  with  French  troops,  $37. 
nor  to  break  with  Jnftinian,  but  by  foreign  troops  dependant  on 
them  )  in  confideration  whereof  Vitiges  payed  them  the  two  thou- 
land  pound  weight  of  gold,  which  Theodatus  had  promifed,  and 
yielded  to  them  Provence,  from  whence  he  recalled  Marcias 
with  the  troops  under  his  command,  and  which  ftrengthened  his 
army.  (&)  And  towards  the^nd  of  this  war,  Juftinian,  to  gain  the 
firiendfliip  of  the  French,  found  it  advifable  for  him  to  confirm 
that  important  cel&on,  and  to  give  them  up  all  the  rights  which  he 
«this  fucceflbra  might  at  any  time  pretend  to  in  the  Gauls.  Thus 
the  entire  empire  over  the  Gauls^  from  the  ocean  to  the  Rhine,  be- 
tween the  Alps  and  the  Py ranees,  the  German  fea  and  the  ocean, 
eicept  the  lower  Languedoc,  was  brought  under  the  French  $  and 
Arianifm,  which'  the  Goths  and  the  Burgundians  had  introduced, 
was  entirely  exterminated  out  of  them. 

Vitiges,  who  hadfecur'd  himfelf  on  the  fidfe  of  France,  only  waited 
for  Marcias's  arrival  to  march  into  the  field.  But  as  he  had  learnt 
that  Belifarius,  who  was  every  day  pufliing  on  his  con  quefts  by  his 
lieutenants,  whilft  he  was  fortifying  himfelf  at  Rome,  had  already 
made  himfelf  mafter  of  à  great  part  of  Tufcany  after  the  taking- 
of  Nami,  Spoleto,  and  Perafia,  he  marched  out  of  Ravenna;  and 
without  flopping  to  take  in  fuch  places  as  had  been  reduced,  came 
.  vith  one  hundred  and  fifty  thou&nd  men  in  the  month  of  march 
and  (at  down  before  Rome,  where  Marcias  with  the  troops  he  had 
drawn  out  of  Provence  joined  him.  This  is  doubtlefi  one  of  the 
moft  memorable  fieges  which  has  ever  been,  both  from  the  attacks 
of  the  befiegersi  and  from  the  defence  of  thebefieged,  and  elpecially 
from  the  addrels,  and  courage  of  Belifarius,  who  with  five  or  fix 

C^;Pîcdmont,  Lombardy,  and  the  ri?ef  of  Gem».  (*)  Pifocop.  1. 3.  dé. 

bell.  Goth. 

thouiand 


8^6  Tfje  Hijfory  <?/  A  r  i  a  n  t  s  m.  B  O  O  K  XL 

A.  D.  thoufand  men,  which  during  all  the  time  of  the  fiege,  (which  con- 
J37  tinued  above  a  year),  were  not  reinforced  with  above  fevcn  thoufand 
men  that  he  received  from  the  emperor,  not  only  defended  himfelf 
but  had  feveral  engagements,  between  the  walls  and  the  camp  of 
the  Goths.  As  the  Particular  of  this  iiege,  and  the  extraordinary 
«aions  performed  at  it,  make  no  part  of  my  hiftory,  I  may  be 
excufed  entring  into  a  defcription  of  them,  without  injuftice  to 
my  reader,  who,  when  he  pleafes,  may  read  them  with  much  more 
pleafure  in  the  fine  French  tranflation  of  Procopius.  (J) 

Indeed  what  was  particular,  and  very  ftrange,  and  belongs  to 
my  fubjeft  is,  that  during  the  fiege,  the  Goths,  tho*  Arians,  and 
extremly  exafperated  againft  the  Romans  who  had  deferted  them, 
never  meddled  with  the  churches  in  the  fuburbs,  which  they  were 
matters  of,  nor  the  chapels  of  the  holy  Apoftles,  which  were 
without  the  city,  and  allowed  the  priefts,  whofe  charader  they 
refpeâed,  all  the  liberty  they  could  deiire  in  a  full  peace,  to  per- 
form their  office,  and  celebrate  the  divine  myfteries.  And  yet 
Belilkrius,  who  boafted  to  have  delivered  Rome  from  the  tyrranny 
of  the  Arians,  fhamefuUy  facrificeing  his  honour  and  confcience  to 
a  woman's  palfion,  was  oppreffing  the  Roman  church  in  a  more 
unworthy  and  cruel  manner,  than  ever  the  Goths  had  done.  The 
cmprefs  Theodora,  an  Eutychian  Heretick,  one  of  the  wickedeft 
women  that  ever  had  been,  and  by  whom  Juftinian,  who  had  mar- 
ried her  for  her  beauty,  fufFered  himfelf  to  be  governed,  had  never 
been  able  to  prevail  on  Silverius,  to  reeftablifh  the  patriarch  An- 
thimus  a  Heretick,  who  had  beendepofed  by  pope  Agapetus,  whilft 
he  was  at  Conftantinople,  (Jt)  Wherefore,  as  the  deacon  Vigitius 
had,  from  a  moft  deteftable  ambition,  promifed  to  oblige  her,  and 
to  give  her  a  vaft  fum  of  money,  if  fhe  could  bring  about  his  elec- 
tion to  the  papacy,  (/)  {he  wrote  to  Belifarius,  to  find  a  way  by 
fomefuppofed  crime,  to  get  Silverius  depofed,  and  fet  Vigiliusin 
his  place,  who  himfelf  carried  the  letters  to  JSelifarius,  to  whom 
he  promifed  two  hundred  pound  weight  of  gold,  fw)  provided  he 
would  immediately  put  the  emprefs's  orders  in  execution, 

(0  Piocop.  1.  Î.  c.  4,        (k)  Anaftas.  Biblioth.  Libcrat.  in  Brcv.  Procop.  1.  i.  c. 
2$.  (I)  Ubcrat.       (m)  22400.  crowns. 

Belifkrius 


^ 


BOOK  XL  The  KtfioT)  éj/^  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m  2Ç7 

Belifarius  at  firft  fhuddered  at  fo  infamous  an  adlion,      (n)  But  A.  D. 
fearing  left  Theodora  Ihould  ruin  him  with  the  emperor,   after     537. 
having  to  no  purpofe  protefted,  like  Pilate,  that  he  who  had  pro- 
cured thefe  orders  fliould  anfwer  it  to  God,  he  was  bafe  enough  to 
put  them  in  execution,  and  to  admit  two  falfe  witnefTes  to  depofe 
and  make  appear,  by  counterfeited  letters  from  Silverius  to  Vitiges, 
that  he  intended  to  betray  one  of  the  city-gates  to  him.    Where- 
upon, as  he  had  fent  for  him  to  his  palace,  and  he  and  his  wife 
Antonina,  had  in  vain  endeavoured  to  ftagger  him,  by  reprefenting 
to  him  the  great  danger  he  was  in,  and  to  perfuade  him  to  obey 
Theodora,  he  was  ftripped  of  his  pontifical  veftments,  upon  the 
fpot,  and  drefled  in  a  monk's  habit  by  the  chief  of  the  clergj''  who 
had  been  gained  over,  who  the  next  day  had  Vigilius  eledted,  an 
intruder,  a    chifmatick,  a  perfon  guilty  of  fimoniacal  praftices^  a 
perfecutor,  and  at  laft  a  murtherer  of  the  true  Pope.     For  the 
emperor  having  fent  for  him  from  Patras,  the  place  of  his  former 
exile,  in  order  to  have  his  caufe  re-examined,  (0)  Belifarius,  corrupt- 
ed by  Vigilius,  put  him  into  his  hands:  and  that  Antipape  having 
fent  him  into  the  ifland  of  Palmaria,  where  Silverius,  a  prifoner  as  he 
was,  aaed  like  a  real  pope,  and  excommunicated  him,  he  fo  much 
refcnted  it,  as  to  ftarve  him  to  death,  thereby  crowning  him  with 
a  glorious  martyrdom.    Thus,  by  a  prodigious  confounding  of  all 
things,  the  Arians  preferved  the  rights  of  the  church  out  of  Rome, 
at  the  fame  time  they  were  befieging  it,  and  the  Catholicks  op- 
prefled  it  within,  after  the  bafeft  manner  that  could  be,  whilft  they 
were  fighting  in  its  defence.    But  when  once  pafGon  has  got  the 
maftery  of  the  foul,  and  has  banilhed  reafoo,  there  is  nothing  fo 
irregular,  fo  wicked,  or  fo  monftrous,  of  which  it  is  not  capable. 
What  was  ft  ill  more  wonderful  here  was,  that,  after  the  death  of 
Silverius,  the  clergy,  who,  endeavouring  to  avoid  a  fchifm,  had, 
after  a  fix  days  vacancy,  (p)  again  acknowledged  Vigilius  as  their 
lawful  fovereign  Pontif,  he  became,  by  the  grace  of  the  Apoftlcfliip, 
quite  another  man,  and  performed  lb  many  fine  things,  in  defence 
of  the  fame  faith,  which  he  had  unhappily  endeavoured  to  betraj^  in 
order  to  make  himfelf  Antipape.   Which  plainly  demonftates,  that 
truth  and  conftancy  in  the  faith  is  not  annexed  to  the  perfon,  but 
to  the  chair  of  St.  Peter,  and  his  fucceObrs. 

(n)  AnaOaf.  W  Libérât.  (/>)  AnaOtf.  Biblîoth. 

Vol  II.  L 1  In 


^-g  The  Hiftory  «)/  A  n  i  A  K  i  $  M.  BOOK  XL 

ji^  D.     In  the  mean  while  the  forces  of  Vitiges  were  daily  dwindling 
f  i8.  away  before  Rome,  by  the  wife  conduâ  and  generous  refiftance  of 
Belifarius  :  and  at  length  the  famine,  which  was  fo  prodigious  That 
year  all  over  Italy,  that  in  fome  places  it  revived  the  examples  of 
That  at  Jerufalem  ^  the  plague  that  feifed  upon  his  army,  the  fea 
and  land  armies  which  came  finom  Conftantinople,  and  the  diverflon 
which  Belifarius  afterwards  gave  him  in  the  marches  of  Ancona^ 
and  in  Romania,  forced  him  to  raife  the  fiege,  towards  the  twen- 
tieth of  March,  a  year  and  nine  days  after  it  had  been  begun^ 
However,  he  did  not  lofe  courage  ^  for  having  reinforced  the  gar» 
rifons  of  tne  moft  conliderable  places  in  Tufcany,  he  marched  into 
Romania,  where  the  Imperialifts  were  making  the  ftrongcft  diver- 
lion  ^  and  went  and  fat  down  before  Rimini,  which  they  had  made 
themfelves  mafters  of  a  day's  journey  from  Ravenna*    And  having 
advice  at  the  fame  time  that  Milan,  in  order  to  throw  off  the 
yoke  of  the  Arians,  had  furrendred  to  Belifarius's  troops,  by  the 
interpofition  of  the  holy  archbilhop  Dacius,  and  that  a  great  part 
of  Infubria  and  Liguria  were  following  the  fame  example,  he  im- 
mediately fcnt  his  nephew  Urajas,  with  whom  ten   thoufknd 
Burgundians  of  the  troops  of  Theodebertus  king  of  Auftrafia  joined, 
as  if  they  had  done  it  of  themfelves  without  their  king's  order, 
who  had  not  as  yet  a  mind  to  break  openly  with  Juftinian.    Beli- 
farius marching  out  of  Rome,  to  fuccour  two  towns  of  that  impor- 
tance, turned  towards  the  marches  of  Ancona  to  join  with  Narces 
who  was  juft  come  with  frefli  fupplies  of  men  from  O)nftaninople. 
He  with  them  forced  Vitiges  to  raife  the  fiege  from  before  Rimini|^ 
and  to  retire  with  fome  diforder  to  Ravenna.  He  fent  an  handforae 
reinforcement  of  troops  to  relieve  Milan,  whilft  he  took  in  the 
places  he  could  not  leave  behind  him.    But  his  differences  with 
Narfes,  who  refufed  to  obey  him,  and  the  flownefs  and  want  of 
refolution  of  thofe  who  had  the  condudl  of  the  fupplies,  occafioned 
the  Roman  garrilbn,,  reduced  to  extremity, to  furrender^  their  lives 
being  granted  them,  noiwithftanding  the  brave  exhortations  of 
Mundilas,  who  would  havehad  them  fally  out  fword  in  hand,  rather 
than  furrender  themfelves  prifbners  of  war,  and  be  wrtnefles  of 
that  defolation,  which  he  forefaw  would  happen  to  that  great  city. 
In  reality,  the  Goths  exafperateed  to  the  laft  degree  at  their  calling 
in  the  Ronans,  difcharged  all  their  fury  upon  this  city,  the  fincft 


in 


BOOir  ^L  "îti  Hifiotj  of  AntAHiiu.  259 

in  all  the  wcftern  empire^  except  Rome,  with  fb  much  barbarity,  A.  I> 
(f)  that  they  entirely  ruined  it,  having  without  mercy  maflacred  S  3 8. 
allthemales  to  the  number  of  three  thoufand,  without  any  difiin- 
âion  of  age,  and  made  all  the  wives  and  maidens  prifoners.  So  that 
on  this  occafion  the  cruelty  of  the  Goths  gave  the  precedent  of  an 
inhumanity  more  than  barbarous,  which  has  always  ftood  iingle  in 
its  kind,  and  which  will  without  doubt  eternally  continue  fb. 

But  they  went  not  long  unpunilhU  Theodebertusking  of  Auftrafia 
had  had  Provence  for  his  fhare,  when  it  was  yielded  up  by  Vitiges: 
and  feeing  how  miferably  Italy  was  torn  to  pieces  between  the 
Romans  and  the  Goths,  who,  by  mutually  deftroying  each  other, 
were  eztreamly  weakened,  he  thought  he  might  eaiily  become 
mafter  of  it,  and  annex  it  to  the  monarchy  of  France,  notwith* 
ftanding  his  agreement  with  each  party  ;  for  he  wanted  neither 
reafon,  nor  pretences  to  break  it.  The  vanity  of  Juftinian,  (r)  who, 
amongft  other  titles,  ftiled  himfelf  conqueror  of  the  French,  gave 
him  a  fpecious  pretence  to  make  war  upon  him,  to  revenge  the 
injury  done  to  his  people  5  and  the  enmity  that  was  between  the 
Goths  and  the  French,  ever  iince  Alaricus's  defeat  by  the  great 
Clevis,  befides  their  difference  in  religion,  might  have  raifed  fome 
new  difcontent  or  quarrel  between  the  two  nations.  However  that 
might  be,  Theodebert,  refolving  to  make  an  advantage  of  this  op-  f 

portunity,  paifedthe  Alps,  with  an  army  of  one  hundred  thoufand 
cfffefti ve  men,  (i)  amongft  which  were  fome  Germans,  ftill  Heathens, 
who  did  things  which  Procopius  wrongly  attributes  to  all  the  French 
without  diftinftion.  At  firft  Theodobert  made  no  attempt  againffc 
the  Goths,  for  fear  they  might  hinder  his  paffing  over  the  Po  :  but 
when  they  themfelves,  who  imagined  he  was  come  to  their  affif^ 
tance,  had  given  him  pafTage  below  Pavia  ^  he  then  fell  upon  their 
camp,  which  was  not  far  from  the  Roman  army,  commanded  by  a 
lieutenant  of  Belifarius,  and  eafîly  made  himfelf  mafter  of  it,  cut- 
ting to  pieces  the  greateft  part  of  their  unfortunate  troops,  who 
were  far  from  expeding  fuch  treatment.  In  the  mean  time  the 
Imperialifts,  feeing  the  Goths  running  in  diforder  towards  Ravenna, 
imagined  it  was  Belifarius's  army,  which,  coming  to  their  aflift- 

(5)  Procop.  U  2.  de  bell.  GotL  c.  21.  (0  Agath.  1.  u  CO  Pwcop.  1.  2,  dc 

bell.Gotb.c.25. 

L 1  2  ancc, 


26o  Thi  HifioT)  of  kvi\k^\%u.  BOOK    XL 

A.  D.  ance,  had  routed  the  enemy.  Wherefore,  marching  out  of  their 
5:38.  camp,  they  came  up  to  him,  in  order  to  receive  him  with  great 
acclamations.  But  they  were  ftrangely  furprized  when  they  faw 
men  coming  towards  them  fword  in  hand,  and  whom  they  were 
obliged  to  fight.  The  battle  however  was  not  long,  for  as  they 
did  not  come  for  that  purpofe,  but  to  receive  friends,  and  not  ene- 
mies, they  were  foon  put  into  diforder,  and  forced  to  fly  ^  aban-»' 
doning  even  their  camp,  which  was  plundered  by  Theodebert's 
army,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Goths.  But  the  diftempers  that  feifed 
this  great  army,  for  want  of  provifions,  ia  a  country  quite  defolat- 
cd  by  war,  and  famine,  forced  Theodebert,  who  had  already  loft 
the  third  part  of  it,  to  march  back  into  France,  (t)  after  leaving 
seinforcements  in  the  flrong  towns  of  Liguria  under  the  command 
of  Lcutherus^  and  Bucelinus,  who  during  thefe  wars  often  made 
ezcurfions  all  over  Italy 
Belifariufl  being  delivered  from  fb  dangerous  an  enemy,  happily 
^'^*  accomplifhed  his  enterprife.  For  having,  taken  all  the  places 
which  the  Goths  ûill  held  in  Tufcany,.  in  the  marches  of  Ancona 
and  in  Romania,  he  at  laft  came  with  all  his  forces  and  befieged 
Yitiges  in  Ravenna»  And  as  on  one  hand  hehad  no  moreener 
mies  in  the  field,  as  he  was  mafter  of  the  Sea,  and  of  the  Po,  and 
of  all  the  armies, and  had  found  means,  by  the  intelligence  he  had  in 
Ravenna,  to  have  the  magazines  ftt  on  fire,  he  foon  reduced  the 
city  to  great  extremities.  So  that  the  Goths,  and  Vitiges  himfelf, 
»  who  could  no  longer  make  any  refiftance,  and  who  were  apprehen- 

£ve  that  Juftinian  might  treat  them  ill,  refolved  to  offer  to  fur- 
render  to  Belifarius,  provided  he  would  accept  the  crown  which 
they  proffered  him,  protefting. they  would  obey  him,  as  they  had 
done  Theodeûus.  Belifarius,  who  had  no  great  number  of  troops 
amongft  which  were  fome,  whom  he  did  not  greatly  confide  ih| 
and  who  befides  was  afraid  that  Urajas,  who  was  muftering  the 
Goths  from  all  parts,  might  fall  upon  l)im,  pretended  to  accept  the 
540.  conditions,  and  was  thereupon  received  into  Ravenna,  with  his 
army,, as  king  of  the  Oftrogoths.  But  as  foon  as  he  faw  himfelf 
abfolu te  mafter,  he  IheweJ  them  that  he  preferred  his  duty  to  a 
crown.    For  Juftinian  having  recalled  him  to  command  an  -army 

Greg. Tur.  I;  2.  c.  32*  Aiin.  V.  i.e.  21. 

againft 


^ 
■* 


BOOK  XL  TbiHiftarf  of  Am  A:J\s>d.  Ui 

agaînft   the  Perfian%  he  carried  Vitiges,  the  queen  his  wife,  and  A.D. 
children,  and  the  chief  Oftrogoth  lords,  to  Conftantinoplc,  where   540% 
Jiiftinian  by  all  fort  of  kind  treatment,  endeavoured  to  render  their 
change  of  fortune  more  fupportable. 

In  the  mean  time  the  Goths  finding  themfelves  deferted  by 
Belifarius,  who  had  promifed  them  to  be  their  king,  relblved    to 
chufe  themfelves  one.    To  this  end,  being  aflembled  together  at 
Pavia,  which  was  as  it  were  their  laft  retreat,  at  firft  elected 
Uiajas.    But  he,  fearing  left  the  ill  fortune  of  bis  uncle,  alwa}'! 
unhappy,  might  purfue  him  too,  by  contagion^  or  might  makd 
him  odious,  perfuaded  them  to  fix  upon  Idibaldus,  who  flill  held 
Verona,  and  who  might  expedl  afliftance  from  Theudis,  king  of  the 
Vifigoths,  whofe  nephew  he  was.    Idibaldus  accepted  the  crowrt^ 
upon  condition  neverthelefs  that  they  ihould  make  one  attempr 
more  upon  Belifarius,  to  oblige  him  to  keep  his  word.    But  as  ho 
law  the  temptation  of  a  crown  could  not  Ihakc  his  fidelity,  and 
that  he  was  fet  out  from  Ravenna  fcr  Conftantinople,  he  declared 
himfelf  king  of  the  Goths,  tho*  he  had  not  at  that  time  above 
a  thoufand  men.  (u)  But  the  great  care  he  took  to  reunite  the 
Goths^  and  the  extreme  difordcr  amongft  the  Romans,   by  the 
diflenfions  of  their  leaders,  foon  put  him  into  a  condition  to  take 
the  field,  and  to  recover  great  part  of  Infubria,  and  of  the  territory 
of  the  Venetians,  where,  at  the  battle  of  Tarvifa,  he  defeated  the 
Roman  army  commanded  by  Vitalius,  one  of  Juftinian's  lieute* 
nants.    This  viftory  was  beginning  to  make  his  name  famous  and 
formidable,  when  one  of  his  guards,  whom  he  had  cruelly  injured 
by  giving  his  wife  to  another,  cut  off  his  head  at  an  entctitiinment^ 
at  the  inftant  he  was  holding  it  down  to  cat.    Upon  this  a  dift 
fcnlion  enfuedamong  the  Goths,  in  their  choiccof  a  new  king.  The 
Rugians,  whom  they  had  adopted,  placed  Evaricus  upon  the  thronr. 
But  as  he  had  not  the  qualities  neceflary  to  fopport  fo  great  a    $41^ 
dignity,  in  fuch  difficult  times,  the  reft  killed  him  about  a  month 
afterwards  a?  they   had  concerted  the  defign   before-hand  with 
Totila,  Idibaldus's  nephew,  and  governor  of  Tarvifa,  who  was  upon 
the  (pot  proclamed  king,  with  the  unanimous  applaufe  of  all  the 
Goths,  who  were  in  hopes  he  would  again  cftablifh  their  aSkits,. 

Audi 


i62  The  fTiftcrj  jf  A*t  AHisM.  BOOK  XI. 

A.  JD.  And  fuM  enough,  he  made  good  their  ôxptftatîoî»*  For  tho*  he 
54t  had  but  five  thoufand  men^  yet  he  had  the  courage  to  p:â  the 
Po,  and  attack  the  Roman  army  confiding  of  twelve  thoufand 
men,  which  he  £o  totally  defeated  near  Faenza,  that  he  brought 
ofiPall  the  colours,  as  the  ilign  of  an  entire  vidory  :  and  this  was 
Toon  followed  by  a  fécond,  which  his  troops  gained  near  Florence, 
Tover  another  army,  which  was  coilie  from  Ravenna  to  the  relief 
Î42.  of  that  city.  After  which  Totila,  who  found  himfelf  mafter  of 
the  cBeld  by  thefe  two  viftories,  having  traverfed  all  Tufcany, 
.pafled  the  Tybux,  and  left  Rome  on  the  right,  entred  Samniam' 
and  Campania,  (x)  took  and  razed  Beneventum,  befieged  Naples, 
and  as,  durii^  the  fiege,  his  army  was  grown  very  powerful,  by 
an  infinite  number  of  Goths,  who  came  in  crouds  to  him  finom  aU 
parts,  he  by  his  lieutenants  made  himfelf  mafter  without  refifty 
ance  of  Apulia,  Calabria,  and  the  other  provinces,  from  which  he 
drew  immenfe  foms^  which  had  been  there  coUeded  and  laid  up 
for  Juftinian. 

It  was  during  this  famous  campaign  of  Totila,  that  God,  to 
convince  the  Ariaa  Goths,  and  to  put  a  flop  to  their  fury,  (j) 
wrought  thofe  extraordinary  miracles,  which  St.  Gregory  gives  us 
an  account  of  in  his  dialogue^  and  which  in  fb  miraculous  a  manner 
ihewedthe  holinefs  of  thofe  eminent  fervants  of  God,  Caffius, 
Fulgentius,  and  Sabinus,  bifliops  of  Narni,  Otricoli,  and  Ga- 
nufa,  of  the  young  Benedidus  whom  the  Goths  threw  into  a  burn* 
ing  oven,  from  whence  he  came  out  the  next  day  unhurt,  (x)  But 
in  particular  of  the  Patriarch  St.  Bennet.  For  he  not  only  dif- 
covered  him  whom  Totila  had  caufed  to  put  on  his  cloaths,  in 
order  to  find  if  this  holy  abbot  was  fo  great  a  prophet  as  was 
reported^  but  likewife  when  hefaw  that  prince  proftrate  at  his 
ftet  with  the  greateft  refpeft,  having  gently  raifed  him,  and 
advifed  him  to  be  for  the  future  more  human,  he  foretold  him 
that  he  fhould  take  Rome,  that  he  fhould  pafs  forward  as  far  as 
Sicily,  and  fhould  die  after  a  reign  of  ten  years.  The  truth  of 
this  prophecy  very  fbon  began  to  appear,  and  the  faint's  exhorta- 
tion contributed  much  towards  foftening  Totila's  mind.    Whilft 


(x)  Abruuo.  Terra  di  Lavori 
(^>Dîal  U  2.  c.  14.  and  15. 


(J)  Grcgor.  Dialog.  L  3.  c  5,^  i3 


u 


BOOK  Xr  The  Hijlorj  <if  A r i  A N i s m.  263 

he  laid  fiege  to  Naples  with  the  greateft  part  of  his  army^  (a)  the  A.D. 
other  took  Cumae,  and  the  reft  of  the  towns  along  the  fea  ^  but  he  S4^ 
would  not  allow  fuch  as  furrendred  to  be  treated  ill.  He  even* 
fet  the  prifoneis  at  liberty,  and  efpecially  the  Romaa  ladies^ 
taken  in  (bme  of  thofe  places.  He  fent  them  away  free,  with 
all  forts  of  honours,  which  he  caufed  to  be  paid  them:.  Which  gained 
him  the  reputation  of  a  wife  and  generous  prince  at  Rome. 

In  (hort,  after  the  fleet,  which  the  Emperor  had  fent  to  relieire 
Naples,  was  unfortunately  loft  by  a  tempeft,  in  figjit  of  the 
port,  the  city  reduced  to  extremities  furrendred  to  Totila,  who 
ufed  the  Citizens  and  fbldiers  with  fb  much  lenity,  as  they  could 
not  have  ezpeâed  kinder  offices  from  their  relations  and  friends^ 
than  thofe  he  caufed  to  be  done  them,  to  reftore  them  to  a  toléra*  ^^'* 
ble  condition,  after  the  cruel  famine  they  had  undergone.  Imi 
what  was  ftill  more  wonderfiii  was,  that  at  the  fame  tmie,  behav« 
ing  with  great  fcvcrity  towards  hiaown  men  tapreferye  difcipline^, 
he  put  to  death  one  of  the  braveft  foldiers^  ia  his  army,  who  had 
ravifhed  a  virgin,  to  whom  he  gave  all  hi^  eftate  which  he  had 
confifcated.  So  much  this  prince^  wholly  Arian  as  he  was,  had 
learnt  to  make  a  good  ufe  of  the  advice  and  inftruâîons  of  St. 
Bennet.  But  it  muft  be  acknowledged,,  that  befides  his  being 
mafter  of  a  great  foul  and  noble  fentiments.  Policy  had  a  great 
fhare  in  this  adion.  For  he  had  a  mind  to  gain  the  efteem  and 
af{è£tion  of  the  Romans,  and  Italians,  by  fhewing  them  the  di& 
fbrence  between  the  Goths,  who  behaved  like  the  ancient  Romans^ 
and  the  Grecian  commanders,  and  foldiers,  who  delt  with  them 
like  fo  many  Barbarians,  treating  them  with  all  fort  of  inhu- 
manity. He  alfb  Mnrote  an  excellent  letter  to  the  Roman  fenate^ 
to  invite  them  early  to  return  to  their  duty  by  owning  this  dift- 
iference,  and  recalling  to  mind  the  many  benefits,  they  had  for» 
merly  received  from  Thcodoricus,,and  Amalafbnta.  The  governour 
prevented  their  returning  any  anfwer  to  thofe  letters,  but  he- 
could  not  hinder  their  fixing,  them  up  by  night  in  all  the  publick: 
places.  Wherefore  being  apprehenftve  of  fbme  correfpondence  at 
Komc,.  he  turned  out  all  the  priefts^  that  were  Arians^  and  who  had; 

• 

Procop..l..3f. 

leeii} 


ô64  The  Hifiorj  of  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  BO  O  K  XI. 

A^D.  been  allowed  to  live  there  after  the  rcduaion  of  it,  and  whom  he 
543-  jcertainly  had  reafon  to  refpeu. 

However,  this  lenity  of  Totila  was  not  lafting.    For  feeing  the 

.-Romans  made  no  return  to  his  offers,  and  that  Juftinian  had  fent 

Belifarius  back  into  Italy,  to  oppofe  his  progrefs,  he  altered  his 

roridua^  and,  to  ftrike  a  terror,  went  over  to  the  other  extreme, 

and  grew  cruel.     For  turning  againft  Belifarius,  who  was  marched 

544*  towards  Ravenna  with  a  very  fmall  body  of  troops,  after  taking 

Tivoli,  by  fome  intelligence  he  had  in  the  town,  he  put  all  the 

inhabitants,  and  the  bilhop  himfelf,  to  the  fword.    From  thence 

having  with  eafe  made   himfelf  mailer  of  the  pafTages  over  the 

Tibur,  to  prevent  all  communication  with  Rome  by  that  way,  as 

he  knew  Belifarius  could  not  long  keep  the  field,  he  went  back, 

into  the  marches  of  Ancona^  where  he  took  Afcoli  and  Fermo, 

and  mofl  of  the  other  places,  (b)  and  laid  fiege  to  Oimo,   the 

ftrongeft  town  at  that  time.    But  as  fuccours  were  thrown  into  it, 

:he  of  a  fudden  pafTed  the  Aflènfim,  and  having  in  his   paflage 

^taken  Affifa,  Spoleto,  and  the  reft  of  the  towns  in  Ùmbrîa,  he 

came  and  fat  down  before  Rome,  with  fo  numerous  an  army, 

that  he  had  men  enough  to  befiege  Placentia  at  the  fame  time, 

^^^'  the  only   place  the  Imperialifts  had  remaining  on  the  Po,  and 

which  not  being  relieved,  was  at  length  obliged  to  furrenden 

In  fhort,  fince  the  fiege  of  Jerufalem,  never  was  any  thing  more 
deplorable  than  the  fortune  of  the  Romans.  There  was  hardly  any 
provifions  in  the  city  by  the  negligence  and  extreme  avarice 
of  the  Grecians,  who  minded  nothing  but  plundering  and  heaping 
up  wealthy  nothing  could  be  got  into  it  cither  by  land  or  water, 
all  the  avenues  being  in  the  pofTeflion  of  the  Goths,  who  were 
matters  of  the  field,  the  Tibur,  and  the  fea.  The  fhips  laden  with 
corn,  which  pope  Vigil i us,  who  was  retired  into  Sicily,  was  fending 
thither,  taken  by  the  enemy.  BefTas  and  Canon,  two  Greek 
officers,  who  commanded  jn  Rome,  were  mere  cowards,  who  never 
dared  onccfally  out,  to  favour  the  throwing  in  relief  ^  and  Beflas, 
was  fo  unmercifully  covetous  as  to  keep  up  the  Corn,  which  there 
ftill  remained  at  Rome,  to  fell  itatanexcelfiverate.  Befides  the  Gre- 
cian fuccours,  which  were  to  come  by  land,  having  debarqued  at 

C^)]Auxinium« 

Otrant© 


BOOK    XL  TheHifioryof  A  Kl  A^  IS  }a:  a6$ 

Otranto,  made  but  very  flow  marclies,  often  meeting  enemies  in   A.  J). 
their  rout  which  fl:opped  them  j  and  Belifarius,  who  was  coming     54^! 
by  fea,  had  neither  the  troops,  nor  the  fortune  or  good  luck  that 
attended  him   in  the  former  war.  In  fliort,  all  rel  ief  failing  the  Ro- 
manSy  the  famine  grew  to  fuch  a  height,  that  every  thing  being  con- 
fumed  even  to  the  very   weeds,  and  even  fuch  things  the  very 
imagination  of  which  ftrikethe  grcateft  horror,  mofl:  of  them  died 
miferably  either  in  their  flight,  or  in  the  city,  of  faintnefs  or  of 
defpair  ^  for  many  were  feen  whom  their  rage  armed  againft  their 
own  life,  and  among  the  reft  aRoman  citizen,  who,  one  day  hearing 
the  mournful  cries  of  his  children  asking  bread,  coldly  bid  them 
follow  him,  ds  if  he  was  going  to  give  them  Ibme  ^  but  when  he  was 
got  upon  the  bridge  of  the  Tibur,  fuddenly  wrapping  his  cloak 
round  him  he  threw  himfelf  into  the  river  before  their  eyes. 

At  laft,  fome  Ifaurian  foldiers  of  the  garrifon,  being  no  longer  54^* 
able  to  bear  the  inhumanity  of  BefTas,  nor  the  famine  they 
themfelves  fuffered  from  the  fmall  fubfiftance  he  allowed  them, 
treated  with  Totila,  and  one  night  opened  to  him  the  Porta 
^  Alinaria,  thro*  which  he  entredRome,  followed  by  his  whole  army, 
which  he  drew  up  in  order  of  battle,  in  the  fquare,  expeSing 
till  it  was  day.  In  the  mean  while  BefTas,  with  moft  of  the  Greeks 
and  a  very  few  of  Ae  Senators,  betook  themfelves  to  flight  all  in 
diforder  and  abandoned  every  thing-,  but  Totila  would  not  fuffcr 
them  to  be  purfued,  faying  that  nothing  was  more  agreeable  than 
to  hear  an  enemy  was  flying.  As  foon  it  was  day,  Totila  finding 
himfelf  mafter  of  the  city,  went  to  St.  Peter's  church,  there  to 
return  God  thanks  for  his  viftory,  and  the  arch-deacon  Pelagius, 
whom  this  Prince,  to  whom  he  had  been  often  deputed,  much  efteem- 
ed,made  him  fo  handfom  a  fpeech,as  exceedingly  mollified  him.  For 
after  reproching  the  Senate  with  their  ingratitude  to  the  Goths,  he 
fatisfied  himfelf  with  giving  the  city  to  be  plundered,  faving  the 
lives  liberty,  and  honour  of  the  Vanquifhed.  So  that,  except 
twenty  foldiers  and  about  threefcore  of  the  citizens  who  were 
killed  at  firft,  before  his  prohibition,  no  blood  at  all  was  fpilt. 
Totila  took  great  care  alfb  of  the  honour  of  the  ladies.  But  as 
all  the  wealth  was  left  at  the  difcretion  of  the  Goths,  who  were 
far  from  fparing  any  thing,  the  ladies,  and  among  the  reft,  the 
illufl:rious  Bufticiana^  the  daughter  of  Sjnnmachus,  and  widow  of 

Vol    II.  Mm  Boètius, 

*  ft.  John's  Gate. 


^56  The  Hijlory  (f  Arianism.  BOOK  XL 

A.  !>•  Boetius,  and  the  Roman  Senators  were  feen  defpoîlcd  of  all  they 

546.    had,  and  turned  out  of  their  own  houfes,  forced  to  beg  their  bread 

from  door  to  door,  of  thofe  very  Goths,  whom  they  faw  enriched 

with  their  fpoils. 

Totila  himfelf  pitied  them,  and  was  dcfirous  of  re-eftablilhing 
Rome,  by  putting  an  end  to  fo  fatal  a  war.    To  this  end,  he  font 
Pelaglus  and  Theodorus,  one  of  the  chief  Senators,  to  Juftinian^ 
to  propofe  a  peace  to  him,  by  reftoring  things  to  the  fame  con- 
dition they  were  in  under  the  reigns  of  Anaftafius  and  Theodo- 
ricus.    But  feeing  his  propofals  eluded,  and  his  forces  beaten  in 
Calabria,  he  took  the  barbarous  refolution  of  turning  Rome  upfide 
down.    And  indeed  feveral  of  thofe  proud  monuments    of  the 
magnificence  of  the  ancient  Romans  were  deftroyed,  and  they  began 
to  fet  fire  to  the  houfes,  a  good  part  of  which  were  confumed  v 
but  Totila's  fury  was  ftopt  by  Belifarius  himfelf,  who  writ  to  him, 
and  gave  him  to  underftand,  that  if  he  came  ofT conqueror  at  the 
conclufion  of  the  war,  he  would  do  himfelf  the  greateft  injury  in 
the  world,  to  deftroy  Rome^  and  if  he  was  conquered,  he  muft 
cxpefl;  no  favour  from  the  Romans.    Wherefore  contenting  him- 
felf with  demolifhing  a  third  part  of  the  walls  in  different  places, 
that  he  might  not  be  obliged  to  leave  a  great  part  of  his  array 
in  garrifon,  he  marched  away  towards  Apulia  ^d  Calabria,  againft 
the  Greeks,  earring  away  with  him  the  Senators,  after  difperfing 
the  reft  of  the  Romans  with  their  wives  and  children  all  over 
Campania,  not  leaving  a  foul  at  Rome.    It  was  not  very  difficult 
for  Belifarius  upon  this  to  get  into  it  again,  and  repair  all  its 
breaches,  as  he  aftually  did,  caufing  all  his  army,  together  with 
the  Romans,  who  flocked  in  from  all  parts  to  him,  to  work  upon 
them  night  and  day,  £b  that  Totila  being  not  long  after  returned, 
54y.   met  with  a  vigorous  repulfe.    This  was  the  laft  of  Bclifarius's 
fortunate  aftions,  and  almoft  the  only  one  he  performed  in  this 
fécond  war  he  came  upon  into  Italy  5  for  being  rudely  treated  by 
Totila  in  Calabria,  he  retired,  with  little  honour,  into  Sicily,  and 
from  thence  to  Conftantinople,  whither  he  was  recalled  by  the  Em- 
548.  perour,  ill  fatisfied  enough  with  his  condudt.    Thus  the  greateft 
men, after  performing  the  moft  fortunate  and  (hining  aûions,  have 
always  reafon  to  guard  againft  vanity,  from  the  juft  apprehenfions 
they  ought  to  be  under,  that  one  unlucky  event,  in  the  conclufion, 

may 


BOOK  XL  The  Hifiarj  ef  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  ^6^ 

may  min  them  in  the  minds  of  the  greateft  part  of  mankind,  A.D. 
who,  hj  a  fecret  malignity,  are  not  forry  to  forget  the  part  good,  J48. 
to  dwell  upon  the  prelent  evil. 

In  the  mean  while  Totila,  freed  from   fb  dangerous  an  ene- 
my, every  were  made  a  prodigious  progrefs:  and  meeting  no  forces 
in  the  field  able  to  ftand  againft  him,  eafily  made  himfelf  mafter 
of  every  place  he  attack^    But  that  fpirit  of  cruelty,  which 
Herefy  infpires,  at  the  fame  time  made  him  fully  his  viâories,  by 
two  or  three  aâions  that  ihewed  the  perfecutor  and  a  Tyrant. 
For  one  of  his  lieutenants  having  taken  Perufa,  (c)  a  little   after 
Belifarius's  retreat,  and  lent  to  know  of  the  king  what  he  would 
have  done  with  St.  Herculanus,  who  was  bifliop  of  it,  he  commanded 
hisheadtobeftrack  off:  (i)  which  was  executed  upon  the  walls 
of  the  city  :  And  forty  days  after,  his  fepulchre  being  opened, 
his  body  wâs  found  entire,  with  the  head  faft  on  it,  (e)  God 
thereby  in  a  lignai  manner  (he wing  the  holineis  of  the  martyr,  and 
the  truth  of  the  faith,  which  he  had  figned  with  his  blood  againft 
the  Arians.    Totila  even  had  Cerbonius  bilhop  of  Populonium,  (/) 
thrown  to  bears,  for  faving  the  lives  of  fbme  Romans,  whom  the 
Goths  would  have  mailacred,  had  he  not  charitably  given  them 
refuge,  and  hid  them  in  his  houfe.    But  the  bears,  lefs  &vage  than 
this  king,  having  ihewn  a  regard  to  the  virtue  of  the  good  biffioR 
Totila  was  afraid  to  go  any  farther.    He  aâed  with  more  cruelty  a- 
gainft  Laurianus,  a  Ejrieft  of  the  church  of  Milan,  who  had  courage 
enough  to  exclaim  with  an  ardent  zeal  againft  his  excefles,  and 
cfpecially  againft  his  Herefy.    For  the  holy  man  being  retired 
into  Spain,  where  his  uncommon  merit  created  him  bifliop  of 
Seville,  Totila  fent  to  Theudis,  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  for  his  head, 
who  would  not  have  failed  fending  it,  had  not  the  holy  man 
cfcaped  to  Rome  -,  and  fome  time  after  as  he  was  returning   to 
Spain,  (g)  he  was  taken  by  fbme  of  Totila's  men,  who  were  hunt* 
ing  every  where  for   him,  and  who  ftruck  off  his  head,  which 
being  carried  to  Seville^  delivered  them  from  the  plague,  accord- 
ing  as  he  himfelf  had  foretold. 

(f)  Procop.  1.  3.  id)  Greg.  Dial.  1.  2.  c  1  j,  (e)  Greg,  Dial.  1,  5. 

c.  11.  (  /)  A  town  in  ruins  near  Piombino.  (£)  Mart>T*  Rom.  4 

Jul.  Marian^  1,  5.  c  8.      ' 

M  m  2  Theudis 


^58  The  Hiftory  of  kviiKYtisu.         BOOK  XL 

A.  D.  Theudis  foon  received  the  reward  of  his  bafe  complaifance  to 
548.  Totila-,  for  he  was  Qiortl/  after  killed  hy  a  traitor,  who  pretended 
himfelfmad,  in  order  to  perpetrate  this  aftion.  Theudifchus  his 
relation,  and  Totila's  nephew,  was  fet  upon  the  throne  in  his 
room  by  the  Vifigoths  -,  but  he  grew  fo  infupportable  tohis  fubjeds 
by  his  debaucheries,  and  cruelties,  that  even  his  own  people  killed 
him  at  dinner,  in  the  fécond  year  of  his  reign,  this  unfortunate 
prince  having  made  no  advantage  of  feeing  the  perpetual  miracle 
of  Offet,  near  Seville,  the  truth  of  which  he  refolved  to  eiamin 
and  prove. 

At  that  time  there  was  in  this  fmall  town  of  Andalufia  a  magni- 
ficent church  belonging  to  the  Catholicks,  (b)  whom  the  Arian^ 
called  Romans,  and  thofe  baptifmal  fonts  were  to  be  feen,  built 
ofbeautiful  marble  in  the  form  of  a  crofs,  and  of  wonderful  fine 
workmanlhip.  The  bifliop  accompanied  by  all  the  people,  went 
thither  in  proceffion  every  year  on  holy  thurfday,  and  after  the 
ufual  prayers,  all  the  people  being  gone  out  of  it,  he  had  all 
the  doors  (hut  up,  and  fealed  to  prevent  any  body  getting 
in.  On  holy  faturday  the  bifhop  followed  by  the  Catechumens 
who  were  to  receive  the  holy  facrament  of  baptifm,  being  returned 
with  the  fame  ceremonies,  and  having  exaetly  examined  the  fealsj 
the  fonts  which  before  had  been  left  empty,  were  now  found  Co 
full,  that  the  water  feemed  ready  to  run  over  on  all  fides,  and  yet 
without  fliedding  one  fingle  drop.  Then,  after  the  bifliop  had 
fanftified  it  by  the  holy  chrifm,  and  exorcifms,  each  man  to 
fatisfy  his  devotion  took  fome  of  it  in  veffels  they  had  brought 
the  facred  fonts  all  the  while  not  at  all  decreafing,  till  as  the 
catechumens  went  on  baptifing,  the  water  fell  away,  and  at  length 
was  loft,  fo  that  after  the  laft  perfon  had  been  baptifed,  no  water 
was  left  in  the  fonts.  What  was  ftill  more  wonderful  in  this 
miracle,  which  lafted  many  years,  as  formerly  that  of  the  fifli- 
pool  at  Jerufalem  did,  is^  that  every  time  the  French,  who  exaftly 
obferved  the  decree  of  the  council  of  Nice,  in  the  celebration  of 
eafter,  did  not  agree  with  the  Spaniards,  as  to  the  day  of  that 
great  feftival:  This  miracle  never  failed  deciding  the  difference 
in  a  manner  which  always  confirmed  the  decifion  of  the  council,' 

(*;  Greg.  Tur.  dc  glor.  MartjT.  c.  24.  25.  Marian.  1.  5.  c.  8. 

as 


BOOK  XL  The  Hiforj  of  A  kiav  isul  26g 

as  it  happened  five  and  twenty  years  after,  in  the  face  of  all  Spain,  ji.D. 

and  to  the  knowledge  of  the  whole  earth,    (i)  For  the  Spaniards,   J48.  ' 
who  had  mifreckoned,  having  fixed  Eafter  on  the  one  and  twentieth 
day  of  march,  and  the  French  carried  it  lower  to  the  eighteenth 
of  April,  thofe  miraculous  Fonts  of  Oflet  did  not  begia  to  fill  till 
the  fifteenth  of  that  very  month  which  was  the  thurfday  before 
the  Eafter  as  the  French  had  fixed  it.    King  Theudifchus  therefore 
believing  there  was  fome  fraud  in  it,  caufed  the  whole  matter 
to  be  ftriclly  obferved,  and  the  doors  guarded  :  and  feeing  the  mi- 
racle ftill  continue,  iiad  a  ditch  five  and  twenty  foot  long,  fifteen 
abroad,  dug  quite  round  the  church,  to  find  out  whether  there  were 
not  fome  fubterranean  channels,  (k)  which  might  help  on  the 
trick.    But  having  difcover'd  nothing,  but  ftill  obftinatelyinfifting 
there  muft  be  fome  artifice  in  it,  becaufe  he  could  not  bear  that 
**  God  fliould  manifeft  the  truth  of  the  Catholick  faith  againft 
**  the  Arians,  by  a  miracle  fo  publick,  and  fo  known  to  all  the 
^  world,  God  puniûied  his  incredulity,  and  hardnefs  of  heart,  bj 
**  that  miferable  death  that  fadly  took  him  ofFin  his  fui. 

But  the  meafure  of  Totila's  fins  was  not  filled  up,  and  the  divine 
juftice  wasrefolved  to  make  ufe  of  him,  to  compleat  the  chaftifement 
which  it  had  determined  to  inflid  on  the  difbrders  of  the  chriftians 
principally  in  Rome  and  Italy.    Therefore  whilft  Juftinian,  who, 
by  a  ftrain  of  wrong  Politicks,    was  bufying  himfelf  with  the 
affairs  of  the  church  without  minding  thofa  of  the  ftate,  ftill  defer- 
red fending  a  powerful  relief  to  Italy-,  Totila,  who,  except  Raven- 
na, and  a  very  few  other  places,  had  reduced  it  all,  came  and  fat 
down  a  third  time  before  Rome,  where  Belifarius  had  been  able 
to  leave  but  three  thoufand  men,  who  at  firft  defended  themfelves 
very  bravely.  But  there  were  fome  Ifaurians  belides,  who,murmur- 
ing  for  want  of  their  pay,  betrayed  the  city,,  and  opened  the  gate 
of  St.  Paul  to  Totila,  thro*  which  he  entred  without  any  oppofition,   j^y; 
whilft  they  made  a  falfe  attack  in  another  place.    He  did  not  now 
behave  as  he  did  the  firft  time  he  took  the  city.    King  Childcbert^ 
whofc  daughter  he  had  demanded  in  marriage,  had  reproached  him 
with  not  being  king  of  Italy,  fince  he  had  not  been  able  to  keep 
Rome,  having  abandoned  it  to  his  enemies,  who  had  retaken  it. 
He  was  fo  ftung  with  this  reproach,  and  thought  himfelf  fo  fcnCbly 


f/)  Sîgcbert.  în  Chron.  Marian.  1.  $.  c.  1 1.  (k)  Marian.  1.  j.  c  8, 


pigued 


2^0  r^f  Hipry  £>/  A  n  1 A  N I  s  M.  B  O  O  K  XL 

A.  D.  piqued  in  point  of  honour,  (/)  that  he  refolved  to  re-eftablitti  Rome. 
J49-  He  repaired  all  its  ruins  with  incredible  diligence,  he  ftored  it 
abundantly  with  all  manner  of  provifions,  he  recalled  all  that  had 
left  it,  promifing  to  reinftate  them  in  their  efFeâs,  he  peopled  it 
with  Goth^  whom  he  fettled  there,  to  makeup  but  one  people  with 
the  RomanSp  as  it  had  been  in  Theodoricus*s  reign  -,  (m)  he  allowed 
a  full  liberty  to  the  church  of  Rome,  which  pope  Yigilius  had 
obtained  of  him  at  the  requeft  of  Childebert,  king  of  France,  he 
at  length  Co  fully  fucceeded  in  this  glorious  attempt,  that  in  a 
fmall  time  the  city  being  repaired,  he  exhibited  Ihews  to  the  peo- 
ple in  the  Circus,  as  the  antient  Emperors  did.  And  yct^  as  he 
law  that  Juftinian,  to  whom  he  had  fent  to  demand  peace,  would 
not  hearken  to  it,  thus  neither  making  war,  nor  being  at  peace, 
he  did  hot  forbear  arming  powerfully,  in  order  to  take  all  the 

reft  from  him. 

He  even  equipped  a  ftrong  fleet,  confifting  chiefly  of  the  veflcls 
he  had  taken  from  the  Emperor;  and  having  reduced  Rimini  and 
Tarrentum  lying  at  the  two  extremities  of  Italy  to  his  obedience, 
and  ordered  the  traftle  of  Rheggio  to  be  befieged,  which  at  laft  was 
forced  to  furrender,  he  pafled  into  Sicily,  which  he  ran  over,  and 
plundered,  out  of  refentment  for  its  having  fb  eafily  furrendred  to 
Belifarius.  After  which* he  returned  to  Italy  loaded  with  booty 
of  an  ineftimable  value,  there  to  fight  the  new  army  which  the 
>5^  emperor  had  at  lafl:  refolved  to  fend  thither.  But  as  that  army 
was  obliged  to  flop  in  the  way,  to  make  head  againfl:  new  torrents 
of  Gepide's,  Eruli,  and  Lombard's,  who  having  paffed  the  Danube, 
over-ran  Thrace,  Macedonia,  and  lUyrium,  Totila  faw  himfelf 
for  a  whole  year  peaceful  mafter  of  the  greateft  part  of  Italy,  as  if 
there  had  been  no  rival  to  difpute  the  Empire  of  it  with  him: 
for  he  had  agreed  with  the  French,  that  they  ftiould  keep  Liguria, 
and  the  country  of  the  Venetians,  of  which  Theodebert,  had  made 
himfelf  matter.  So  that  Arianifm.  being  received  at  the  laft  gafp, 
to  which  it  had  feen  it  felf  reduced  after  the  taking  of  Ravenna, 
and  of  Vitiges,  feemed  to  be  going  again  to  afcend  the  Throne. 
But  God,  who  was  refolved  to  extinguifli  it,  having  puniftied 
Italy  by  lb  terrible  a  fcourge,  at  once  trampled  it  under  foot  by  a 

(I)  Procop.  1.  3.  Cm)  Vigil.  Ep.  4.  f-  i.  Ep.  Rem.  Font, 

fudden 


BOOK  XL  ne  Hiftory  of  Arianism.  «71 

fudden  change  of  fortune,  and  buried  it  under  the  ruins  of  the  A.D. 
Empire  of  the  Goths.  .$%q. 

For  the  Emperor  aftonifhed  at  Totila's  fucccffes,  and  alhamed  to 
fee  himfelf  beaten  out  of  Italy,  which  he  had  fo  glorioufly  won 
back,  at  lafl  refolved  not  to  fend  any  more  weak  fuccours  as  he  had 
till  then  done,  but  the  ftrongeft  body  of  forces  he  could  under  the^ 
command  of  Narfes.    {%)  As  he  was  a  great  and  celebrated  cap- 
tain,  prudent  and  skilful,  brave,  munificent,  beloved  by  the  fbldiery, 
and  in  high  efteem  among  foreigners  ^  and  befldes  as  Juflinian  open- 
ed his  treafures  to  him,  and  furnifhed  him  with  every  thing  h% 
defired,  without  fparing  any  coft,  he  foon  raifed  a  formidable  army, 
wherein  belides  the  Romans,  he  had  the  beft  troops  of  the  Çruli,  of  ^^i- 
the  Gepidi,andof  the  Lombards.  Indeed  he  was  fometime  detained 
in  Thrace,  which  the  Huns,  after  palling  the  Danube,  had  invaded  ^ 
whom  he  was  obliged  torepulfe,  before  he  went  any  farther.     But 
in  the  interim,  as  if  fortune  defigned  to  prepare  the  way  for  him, 
before  he  advanced  towards  Italy,  the  Goths,  who  had  befieged  the 
caftle  of  Ancona,  were  beaten  at  fea  by  one  of  the  Emperor's 
lieutenants,  that  was  in  Dalmatia,  andhaftened  to  the  relief  of  it  ^ 
and  almoft  at  the  fame  time  the  governor  of  Toranto  quitting 
Totila's  fervice,  put  the  place  into  the  hands  of  fome  imperialifts, 
who  had  made  a  defcent  upon  Crotona.    Totila  furprifed  at  thefe 
lolTcs,  and    aftoniftied  at  the  vaft  preparitions  for  war,  which 
Karfes  was  generally  reported  to  be  making  againft  him,  after 
having  once  more  in  vain  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  peace,  prepared  ^ 
on  his  fide,  and  fent  Tolas,  the  braveft  of  his  captains,  to  Verona, 
to  ftop  Narfes  in  his  paffage.    But  that  general  forefaw  his  defign  5 
and  leaving  Verona  on  the  rights  and  marching  to  the  left  along 
the  fea,  coafted  by  an  infinite  number  of  barks,  in  order  to  build 
bridges  upon  occafion  over  the  rivers,  he  foon  got  to  Ravenna, 
from  whence,  after  defeating  and  killing  the  governor  of  Rimini,, 
who  difputed  his  palling  over  the  river,  he  went  and  encamped  in 
the  Apennine  it  fclf,  at  the  foot  of  which,  near  the  village  of  Tagi* 
nas,  Totila  was  encamped,  who  having  rejoined  Toias,  hadtravcrfed 
all  Tufcany,  in  order  to  march  direftly  up  to  him. 

It  was  not  long  before  they  came  to  a  battle.    Totila,  having 
ordered  Narfes  to  be  informed,  that  in  eight  days  they  would  end 

(n)  Procop.  1  4« 

their 


t74.  The  Hi/fory^of  AviiA^iSH.  BOOK    Xt 

^,  D' ^  the  force  of  the  Roman  army,  who  attacked  them  on  every  fide 
552.  with  all  manner  of  advantage.  But  at  laft  they  were  forced  to 
give  way  to  the  number,  and  to  retire  towards  their  infantry,  who 
had  not  been  able  to  come  up  to  them.  And  as  they  were  vigo- 
roufly  pulhed  by  the  army,  which  ftill  advanced,  keeping  their 
ranks,  againft  men  already  in  diforder,  without  giving  them  time 
to  come  to  themfelves,  or  to  rally,  they  at  laft  turned  their  backs, 
and  fell  in  among  their  own  infantry  with  fo  great  confufion, 
that  far  enough  from  fupporting  them,  they  made  off  with  the 
utmoft  precipitation  without  ftriking  one  ftroke. 

Upon  that,  the  Roman  cavalry  purfuing  them,  and  mixing  with 
the  Gothick  cavalry,  who  in  their  flight  rode  over  their  own  men, 
great  flaughter  was  made  of  thofe  unfortunate  men.    For  there  was 
above  fix  thoufand  Goths  killed  upon  the  fpot,  befides  what  were 
made  prifoners,  and  to  whom,  in  order  to  exterminate  fb  dangerous 
a  race  of  people,  they  afterwards  gave  no  quarter,  no  more  than 
to  the  Roman  deferters,  who  had  gone  over  to  Totila,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  conquefts.    As  for  that  unhappy  prince,  it  is  certain 
he  was  killed,  either  in  the  engagement,  fighting  under  other  arms 
than  his  own,  that  he  might  not  be  difcovered  by  the  enemy  5  or 
in  the  purfuit,  accompanied  by  no  more  than  five  cavalries,  accord- 
ing to  the  moft  general  opinion-,  and  with  him  funk  all  the  fortune 
of  the  Goths.  For  Narfes,  who  knew  very  well  how  to  makethe  beft 
ufe  of  his  vidory,  having  foon  reduced  all  Tufcany,  marched  direftly 
to  Rome,  which  he  fcaled  and  took,  there  not  being  Goths  enough 
to  defend  fo  great  a  compafs  of  walls.    However  they  had  time 
enough  to  retire  into  the  country  about  Italy,  where  they  hadftrong 
places,  and  they  who  had  efcaped  out  of  the  battle  along  with 
Toias,  being  retired  to  Pavia,  unanimoufly  chofe  him  king  of  the 
Goths,  hoping  that  fo  brave  a  man  might  ftill  reftore  their  affairs. 
And  certainly,  he  was  pofTefledof  all  the  great  and  fhining  quali- 
ties, that  could  be  defired,  to  fucceed  in  fuch  an  enterprife,  had  he 
553.     found  as  much  fidelity  in  all  his  people,  as  he  had  valour  and  con- 
duft  in  himfelf.    For  having  raifed  a  pretty  confiderable  body  of 
Goths,  out  of  fuch  as  he  had  rallied  from  the  laft  fight,  and  of  new 
recriuts  he  had  raifed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pavia,  as  he  heard 
thatNarfes's  forces  were befieging  the  caftle  of  Cumse,  where  Totila 
kept  the  greateft  part  of  his  treafure,  he  had  the  courage  and  ad- 

drefi 


i 


BOOK  XI.  The  Hifiorj  of  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  27^ 

"  them  at  laP*  to  deliver  Italjr,  and  the  Roman  church  from  the  A.  D* 
"  cruel  dominion  of  the  Arians.  That  they  ought  not  to  fail  to  552- 
"  call  on  the  name  of  the  holy  virgin,  who  would  invifibly  fight 
''  for  them,  againft  thofe  impious  men,  who  intended  to  deprive 
*'  her  of  the  glorious  title  of  the  mother  of  God,  (6)  by  endeavour- 
**  ing  to  rob  her  fon  of  his  divinity  by  their  blafphemies ."  And 
indeed  Narfes  was  very  devout,  efpecially  to  the  virgin,  whom  he 
honoured  by  a  very  particular  worlhip:  and  whether  by  a  ftrong 
application  to  God  in  devout  prayer,  he  imagined  he  faw  an  appa- 
rition, or  that  he  really  did  fee  fuch  an  apparition,  there  went  a 
report  all  over  the  army,  that  the  holy  virgin  had  promifed  him 
the  vidlory,  informing  him  particularly  of  the  time  when  hefhould 
begin  the  engagement  :  a  circumftance  which  doubtLfs  ferved  to 
inipire  the  Romans  with  bravery,  who  no  longer  doubted  but 
God  fought  for  them. 

But  what  extremely  contributed  towards  the  vidory,  was  the  dif- 
ferent difpofition  of  the  two  armies  :  For  Narfes  had  placedeight  thou* 
fand  foot  in  the  two  wings,  all  archers,  who  could  eafily  join  in  the 
form  c.f  a  Crefcent,  in  order  to  furround  the  enemy,  when  they 
fliould  have  charged  in  the  middle.    On  the  contrary,  Totila,  all 
whofe  hopes  lay  in  his  cavalry,  had  ranged  them  in  order  of  battle, 
upon  a  line  at  the  head  of  hisarmy,  and  had  polled  all  the  infantry 
in  the  rear,  to  fupport  the  horle  when  they  fliould  be  prefled,  and 
to  renew  the  battle  with  them.    But  it  happened  quite  otherwift 
than  he  had  imagined  :  and  that  very  thing  was  one  of  the  chief 
reaf  jns  of  his  lofing  the  battle  :  for  as  the  cavalry,  leaving  the  foot 
behind  them,  began  to  ride  on  full  fpeed,  in  order  to  fall  upon  the 
niiddle  of  the  main  battle,  which  came  againft  them,  they  did  not 
obferve  that  the  eight  thoulknd  archers  in  the  two  wings,  approach- 
ing each  other  infenfibly  in  order  to  join,  were  going  to  furround 
them,  as  in  faft  they  did.    So  that  raining  upon  them  a  terrible 
Ihowcr  of  arrows,  a  great  number  of  horfe  were  killed,  wounded,  or 
difmounted,  and  put  out  of  a  condition  of  fighting  even  before 
they  could  come  up  to  the  battalions  they   were  going  to  attack. 
However  they  fought  like  men  of  relblution,  and  bore  up  againft 

(0)  Procop.  1. 1.  Pau!.  DUc.  de.Gcft.  Long.  1.  i.  c.  3.  Evag.   U  4.  Ci  2}.  Niccph 

Vol  II.  N  n  the 


476  The  Hipry  of  Akia^isu.  BOOK  XL 

A.D.  thcGoths  But  they,  animated  by  the  light  of  fo  glorious  an  example, 
553.  and  refolved  to  die  like  him,  obftinately  fought  like  fo  many 
lions  till  night  came  on,  the  Romans  not  being  able  to  break,  or 
furround  them,  upon  account  of  the  mountain,  by  which  they 
were  covered^  and  having  done  the  fame  thing  the  next  day,  they 
lent  fomc  of  the  beft  quality  to  Narfes,  who  in  the  name  of  them 
all  told  him,  ''That  they  clearly  law  that  God  had  declared 
'^  againft  them,  and  that  he  had  refolved  the  deftruâion  of  their 
•*  empire*,  that  they  were  therefore  entirely  ready  to  yield  it 
*^  up,  no  more  to  make  war  upon  the  Romans,  and  to  furrender  all 
"  the  places  they  held  in  Italy,  provided  they  were  allowed  to 
"  retire,  each  with  what  money  they  had  in  the  garrilbns  they 
**  ftill  held,  and  to  live  according  to  their  own  laws,  where  they 
*'  Ihould  think  fit,  out  of  the  territories  of  the  empire* 

The  matter  being  brought  under  deliberation,  fome  would  have 
had  them  obliged  to  furrender,  upon  difcretion,  or  conquered  by 
main  force,  and  cut  to  pieces:  But  Narfes  following  the  counfels 
of  the  moft  prudent,  was  of  opinion,  **That  it  was  always  dange- 
"  rous  to  pufh  the  matter  to  extremities  with  men  that  were  det 
**  perate,  and  to  have  to  do  with  people  relblved  to  die  in  their 
^  own  defence.  That  vertue  and  valour  ought  to  be  honoured  even 
**  in  an  enemy.  That  he  Ihould  lofe  more  by  the  death  even  of 
**  one  of  his  own  men,  who  might-  fall  in  fuch  an  unneceflary 
**  attack,  than  he  Ihould  gain  by  taking  or  putting  to  death  thofe 
•*  who  of  themfelves  yielded  all  that  he  could  defire  or  conquer  by 
^  the  gaining  of  battles.  That  the  general  of  an  army  fhould  be  fatif- 
•*  fied  with  conquering,  without  makingany  attempt  on  the  lives 
*'  of  the  conquered,  unlefs  when  they  ftill  difpute  the  vidlory  with 
**  him.  And  that  the  moft  ufeful,  and  even  the  moft  glorious  vic- 
**  tory  is  ever  that,  which  cofts  the  conqueror  the  leaft  blood,  who 
**  ought  to  fpare  that  of  his  own  men,  though  at  the  fame  time  he 
«*  lavifti  his  own  to  fet  them  an  example  of  behaving  well."  Thus 
the  conditions  were  accepted,  and  the  treaty,  which  the  Goths  on 
the  other  fide  the  Po  ratified,  was  at  length  honourably  executed  on 
both  fides,  after  eighteen  years  war.  So  that  all  the  places  being  put 
into  the  hands  of  Narfes's  commiflioners,  and  the  Goths  departed  out 
of  Italy ,  it  was  at  length  freed  from  the  dominion  of  the  A  rians,  feven  ty 
feven  years  after  they  had  invaded  it  under  Odoacer  king  of  the  Eruli. 

Spain 


BOOK  XL  The  Hiftarj  ^  Arianism.  277 

Spain  onl/  remained,  which  was  ftill  under  the  dominion  of  the  A.D. 
Arians,  when  God  began  her  deliverance  by  the  converlion  of  553» 
one  of  her  kings.    After  the  death  of  Theudifchus,  the  Vifigoths 
eleâed  Agila^  who  having  reigned  five  years  in  perpetual  com- 
motions, always  unfuccefsful,  and  always  beaten,  was  at  laft  killed 
by  his  own  officers,  at  Merida,  after  lofing  a  battle  near  Seville, 
againft  Athanagildus,  who  had  revolted,  and  who  was  afterwards  554» 
fet  on  the  throne,  by  the  common  confent  of  the  Vifigoth  lords  of 
both  parties,    {p)  This  prince  was  no  fooner  in  poflefCon  of  the 
crown,  than  he  turned  his  arms  againft  the  troops  of  Juftinian^ 
which  he  had  called  in  to  his  aiEftance,  and  which  turning  their 
own  pay-mafters,  had  feized  upon  fome  of  his  provinces.    And 
that  he  might  have  the  aififtance  of  the  French  troops  on  occalion, 
he  made  an  alliance  with  them,  marrying  his  two  daughters  Gal* 
fuinta  and  Brunehaud,  the  former  to  Chilperic  king  of  Soillbns, 
and  the  other  to  Sigebert  king  of  Auftraiia.     {q)  Thefe  two 
princeflcs  had  always  been  brought  up  in  the  Arian  herely.    But 
as  fbon  as  they  came  into  France,  they  made  profefiion  of  the  Ca- 
thoilck  Faith,  and  were  again  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  fo  much  the  more  cafily  abjuring  Arianifin, 
as  they  knew  that  their  father  Athanagildus  was  not  at  all  attach* 
ed  to  it.    And  indeed,  that  prince  not  only  always  favoured  the 
Catholicks,  in  his  kingdom,  but  they  fay  he  too  was  one  in  his 
heart,  tho*  he  always  pretended  to  be  an  Arian,  purely  out  of  hu- 
man policy,  to  avoid  the  hatred  of  the  Vifigoths,  for  whom  he  had 
occafion  in  the  wars  he  made  during  his  whole  fifteen  years  reign, 
upon  the  auxiliary  Greeks,  whom  he  endeavoured  to  rid  Spain  oÇ 
which  however  was  not  brought  about  but  by  his  fucceflbrs.  (r) 

But  if  Athanagildus,  meanly  betraying  his  conicience,  had  not 
the  courage  to  profcfe  that  truth  publickly,  which  in  his  foul  he 
believed,  God  feemed  refolved  to  make  up  that  lofs  to  himfelf, 
by  the  generous  confeflion  of  faith  which  Theodemir  king  of  the 
Suevi,  made  about  that  time  which  was  followed  by  the  converfion 
of  his  whole  people.  Above  an  hundred  years  had  now  pafled  fince 
king  Remifmond,  the  fame  that  eftablilhed  the  Empire  of  the 

(û)  Marian.  1.  c.  c.  7.       (l)  ^rcg-  Tur.  1.  4.  c  28.  Aimo*  L  5.  a  4  &  5.  Venant. 
Fort.  Car.  L  6.  Lucui .  Tud.  Marian.  ibicL       (r)  Ifidor.  Manan. 

Suevi 


^^8  The  Hi/lory  of  Ari  anisM.  BOOK  XL 

A-D.  Suevî  in  Galicia,  had  turned  Arian,  in  confequencc  of  the  fatal 

554.  alliance  he  made  with  Theodoricus  king  of  the  Vifigoths.  And 
altho,  fince  that  time,  there  were  feveral  kings  who  reigned  over 
that  people,  (5)  yet  hiftory  has  made  no  mention  of  them  till  this  king 
Theodemir,  who  brought  back  all  his  nation  to  the  Catholick  faith, 
upon  the  following   occafion.    His  fon    Ariamire,  afBiâed  with 

j6o*  an  incurable  difeafe,  (t)  having  to  no  purpofe  tried  all  remedies^ 
and  hearing  of  the  miracles  that  St,  Martin  of  Tours  wrought 
at  his  fo  celebrated  tomb,  particularly  at  this  time,  he  fent  mef- 
fengers  to  obtain  of  him  his  Ton's  cure,  prefenting  him  with  an 
offering  of  as  much  gold  and  filver  as  the  fick  prince  weighed. 
However  his  devotion  had  not  the  wi(hed-for  fuccefi.  At  the 
return  of  thefe  meffengers,  his  fon  ftill  found  himfelf  worfe,  and 
as  he  heard  that  the  others  who  had  begged  the  fame  fevour  of 
God,  by  the  intercefllon  of  that  great  Saint  had  notwithftanding 
obtained  it,  he  immediately  imagined  that  the  Arianifm  be  pro- 
fefled,  fo  contrary  to  the  faith  of  St.  Martin,  had  been  the  true 
occafion  of  his  failing.  He  therefore  fends  back  the  melTengers 
to  Tours,  promifing  to  God  to  embrace  that  faith  with  his  whole 
heart,  if  he  received  the  favour,  he fb ardently  wifhed  for:  And  the 
mciTengers  being  returned  with  the  cloth  that  they  had  fpread  over 
the  Saint's  tomb,  Ariamire  on  a  fudden  found  himfelf  fo  perfeftly 
cured,  that  he  went  himfelf,  with  extreme  refpeU:,  to  receive  thofe 
who  brought  him  as  a  relick  that  cloth  fanaified  by  touching  the 
the  body  of  his  benefador. 

It  happened,  by  a  wonderful  turn  of  the  divine  providence,  that 
another  Martin  of  the  fame  country  with  the  Saint,  and  who  was 
a  man  of  a  very  extraordinary  virtue,  and  uncommon  learning, 
as  his  works  demoftrate,  came  at  the  fame  time  to  Galicia,  and 
arrived  on  the  very  day  that  the  king's  meffengers  landed  from 
on  board  their  veffel  with  the  precious  depofit  they  brought  with 
them.  He  did  not  omit  immediately  to  lay  hold  on  fo  fair  an 
opportunity  of  making  the  acquifitions  of  a  whole  kingdom  to 
Jesus  Christ.  He  went  and  prefented  himfelf  before  the  king 
who  being  refolved  to  perform  his  vow,  was  very  glad  to  meet 

(#)  Ifidor.  in  Chron.  (i)  Greg.  Tur.  mine  St.  Mart,  1,  i.e.  1 1.  Marian. 

U  S-  c,  9. 

with 


BOOK  XI.  The  Iif.on  tr  A  i  ^ 

with   a  iran  capaMf  rot  o!,rr  r.-f  z::r:zjz:r} 

of  perfuading  hii  pe'_îj/lt  ti  f'.::'V' :.:i  •r^rv 
Arianifir.    AncGc^'  E-'viuf  t  i^i-r:  .:.;  ••.  •..*  -. 
lent  a  man,  br  tht  lignt.  ai:t  iriiia^..:    v 
cf  whathe  preachîr:  ::  Tn^nr..  ;.•*.    i .  '.--r.-r. 
fr-cr.  as  tht  tiiiP  afi'/r  iiiivn;:-.   tf.-::i*r:V    : 
ur.itT  -Tf  ellenct  ii.  trie  :nir-.  ^^r.'.-  :   v'   v»    t 
received  bap* iinr..  ii  ♦;•'.  ;;&::.=•.  :■    V;    r^-   *- 
tr^^fth^r  vi::   innv-.  iiriirv::;'. .  >::    :.:■•••• 
rf  •hf   Su?^'.   vf'zZ''    -■:    lin.'    iV*  M 
rert:reL  r  vm::  :    rr.z::    z'.k.  a::: 
P'.ii  If  luftr  mjirrrvj/ji:    •. 


>"< 


/.  :. 


«         So,     « 


•         ■  «s 


«  •  •  ' 


.»»  •    ^1 


M    ^    t 


•  •  •  V     ■      •- 


^     «■ 


t'".£  f:rf:  l^:lii^n..:ti::  :vr:.-  ::•.?.  fefin-.j;:- -     , 

.  •  r  ■ 

XHe:--     Hit.--  j»..J-*..i». 

j.^  -  -  •  '•-  "■•J-»"»    "iTi'*     ^'*'**'    -      ^' 

t— ■--•■'"  •--■     .-»••■ 

he  r.î:t  ■.■:  :..•.  l^    : 
into  L£'~  îr  ::.- 
fent  t'tT.  ■-.  ';.- 

made,  l;.  :::  vj,: 

lUl  A*»   •-•■•     -•     .'-     - 

andbr:-.t  .'-_.-  •:?  - 
ag^in  \\ 


> 


w 

*  *   a   a 


■*»' 


■  •  • 


H-  .  Î 


.  '  • 


..  *• 


t'^H..  ,i 


'^ 


happir-tfi  -vi::   '--r  i^.i  .^..^  ^  ..  ^,^.      ^  ^ 


•    < 


Mo  Tbt  Hiflory  of  k%\ KYk\%u.  BOOK  XL 

jL  D.  Spain,  foon  recovered  new  ftrength,  by  the  change  that  happened 
572.    upon  Athanagildus's  death,  who  expired  at  Toledo,  in  the  fix- 
teenth  year  of  his  reign. 

The  Vifîgoths;  whofe  kingdom  was  in  great  confuflon,  occafioiH 
ed  by  the  fadion  of  fuch  as  favoured  the  Imperial  troops  whom 
Athanagildus  could  never  free  his  country  from,  had  fome  trouble 
in  the  choice  of  his  fucceflbr.  (a)  And  after  an  interregnum  of  Rx 
months,  they  at  laft  eleâed  Liuba,  the  nobleft,  and  moft  powerful 
amongft  them,  and  who  being  fettled  at  Narbonne  for  (even  years^ 
pretty  ablblutely  governed  that  part  of  the  Narbonefe  province^ 
(b)  which  as  yet  belonged  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Yifigoths.  But 
as  this  prince  loved  a  life  of  repofe,  and  the  prefent  iUte  of  their 
afiairs  required  a  warlike  king,  he  thought  proper,  in  the  fécond 
year  of  his  reign,  to  make  his  brother  Leuvigildus  his  partner  in 
569.  the  government,  to  whom  he  refigned  all  Spain,  refer  ving  to  him- 
felf  that  fmall  canton  on  this  fide  the  Pyranées,  which  he  was  very 
^-2  fond  of,  and  which  he  notwithftanding  kept  not  long,  for  he  died 
'  lbonafter,andby  his  death  left  the  whole  kingdom  to  Leuvigildus 
.  This  prince,  who  may  be  laid  to  have  been  the  greateft  king 
the  Yifigoths  ever  had,  fince  the  iirft  Alaricus,  had  all  thole  fliining 
qualities,  that  go  to  the  making  of  a  conqueror,  and  tbele  fupport- 
cd  befides  by  the  bravery  and  extraordinary  merit  of  his  two  fbns, 
Ermenegildus  and  Recaredus,  whom  he  had  had  by  his  firft  wife 
Theodofia,  daughter  of  the  famous  Severianus,  duke,  or  governor 
of  the  province  of  Carthagena,  and  of  royal  blood,  whofe  marri- 
age was  favoured  by  a  particular  blefllng  from  heaven,  and  which 
had  never  its  like  in  the  world.  For  all  his  children,  tho*  born  in 
the  very  bofom  of  Arianifm,  amongft  Goths  of  the  higheft  quality, 
were  not  only  Catholicks,  but  eminent  for  their  piety,  as  Leander 
and  Ifidorus  bifhops  of  Seville,  Fulgentius  bifhop  of  Aftigi,  Flo- 
rcntina  an  Abbefs,  and  this  Theodofia,  who  was  mother  of  another 
Saint,  as  fhe  was  alfo  of  Ermenegildus.  After  her  death,  Leuvi* 
gildus,  who  already  was  the  brother  of  a  king,  engaged  in  a  fécond 
marriage  very  different  from  his  firft,  taking  Gofiunda,  daughter 
to  the  deceafed  king  Athanagildus  ^  and  had  he  not  taken  this 
Fury  into  his  family,  who  was  the  caufe  of  innumerable  difbrders, 

(«)  Luc.  TudcDS*  Marian*  {b)  Loi\'er  Languedoc. 

which 


BOOK    XT.  TkiHi/loryofAKX  Ai^isu.  sSi 

which  diftarbed  the  happinefi  of  it,  as  well  as  that  of  the  ilate,  he  A.  D. 
had  beyond  contradiâion  been  the  moft  glorious  prince  that  had     572* 
till  then  reigned  in  Spain  :  For  nothing  can  be  added  to  the  high 
reputation  he  had  gained  both  in  peace  and  war. 

As  (bon  as  he  afcended  the^  throne,  he  did  not  &il  attaclcing  the 
Greeks,  whom  he  defeated  in  an  engagement,  and  drove  out  of 
all  the  places  the7  poflefled  along  the  coafl;  and  upon  the  rnoun* 
tains,  at  prefent  thofe  of  Grenada,  and  Murcia,  carrying  on  hfa 
conqucfts  without  interruption  as  far  as  the  Streights.  He  took  Cor. 
dova,  which  had  always  refufed  to  fubmit  to  his  predeceflbr.    He 
reduced  to  his  obedience  all  the  nations,  who  following  the  example 
of  that  city,  had  revolted  y  and  having  recovered  all  that  his  pre* 
deceflbrs  had  enjoyed  in  Spain,  he  carried  his  conquefts  much« 
farther,  even  to  the  other  (êa,  and  brought  under  his  obedience 
the  Cantabri,  who  are  the  prefent  Bifcayans,  the  Gafcons,  (c)  and 
the  Narvarrefe,  whom  the  Romans  themfelvcs  could  never  make  an 
entire  conqueft  of  ^  and  by  means  of  the  civil  wars  between  the 
kings  of  France,  regained  all  that  the  Vifigoths  had  loft  in  Septi* 
mania  after  the  defeat  of  Amalaricus.    After  which,  before  he 
turned  his  vidorious  arms  againft  the  Imperialifts,  and  ^juevi,  (d) 
whofe  deftruâion  he  had  fwom,  in  hatred  to  them  for  their  being 
become  Catholicks,  he  was  refblved  to  (ecure  the  kingdom  to  his 
pofterity,  by  taking  the  two  brothers  Ermenegildus  and  Recaredus 
into  a  ihare  of  the  government  and  kingdom.    The  firft  reigned 
at  Seville  in  Andalufia  -,  the  (econd  in  the  country  of  the  Celti- 
berians,  he  himfelf  chofe  Toledo,  which  from  that  time  became 
the  capital  of  the  Empire  of  the  Vifigoths.    Thus  Leuvigildus 
might  pafs  for  one  of  the  greateft  princes  in  the  world,  had 
he  not  been  not  only  an  Arian,  but  likewife  a  pcrftcutor  of  the 
Catholicks,  with  all  the  rage  of  the  cruelleft  tyrants  that  ever  con* 
fpired  againft  Jesus  Christ.    For,  like  them,  (e)  he  on  one 
fide  made  ufe  of  terror,  threats,  banifliment,  conflfcation  of  goods, 
prifons,  ftripes,  torments,  fire,  and  iword,  and  all  the  fevcreft 
punifliments:  And  on  the  other,  flattery,  prayers,  money,  pc^ 
and  honours,  and  every  thing  in  the  world  the  mclB:  (educing;  to 

f f)  Toan.  Bîcar.  in  Chron.  (d)  Lower  Languedoc.  (e)  Greg,  Tur.  I. 

5«  c.  bS.  Ifidor.  in  Chron.  Gotb.  Greg.  M«g*  ai  glor.  Martyr.  Ct  82; 

Vol.  a  Oo  oblige 


482  The  Hijlory  cf  Akianism.  BOOK  XI. 

A.  D.  oblige  his  fabjeâs  to  profefs  Arianifm,  caoiing  himfelf  to  be  re-bap- 
n^  tized  according  to  the  form  of  the  Arians.  And  he  made  fuch  a 
progrefs  by  both  methods,  at  to  pervert  manj^  not  only  of  the 
people,  but  of  the  Ecclefiafldcks,  and  even  of  the  bifhops,  (/)  and 
(which  was  a  great  fcandal  to  all  Spainj  amongft  the  reft,  Vincent 
archbilhop  of  Saragofla,  (j)  againft  whom  Severos,  the  learned 
biihop  of  Malaca,  compofed  an  excellent  treatife,  becaufe  that  in* 
famous  Apoftate,  to  gain  &vour  with  the  king  fought  for  Aranifm 
like  a  defperate  man.  (b)  A  pious  abbot  named  Vincent,  not  be* 
ing  able  to  bear  that  his  name  ihould  be  prophaned  by  the  apo* 
ftafy  of  this  archbifliop,  quitted  his  folitude  to  oppofe  the  im« 
piety  of  the  Arians,  who  not  enduring  the  freedom  that  pious  man 
took,  loaded  him  with  blows,  yet  not  fo  as  to  kill  him,  for  fear  of 
his  having  the  benefit  of  dying  a  martyr.  But  being  efcaped  out 
of  their  hands  as  he  began  to  preach  againft  them  with  more 
warmth  and  force  than  ever,  they  grew  k>  traniported  with  rage 
that,  forgetting  their  former  defign,  they  mafiaered  him  at  Leon 
before  the  gate  of  his  monaftry.  (i)  In  (hort,  the  fury  of  Leuvi* 
gildus's  perfecution  went  fo  far,  in  order  to  fpread  his  herely  by 
force,  that  he  did  not  fpare  even  his  own  blood,  making  a  martyr 
of  his  fon  Ermenegildus,  in  the  manner  I  am  going  to  relate  it 
according  to  the  fincerity  of  hiftory,  without  fufiering  myfeif  ta 
be  carried  away  by  the  hatred  that  has  been  conceived  againft  the 
memory  of  Leuvigildus,  or  by  the  love  and  veneration  we  ought 
to  have  for  that  of  a  king  crowned  with  martyrdom. 

Leuvigildus  being  determined  to  fhare  the  government  with  his 
t\ro  fons,  in  order  to  fettle  them  firmly,  refolved  to  ftrengthen 
them  with  the  alliance  of  the  kings  of  France.  He  obtained  In» 
gonda  the  daughter  of  Sigebert  king  of  Auftrafia,  and  of  queen 
Brunehaut  for  Ermenegildus,  and  a  confiderable  time  after»  Rin- 
gonda,  the  daughter  of  Chilperic  for  Recaredus.  The  death  of 
that  prince,  (£)  who  was  miferably  aflkfEnated  whilft  the  princefs 
was  on  her  way,  hindred  this  marriage  from  taking  efted^  but  the 
former  was  happily  accomplilhed  |  and  the  princefs  Ingonda  con- 
duced into  Spain,  with  a  fuperb  equipage,  was  received  with  all 

(f)  Ifidor.  in  Chron.       (j)  Malguc        (b)  Ifidor.  in  Script,  c.  31,      (i)  Mir* 
tyx.  Rom.  11.  Sept.  {k)  Greg. Tur.  1.  5.  38.Marùn.  1.  5. c  12. 

poflible 


I 


BOOK  XL  ThefBJlaryùf  AKiAmi::i^  2Kj 

poffible  magnificence  by  Leuvigîldus,  who  was  tranfported  to  think  A.  D. 
he  had  united  the  blood  of  King  Athanagildus  with  his  own,  and      578% 
to  leave  the  rights  of  both  the  royal  families  to  his  fon  Ermenegil- 
dua,  by  that  alliance.    Queen  Gofuinda  who  was  grandmother  to 
Indegonda»  ought  to  have  had  a  mother's  tendernefs  for  her,  but  as 
ihe  was  an  Arian,  and  mortally  hated  the  Catholicks,  the  unmer* 
ciful  temper  inherent  in  that  hereiy,  ftifled  in  her  all  the  fenti. 
ments  of  nature,  and  made  her  the  cruelleft  of  ftep-mothers.    For 
after  having  in  vain  tried  all  (brts  of  flatteries  and  careflës  to  win 
her  over  to  be  rebabtifed  after  the  Arian  form,  as  ibon  as  (he  (kw 
that  her  confiant  anfwerwas,  that  having  been  once  already  babtifed 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,andHoly  Gho(l,{he  was  refolv'd  not 
to  receive  any  other  babtifin,  and  that  (he  would  eternally  confe(s 
the  trinity  of  peribns  in  the  unity  of  eflence^  that  furious  woman 
fell  into  a  rage,  like  a  fury  let  loofe,  againft  the  innocent  princefs. 
She  loaded  her  with  all  ibrts  of  opprobrious  language,  and  injurious 
treatment:  and  even  proceeded  to  (uch  dreadful  extremities  as  to 
fall  on  her,  like  a  wild  beaft,  to  lay  hold  of,  and  withjhe  greateft 
rage  to  drag  her  away  by  the  hair,  and  dafh  her  againft  the  ground, 
to  load  her  with  innumerable  blows,  to  trample  upon  her,  and 
having  put  her  into  a  gore  blood,  have  her  thrown  into  a  canal, 
where  with  much  ado  (he  e(caped  drowning. 

Prince  Ermenegildus  could  not  but  think  himfelf  extremely 
injured  and  affronted  by  fuch  barbarous  treatment  to  a  perlbn  to 
dear  to  him  :  However  he  was  forced  to  diflemble  upon  account  of 
Gofuinda's  power.  But  as  at  the  fame  time  his  father  had  declared 
him  king,  and  aifigned  him  Andalufia,  (I)  he  ibon  took  that  oppori 
tunity  of  retiring  to  Seville,  with  the  princefs  his  wife,  in  order 
to  fecure  her  from  the  cruelty  of  that  Megaora.  It  was  here  that 
Indegonda's  blood,  fb  glorioufly  fhed  for  the  confeffion  of  the 
divinity  of  J£SU8  Christ,  (m)  at  laft  had  that  fruitfulnefs  which 
ihe  ardently  begged  of  God,  and  which  fhe  happily  obtained,  by 
the  converfion  of  Ermenegildua,  For  fhe  fb  fkr  prevailed  by  her 
tears,  her  prayers,  her  fervent  eichortationi,  and  the  eminent  infian* 
ces  of  her  virtues,  that  after  a  long  xeGSamcB^  he  at  laft  yielded  to  the 
wifdom  and  fpirit  whidi  fpoke  to  him  by  the  mouth  of  St.  Leander 

(/;  Greg.  Tar.  lUiL  (m  Greg.  Tar.  Ibid. 

^  Oo  2  arc' 


^g.  .    Tb0  Hffiopyrf  AvitkHtsu.        BOOK  XI. 

A  D.  archbifliop  of  Seville,  («)  his  uncle  by  the  mother's  fide,  who 
578.'  having  perfedlly  inftruûed  him,  made  him  publickly  abjure  Aria- 
nifin,  giving  him  the  holy  Chrifra  in  the  name  of  the  moft  holy 
Trinity.  Leuvigildus  hearing  of  this  change,  was  terribly  ezafpe* 
rated:  not  only  from  the  concern  he  had  in  the  religion  of  the 
yifigoths,butal(bfrom  ilatc-jealoufy,  and  the  fufpicions  Gofuinda 
infufed  into  him,  which  put  him  upon  the  greatcft  extremities. 
He  was  afraid  left  his  fbn,  fupported  by  the  Spanilh  Catholicksi, 
and  the  emperor's  troops,  who  ftill  were  remaining  in  Spain,  might 
make  a  powerful  party  to  dethrone  him,  and  reign  alone.  Where- 
fore his  religion,  his  politicks,  and  his  wife  whom  he  fuffered  too 
much  to  govern,  confpiring  to  put  him  upon  the  moft  melancholy 
refolutions,  he  concluded,  he  muft  either  bring  back  his  Ion  to 
Arianifm,  or  employ  all  the  force  of  his  kingdom  to  ruin  him. 

To  this  end,  he  ordered  fome  of  the  principal  members  of  his  coun- 
cil, who  waited  on  him  from  him,  to  tell  him^  "  That  when  he 
^  raifed  him  to  the  throne,  before  the  time  he  could  expeft  it,  it 
u  ^gs  to  have  a  companion  that  might  aflift  him  in  preferving  the 
«  empire  of  the  Goths,  in  the  flourilhing  condition  he  had  then  juft 
<<  placed  it  in  by  his  viâories,  and  not  to  find  in  his  (on,  a  more 
<^  dangerous  enemy  than  any  of  thofe  whom  he  had  conquered. 
**  That  the  Greeks  fb  often  beaten,  and  who  held  but  a  finall  corner 
€i  of  Spain,  feeing  their  inevitable  ruin  in  this  union  of  the  royal 
««  family,  had  fought  the  means  of  dividing  it,  and  of  drawing  the 
^  fon  over  to  their  party,  by  a  moft  horrid  impiety,  arming  him 
^  againft  his  own  father  ^  and  had  to  that  end  poifoned  his  mind. 
««  That  they  had  feduced  him  from  the  religion  of  his  anceftora, 
«*  into  that  of  the  Romans,  in  order  thereby  to  unite  him  to  them,  . 
<«  by  the  ftrongeft  of  all  ties,  and  that  it  engaged  him  in  their 
•*  interefts  by  making  him,  under  a  (hew  of  piety,  the  moft  impious 
«*  of  all  men,  towards  God  and  his  father.  That  fach  a  thought 
€1  alone,  which  doubt lefs  would  make  him  fli  udder,  if  he  had  the 
^  leaft  fentiment  of  humanity  remaining,  ought  to  open  his  eyes^ 
^  to  fee  the  falfity  of  a  religion,  which  would  precipitate  him  into 
**  fudi  dreadful  extremities,  by  putting  him  upon  the  violation  of 
J«  all  the  moft  faaed  laws  of  nature.    That,  to  conclude,  he  ought 

(n)  Greg.  Mag.  Dial.  1.  3.  ۥ  j  u 

^t9 


BOOK  XL  rhi  Hifiary  ff  ArianismI  29$ 

.  *•  to  know,  that  tho*  he  was  on  the  throne,  he  however  held  but  A.  D. 
•*  the  fécond  place  there.  That  his  father  poffefled  the  &ft,  as  578. 
**  Sovereign  over  his  fon  himfelf,  who  was  only  fo  in  regard  to 
'^  thofe  fubjeâs,  whom  he  held  from  him.  That  therefore,  as  his 
^  father,  and  his  king,  he  commanded  him  to  renounce  the  impiety 
^^  he  had  juft  embraced  under  the  name  of  religion,  (o)  and  to 
^  prefent  himfelf  immediately  at  Toledo,  before  him,  to  confer  togc- 
^  ther  upon  the  prefent  ftate  of  affairs,  and  for  their  conmion 
^  interefts,  promifing  him  a  pardon  for  what  was  paflèd,  provided 
^  he  would  obey  ^  on  the  other  hand  alio  protefting,  that  if  he 
««  forced  him  to  take  up  arms,  there  fhould  be  no  mercy  left 
^  for  him. 

Ermenegildus,  who  had  already  taken  his  laft  reiblutions,  anfwerM 
his  father's  deputies  in  theft  words;  "That  he  very  well  knew 
"  what  he  owed  to  his  &ther,  and  his  king$  but  that  neither  was  he 
**  ignorant  of  what  he  owed  to  God.  That  he  hoped  from  him  the 
^  grace  fo  perfeftly  to  reconcile  thefe  two  duties,  that  without 
^  failing  either  in  the  refpeâ  or  obedience  that  nature  obliged  him 
^  to  pay  to  his  &ther,  in  what  was  not  againft  God,  he  Ihoukl 
<^  even  to  death  perfevere  in  the  true  religion,  which  the  alone 
^  conlideration  of  Go  d  had  made  him  embrace^  without  the  Roman» 
**  having  had  any  fliare  in  it.  (p)  As  to  his  journey  to  Toledo, 
**  that  he  moft  humbly  besought  the  king,  that  he  would  ezcufe 
**  him.  That  the  unjuft  command  impofed  upon  him,  with  dread* 
**  ful  menaces,  to  renounce  his  religion,  which  he  was  fully  deter* 
^  mined  never  to  defer t,  and  Gofuinda's  auel  treatment  of  Ingondki 
"  upon  that  account,  were  fufficient  excufes  befort  God  and  man, 
^  for  his  not  undertaking  it,lince  neither  he  nor  the  queen  his  wife 
^  could  be  there  in  fafety. 

After  this  anfwcr,  Ermenegildus,  who  plainly  forefaw  the  con- 
fequences  of  it,  thought  of  nothing  but  preparing  for  war.  Indeed  %^^* 
this  Prince's  intentions  were  perfeftly  upright,  and  the  end  he 
propofed  was  the  preferyation  of  the  Catholtck  religion^  at  the 
hazard  of  his  life  ^  and  God  gave  him  the  moft  glodous  recompence 
he  could  expea  in  this  world,  by  beftowing  upon  him  the  favour 
of  Martyrdom.  However,  it  muft  be  owned  in  reality  thst  the 
means  he  took  to  arrive  at  that  end^  was  not  according  to  the  fpirit 

(#;  Gxeg.  Tof;  L  5,  c  38»  (f)  Gzrg»  Tor.  Ibid. 

of 


s85  The  Hipry  ^/  A  &  i  a  n  i  s  m.  B  O  O  K  XL 

A.D.  of  the  gofpel,  which  ordains,  that  we  (hould  renounce  father, 
5^^*  and  mother^  and  life  itfelf,  to  perfevere  in  the  true  religion  ^ 
but  which  does  not  therefore  order  a  Ton,  and  a  fubjeâ,  to 
take  up  anns  agginft  his  fiither,  and  his  king.  Nor  indeed  did 
Gop  blefs  the  undertaking^  nor  is  it  in  that  view  that  he  is 
a  Saint,  but  by  the  conftancy  he  (hewed  in  laying  down  his  life  in 
defence  of  the  Divinity  of  the  Son  of  Goo.  (q)  And  certainly, 
Gregory  of  Tours,  fiunous  at  that  time  for  his  learning  and  piety, 
in  very  ftrong  terms  blames  that  aâion^  and  St.  Gregory  the 
great,  who  has  extolled  his  conftancy,  in  the  defcription  of  hii 
martyrdom,  iays  nothing  of  the  war  he  made  upon  his  father, 
becaufe  it  can  have  no  {hare  in  his  commendations.  But,  in  fhorfy 
the  hopes  given  him  of  œnguering,  and  then  delivering  Spain  from 
the  tyranny  of  Arianifin,  and  Gofuinda,  made  him  refblve  upon 
the  war,  and  take  all  methods  to  forward  its  fuccefs. 

And  it  was  fctf  this  reafon,  (r)  as  his  &ther  had  forefeen,  thathe  did 
not  omit  calling  in  the  Greeks  to  his  aflUtance,  and  making  an  alliance 
^3f  with  the  emperor's  lieutenant,  who  commanded  them  in  Spain.    He 
.went  fb  far  as  to  fend  St  Leander  to  Conftantinople  to  the  emperor  Ti- 
berius to  defirefrelh  recruits,which  that  prince,  perplexed  enough  with 
the waragainft thePeriianSyWasinnoconditon todo.  Anditwasthere 
that  St  Leander  became  acquainted  with  St  Gregory,  who  reiided  at  the 
emperor's  court  {$)  on  the  part  of  pope  Pelagius  II,  and  made  that  noble 
iindftriâ  friendlhip  with  him,  ofwhichwehaveftillfuch  excellent 
fruits,  in  thofe  fine  treatifes  of  morality  upon  Job,  which  that  holy 
Pontifafterwards  dedicated  to  him,  he  having  compofed  them  athisre- 
queft.  Befides,  Ermenegildus  conjured  Ariamire,  king  of  the  Suevi,  by 
tiie  concern  he  had  for  the  Catholick  religion,  which  that  prince  pro* 
fclTed,  to  aflift  him  with  his  forces.    Leuvigildus  too  foUicited  him 
to  come  over  to  his  Itde^  and  as  it  is  fure  he  was  a  ^Ite^  the 
war,  it  is  not  precifely  known  whether  he  came  ovcrMErme- 
negildus's  fide,  as  Gregory  of  Tours  writes,  (t)  or  whethe^e  fell 
into  Leuvigildus's  party,  whom  he  was  extremely  afraid  of,  and 
in  whofe  camp  it  is  faid  he  fell  fick  and  died.    In  Ihort,  all  Spain 
was  divided    The  Arians^  who  made  the  ftrongeft  party,  declared 
for  leuvigildus,  and  the  Catholicks  for  Erminegildus,  who  having 

^Û^^  T'^'vi.^ "^^h^  COGrcfi.  Tur.  1.  î-  c.  38.  CO  Greg,  io 

prcfet.  Moral,  &  Ub.  i.  BfUL  41.         (tj  L 6.  c.  43.  Marian L  5.  c  10, 

wcD 


BOOK  XL  The  mpry  of  Akiavism.  a«7 

well  ftorcd  and  fortified  Seville  and  Cordoua,  and  fent  his  wife  and  A.  D. 
fon  into  a  place  held  by  the  Greeks,  thought  himfelf  in  6  condition    582. 
to  oppofe  his  father's  forces,  tho*  much  inperior  to  his  own. 

But  on  the  other  fide,  Leuvigildus  more  adroit  and  skilful  as  of 
much  greater  experience  than  his  ion,  took  much  furer  meafures> 
which  broke  all  his.  For  in  the  firft  place,  as  he  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  avarice  and  perfidioufnefs  of  the  Greeks,  (a)  he  treated 
privately  with  the  chief  officers,  who  for  thirty  thoufiind  crowns 
fold  the  unhappy  Ermen^ldus  to  him^  promifing  to  abandon  him, 
when  they  Ihould  come  to  an  engagement.  And  farther,  to  deprive 
him  of  all  pretence  in  regard  to  religion,  which  rendred  his  caufe 
favourable,  and  engaged  all  the  Githolicks  on  his  fide,  he  thought 
fome  expedient  was  neceiZary  to  be  found  by  him,  by  which, 
removing  or  foftning  what  moft  ihocked  theCatholicks^inAria- 
nifm,  fome  way  of  accommodating  matters  might  be  propofed,  to 
fatisfy  them,  at  leaft  in  appearance.    To  that  end,  he  held  an 
affemblyof  the  Arian  bifhops  at  Toledo^   (xj  wherein,  in  piur 
fuance  of  his  orders,  they  aboliflied  the  cuftom,  introduced  by 
their  predecellbrs,  of  rebaptifing  thofe  who  came  over  to  their  com- 
munion^  and  made  a  decree,  whereby  he  declared  that  the  Son  of 
God  was  equal  to  his  father,  without  diftinguilhing  whether  it 
was  by  an  equality  of  nature,  or  of  dépendance,  by  the  fole  will 
cf  the  father,  as  they  underftood  it  *,  thus  concealing  the  venom  of 
their  herefy^  under  the  fair  appearance  of  a  fpecious  name,  which 
might  deceive  the  Calholicks.    In  efièâ,  this  was  one  of  the  things 
moft  prejudicial  to  Ermenegildus^  for  many  thinking  the  càvSh 
of  divifion  being  removed,  there  was  no  good  reaibn,  nor  even 
pretence  for  war,  left  Ermenegildus's  party,  and  others  who  fnfpeâ- 
ed  the  Equivication,  were  however  well  pleaied  with  the  opportu- 
nity  of  retracing  with  honour,andofgettingoutof  a  war,  the  event 
of  which  they  already  began  to  fear.    In  Ihort,  Leuvigildus  fearing 
that  the  French,  hearty  etielnies  to  Arianiûn,  and  already  very 
much  exafperated  at  the  barbarous  nfage  Indegonda  had  receive^ 
fhould  come  to  his  fon's  alliftance,  fentanambailàdor  toChilperic^ 
to  renew  the  alliance,  and  ask  his  daughter  Ringonda  for  a  wife  for 
his  ion  Recaredus. 

(«) Greg.  Tur.  1.  5.  c.  )(•  '(»)  Mirian.  1.  5.  c.  i  a, 

Gregory 


88S  TheHifiarj  of  AniAKi iu.         BOOK  Xt 

A.D.  Gregory  of  Tours,  (j)  who  received  this  ambaflador  named 
>8*»  Agilanes  in  his  journey,  fays  that  he  was  a  man  of  no  parts  nor 
ftudy,  and  yet  would  be  always  difputing  againft  the  truth  of  the 
Catholick  Faith,  in  maintenance  of  Arianifin,  being  no  better 
furniflied  than  with  a  few  paflages,  which  he  proposed,  without 
being  able  to  reply  to  the  true  explications  which  were  given  ta 
them,  and  which  he  underftood  not.  He  adds,  that  as  he  had, 
amongft  other  things,  laid  to  him,  that  he  might  judge  of  the 
faUity  of  Arianifin,  by  that  dreadful  kind  of  death,  wherewith 
God  hadpuniflied  the  author  of  it  ^  this  ambaflador  defired  him 
not  to  fpeak  ill  of  the  Arians,  no  more  than  the  Vifigoths  did  of 
the  Catholicks,  for,  feid  he,  ^  we  hold  this  maxim  among  us,  that 
**  one  may,  without  any  crimte;,  chufe  that  religbn  one  likes  beft^ 
^  and  we  have  a  proverb  which  is  to  this  effeâ:,  that  in  pafling 
^  between  a  Pagan  temple  and  a  Chriftian  church,  it  is  no  harm 
^  to  bow  before  each  of  them.  "  So  common  a  thing  is  it  for 
herefy  by  little  and  little  to  infpire  an  indifference  in  matter  of 
religion  in  the  end,  and  fb  fully  ought  we  to  be  perfwaded,  that 
Crom  the  moment  we  quit  the  true,  we  are  in  great  danger  of  hav- 
ing none  at  all.  As  the  holy  archbi&op  had  reproached  the  Arian 
ambaflador  with  the  impiety  of  his  fed,  he  brutally  left  Tours  in 
a  paflionj  protefting  he  would  lofe  a  thouland  lives,  rather  than 
hold  communication  with  any  Catholick  priefl:.  The  reprimand^ 
however,  was  of  great  fervice  to  him,  for  falling  dangeroufly  ill  at 
his  return  to  Spain,  what  he  heard  from  Gregory  in  that  conference, 
had  lb  powerful  an  efFeft  upon  him,  as  to  make  him  a  convert. 

In  the  mean  time  king  Leuvigildus,  having  put  his  af&irs 
into  fo  good  a  pofture,  and  railed  a  powerful  army,  compofed  of 
the  bcfl:  troops  which  he  had  drawn  together,  wholly  at  his  leifure, 
from  all  the  Spanifh  provinces,  began  his  march,  in  order  to  at- 
tack Ermenegildus,  either  in  the  open  field,  if  he  dared  appear 
there,  or  even  in  Seville  it  felf,  flituld  he  fhut  himfelf  up  in  it. 
They  fay  two  things  happened  to  him  in  this  march,  which  cer- 
tainly were  capable  both  to  have  moved  him,  and  thereupon 
oblige  him  to  be  reconciled  to  his  Son,  by  becoming  a  Catholick, 
lifter  the  example  he  had  fet  him,  had  not  herefy  dreadfully 

W  Gfeg.  Tur.  1.  5,  c;  43. 

hardened 


BOOK  XL  The  Hifiory  (?/  Arianism.  281 

hardened  his  heart,    (z)  For  as  his  army  was  on  its  march  along  A.  Ù. 
the  coaft  of  Valentîa  and  Mercia,  towards  Andalufia,  the  Goths    582. 
that  were  Arians,  who,  according  to  their  cuftoni,  plundered  and 
facked  all  the  monaftries  in  their  way,  fell  upon  that  of  ^t.  Martin, 
where  was  no  body  but  t^e  Abbot,  bending  quite  double  with  age 
all  the  monks  being  efraped  by  fea  to  a  neighbonring  ïfland,  to 
Jave  themfelves  from  the  fury  of  thofe  Barbarians.    And  as,  after 
having  plundered  every  thing,  and  loaded  the  good  man  with  a 
thoufand  injuries  and  affronts,  a  Goth,  the  moft  infolent,  and 
cruel  of  them  all,  had  lifted  up  his  fword,  in  order  to  ftrike  ofFhis 
head,  he  fell  backwards  and  died  ui>on  the  fpot,  and  all  the  reft  of 
them  ran  away  terribly  frighted  j  which  Leuvigildus  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of,  ordered  every  thing  that  thofe  vilains  had  taken  oat 
of  the  monaftry  to  be  immediately  carried  back  again.    So  extra* 
ordinary  a  punilhment,  {a)  together  with  fo  many  other  wonders 
wrought  every  day  by  the  Catholicks,  gave  him  fome  uneafinefs. 
He  remembered  that  Count  Gomacarius,  governor  of  Agde,  died 
a  miferable  death,  for  refufing  to  reftore  to  St.  Leon  a  pledge  he 
had  ufurped  from  his  church  5  he  remembered  likewife  that  the 
Catholicks  had  twice  proved  the  truth  of  their  belief,  by  taking 
two  rings,  the  one  out  of  the  midft  of  a  great  fire,  and  the  other 
out  of  a  boiling  caldron^  without  being  burnt  :  Which  an  Arian 
attempting  to  do,  loft  his  arm  in  the  inftant,  it  being  burnt  to  the 
bone.    Withdrawing  therefore  into  his  clolet  alone,  he  ordered 
one  of  the  Arian  bifhops  that  was  in  his  train  to  be  called  to  him, 
and  opening  his  heart  to  him,  he  told  him  he  thought  it  very 
ftrange  that  they,  who  pretended  to  profefi  the  true  Faith,  per- 
formed not   one  Miracle,  in  confirmation  of  it,  as  they  were 
perpetually  and  daily  doing,  whom  they  accufed  of  herefy  and 
impofture.    {b)  This  cunning  deceiver,  finding  himfelf  pinched, 
anfwered  with  the.  greateft  impudence,  that  he  often  reftorcd  the 
deaf  to  their  hearing,  and  the  blind  to  their  fight,  and  that  he  was 
ready  ftiU  to  do  the  feme  thing  in  his  prefence.    But  he  was  con- 
founded in  the  fame  manner  as  the  Vandal  Cyrola,  whofe  im- 
pofture he  revived.   For  having  hired  a  poor  man  for  forty  crowns 

C?)  Greg.  Tur.  a«  glor.  confcfe.  cap.  i2.  C«)  Greg,  Tur.  de  glor.  Mart,  U  i.  c, 
ypabid.  c.  81.  &  dc  glor.  conf.  c.  14.         (^)  Greg.Tur.dc  glor.  conf.  c,  13. 

Vol.   IF.  Pp  ^^ 


sSs  The  Hiftory  of  Am  Am  SM.  BOOK    XL 

A.  J),  to  pretend  himfelf  blind,  the  wretch  really  became  fo,  at  the 
582.  very  inftant  the  Arian  bifliop  commanded  him  to  open  his  eyes^ 
and  yet  the  king,  who  ought  to  have  been  convinced  by  fo  plain 
and  notorious  a  miracle,  ftill  Ihut  the  eyes  of  his  foul,  that  he 
might  not  fee,  or  rather  to  feign  not  to  fee,  the  truth  which  fo 
often  offered  itfelf  to  him,  and  which,  notwithftanding  he  rejeft- 
ed  with  the  ftrongeft  obftinacy  :  For  this  did  not  prevent  his 
going  forward,  and  entering  Andalufia,  determined  either  to  de- 
ftroy  Ermenegildus,  or  to  force  him  to  a  renunciation  of  the  Ca* 
tholick  Faith. 

Upon  which,  having  found  none  that  dared  keep  the  field,  in 
order  to  oppofe  his  army,  he  went  and  fet  down  before  Seville 
where  Ermenegildus  had  (hut  himfelf  up,  confiding  in  the  ftrength 
o^  the  place,  and  the  fuccours  he  could  receive  by  fea,  and  in  the 
number  and  refolution  of  the  inhabitants  ^  almoft  all  Catholicks, 
But  Leuvigildus,  who  had  forefeen  all  this,  {c)  and  who  was  wil* 
ling  to  take  the  city  without  running  any  rifque,  attempted  to 
ftarve  it,  by  turning  the  courfe  of  the  vaft  river  Battis  by  a  pro* 
digious  canal,  (d)  which  he  efFeâed.    So  that  nothing  being  able 
to  enter  into  the  city,  neither  by  fea,  nor  land,  it  was  forced  to 
furrender,  after  a  years  fiege.    Ermenegildus,  who,  feeing  matters 
reduced  to  the  greatefl:  extremities,  had*  found  means  to  efcape, 
fome  tinie  after  appeared  in  the  field  with  an  army  chiefly  confift* 
ing  of  Greeks,  with  whom  he  had  made  alliance,  and  who  betray 
ed  him,    (0  For  as  they  were  obliged  to  come  to  an  engagement, 
thefe  traitors,  who  had  fold  him,  retreated  juft  upon  the  point  of 
charging  ;  So  that  the  unfortunate  prince,  feeing  himfelf  on  a  fud- 
den  deferted,  both  by  thofe  perfidious  men,  and  his  own  troops, 
who,  finding  he  was  betrayed,  betook  themfelves  to  flight  5  had  no 
other  choice  left  than  to  efcape  to  a  church  near  at  hand,  as  he  did, 
where  he  thought  to  find  an  afylum*     It    was  there  that  his 
brother  Recaredus,  by  the  king's  leave,  went  to  him  ^  and  after 
giving  him  marks  of  the  tendernefs  of  his  friendfliip,  and  of  his 
extreme  forrow,  by  the  tears  he  fhed  whilft  he  embraced  him,  told 
him  very  frankly,  "  That  as  he  commended  his  conflancy  in  the 
•*  faith  he  had  embraced,  fo  neither  could  he  help  blaming  the 

(*)  MarUm  1. 5.  c.  12.        (d)  Goidclquivir,       Çt)  Greg.  Tur.  L  5.  c.  38. 

**  pernicious 


BOOK  XL  The  Hifiory  of  AkiAVisu  uZj 

•* 'pernicious  councils  that  had  been  given  him,  and  the  unjufti-   A.D. 

**  fiable  ways  he  had  taken  to  preferve  it,  by  making  war  upon     583. 

**  his  father  ^  that  fuch  as  endeavoured  to  make  advantage  of  a 

**  divifion  in  his  family  had  abufed  his  zeal,  by  engaging  him  in 

^  this  unfortunate  enterprize,  under  a  pretence  to  piety,  wherein 

"  vidtory,  being  as  fatal  to  the  conqueror  as  to  the  conquered,  could 

**  be  of  no  ule  but  to  their  common  enemies.    That  fince  the  evil 

**  was  done,  it  was  in  vain  to  pity  him  5  but  that  it  was  ab(I>lutc- 

**  ly  neceilary  to  repair  it  by  an  early  repentance,  foil  wed  by  a 

•*  fincere  fubmiliion.    That  his  religion  was  not  the  qucftion  here, 

^  for  which  he  was  to  account  to  God  only,  but  his  honour,  and 

•*  his  life,  which  he  could  never  preferve,  but  by  an  immediate 

**  return  to  his  duty,  and  by  imploring  the  king's  mercy,  who, 

**  however  victorious,  and  ezafperated,  was  ftill  ready  to  remem- 

^  ber  that  he  was  his  father.    That,  to  conclude,  in  the  prefent 

**  pofture  of  things,  he  could  poffibly  come  to  no  other  refolution, 

^  than  that  which  the  neceliity  and  defperate  condition  of  his 

^  affairs  prompted  him  to.    That  by  remaining  obftinate  in  his 

^  rebellion,   (/)  and  misfortune,  he  was  undone  :  But  that  he 

^  could  venture  to  aflure  him,  and  even  by  oath,  that  if  he  would 

**  have  recourfe  to  the  king's  mercy,  he  might  obtain  it,  without 

^  its  cofting  him  his  Royalty,  whidi  it  was  not  intended  he  Ibould 

f  lofe.  ** 

Ermenegildus,  who  law  plainly  he  had  carried  his  zeal  too  far, 
and  that  it  was  rather  by  fuSering  than  refilling  that  religion  was 
to  be  defended,  relolved  upon  what  his  brother,  whoaâed  with  up- 
right intentions,  advifëd  him  to,  whatever  might  be  the  ifliie. 
He  only  defired  that  it  might  be  in  the  lame  church,  (g)  where  he 
was,  that  he  might  be  permitted  to  pay  his  duty  to  his  father 
before  the  altars,  which  he  thought  ought  to  be  guarantees  of  that 
promife  he  had  juft  had  made  to  him.  Whereupon  Leuvigildus; 
whoeafily  granted  it,  being  entered,  the  young  prince,  throwing 
himfelf  at  his  feet,  moft  humbly  begged  his  j^on,  which  the 
crafty  old  diflëmblei^  railing  him,  and  kilEng  him  with  man/ 
teftimonies  of  tendernels,  made  as  if  he  granted  him.  (b)  But  he 
was  no  fooner  arrived  in  his  camp,  whither  he  conduced  him 


(/)  Greg.  1, 5.  c  i9.     Cf)  Oi^.  Tor.      (*)  G«^.  Mifr  DUIj  1 3.  ct  31^ 

Pp«  thaa 


aJ4  ^^  ^'^P^  e?/  A  R  I A  N 1  s  M.  BOOK  XI. 

A.  D  than  having  been  able  to  perfwade  him,  neither  by^  prayers  nor 
583/  threats,  to  return  to  the  communion  of  the  Arians,  (i)  he  ordered 
him  to  be  ftripped  of  all  the  marks  of  royalty,  and  condemned 
him  to  pafs  the  reft  of  his  days  with  one  fingle  man  to  ferve  him 
in  the  place  of  exile  which  he  affigned  him.  He  however  altered 
his  mind,  and,  to  make  the  furer  of  him,  had  him  thrown  into 
prifon  loaded  with  chains  in  a  very  dark  tower,  where  this  young 
prince,  befides  adding  the  hair  cloth,  watching^  prayer,  and  the 
aufterity  of  a  ftvere  lifting  to  the  rnconveniencies  of  his  dungeon 
prepared  himfelf  during  lome  months  for  martyrdom,  which  he 
longed  for.  And  in4eed,  he  was  not  long  deprived  of  what  he 
wifhed  for,  nor  of  the  crown,  which  he  preferred  to  that  his  father 
intended  to  reftorc  '^o  him,  in  cafe  he  would  become  an  Arian^ 
For  Leuvigildus,  provoked  at  his  long  reiiftance,  fent  an  Arian 
bifliop  to  him  the  very  night  that  the  folcmnities  of  Eafter  began, 
to  perfwade  him  to  receive  the  communion  from  his  hands,  as  a 
fign  of  his  returning  to  the  religion  of  his  anceftors.  And  a» 
Ermenegildus  not  only  reftifed,  but  refumed  on  this  occafion  the 
majefty  of  a  king,  and  that  generous  pride  he  had  quitted  under 
aihes,  (k)  and  the  hair  cloth,  to  make  way  for  the  humiliations  of 
repentance-,  as  Ermenegildus,  I  fay,  had  rejeded  that  &l{e  paftor 
with  contumely,  reproaching  him  with  his  impiety  5  Leuvigildus, 
584*  impatient  at  his  thus  triumphing  over  him,  captive,  as  he  was, 
fell  into  fuch  a  paflion,  as  to  difpatch  the  executioner  Sisbert  away 
to  the  prifon  upon  the  fpot,  who  fplit  his  skull  with  a  hatchet,  thus 
crowning  him  with  martyrdom.  It  could  never  be  known  what 
afterwards  became  of  his  feared  body,  which  care  was  taken  to 
hide,  for  fear  it  Ihould  receive  of  the  Catholicks  the  honours  due 
to  martyrdom.  (J)  But  God  refolvcd  that  at  the  fame  time  hea- 
ven {hould  pay  them  to  him,  by  a  celeftial  harmony,  which  was 
heard  in  the  night  round  the  body,  ftretched  in  its  own  blood,  in 
the  midft  of  the  dungeonj  and  by  blazing  flambeauis,  which  for  a 
long  time  appeared  over  the  prifon  during  the  night  5  and  the 
church,  following  the  example  and  infpiration  of  heaven,  (jn)  orders 

(i)  Greg.  Tur.  1.  5.  c  38.  (*)  Greg.  Tur.  1.  8.  c,  aS.  Greg.  Mag.  Marian, 

il)  Greg.  Mag;  {m)  Sixt,  Quint,  23.  apr.. 


BOOK  XL  The  Hijfory  of  Akia^ism.  28$ 

afolemn  office  to  be  performed  in  honour  of  him,  having  canoni-  A.D: 
cally  decfared  him  a  martyr.  584% 

Ermenegildus's  death  was  the  beginning  of  a  greater  perfecution. 
Leuvigildus^  more  than  ever  irritated  againft  the  Catholicks,  moft 
of  whom  had  declared  for  his  fon,  fell  upon  the  biftiops,  many  of 
which  he  difpoiTelTed  of  their  fees     He  forbore  no  Ibrt  of  injury 
againft  one  of  the  greateft  men  that  Spain  ever  produced,  r»)  the 
holy,  and  famous  Maufona,  arch-bifhop  of  Merida,  becaufe  he 
would  never  deliver  up  to  him  St.Eulalia*8robe,for  fear  theArians 
Ihould  prophane  it.    Havfng  treated  him  in  the  moft  unworthy 
manner  in  the  world,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried  to  the  plact 
of  his  exile,  mounted  upon  an  untamed  horfe^  who  he  did  not 
doubt  would  foon  tear  the  holy  prelate  to  pieces.    But  the  fierce 
animal,  paying  to  his  vertue  that  honour  which  the  impious  Ariana 
defired  him,  all  on  a  fudden  grown  tradable  to  him  alone,  fufFered. 
him  to  get  upon  him,  with  a  foftnefs  that  confounded  thc.aueltj 
of  thofe  Barbarians.    (0)  That  Abbot  named  John,,  who  writ  a 
chronicle  of  this  time,  and  was  made  bifliopof  Girone,  in  the  reigç 
of  king  Recaredus,  was  banifhed  the.  court,  and  fent  to  Catalonia,, 
where,  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyranees,,he  built  the  monaftry  of  Biclair, 
whofe  name  it  bears  in  his  hiftory. .    Novellus  bifhop  of  Alcals, 
Licinianus  of  Carthagena,  and  many  others  were  banilhed,,  and 
abufed  by  I  .eu vigildus's  orders,,  who  {pared  not  even  his  brothers* 
in-law,  Fulgçntius,  and  St.  Leander,  the  latter  of  whom,  during  his 
exile,  writ  three  excellent  treatifes  againft  the  Arians.  Ifidore  their 
brother  was  left  behind,  by  reafon  of  his  youth,  and  the  beauty  of 
his  parts,  whom  the.  king  thought  might  infenfibly  be  gained  over 
By  degrees,  tho*  he  never,  ceafed  generoufly  combating  againft: 
Arianifm,  from  his  defire  of  Martyrdom,  which  he  longed  for,  and 
from  his  greatnefs  of  foul,  and  love  to  Gon,  (p)  and  from  the 
excellent  difcourfes  his  brother  Leander  writ  to  him  on  that  lubjeÛ. 
In  fhort,  Leuvig^ldus  did  every  thing  in  hi»  power  to  weaken  the 
Catholicks,  by  cofifcating  their  effeds,  ruining  their  churches, 
felling,  upon  their  revenues,    abolifliing  the  privileges   of  the 
clergy,  and,  under  fome  falfe  colours,  cauftng  thole  to  perilh,  who,^ 
having: the  greateft  authority,  could  beft  defend  the  good  caufe.. 

(n)  Marian.  1.  5.  c.  13.       Co)  Ifid.  dc  Script.  Eccl.  c  31        {p)  Id.  c.  2^. 

What 


,86  The  Hiftorj  of  Am  ANisM.  BOOK  XI. 

jL  D.  What  was  ftill  more  deplorable  was,  he  went  into  the  kingdom 
$84»  of  the  Sucvi  there  to  revive  Arianifm,  (g)  which  king  Theodemîr 
had  baniflied  from  thence.  For  as  after  the  death  of  Ariamire, 
who  died  of  ficknefs  at  the  fiege  of  Seville,  bis  Ton  Eburicus  had 
fucceeded  him,  by  Leuvigildus's  confent,  to  whom  he  in  a  manner 
made  himfelf  tributary,  for  the  fake  of  peace-,  Andeca,  who  had 
txiarried  the  widow  of  Ariamire,  mother-in-law  to  this  prince^ 
deprived  him  of  his  kingdom,  and  confined  him  in  a  Monaftry.  {r) 
Leuvigildus  did  not  fail  laying  hold  of  fo  fair  an  opportunity,  to 
poffefs  himfelf  of  Galicia,  under  pretence  of  revenging  the  injury 
done  to  his  Ally.  He  therefore  marched  into  it  with  his  viâorious 
army,  which  he  ftill  kept  on  foot,  and  as  the  ufurper  had  no  forces 
to  oppoie  fo  great  a  power^  he  took  him^  and,  ufing  him  in  the  fame 
manner  as  Eburicus  had  been  ufed  had  him  (haved  in  a  Monaftry 
at  Badajos,  and  made  himfelf  abfolute  mafter  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Suevi,  which  he  united  to  that  of  the  Vifigoths,  obliging  his 
new  fubjeâs  to  return  to  Arianilm. 

But  though  many  were  found  difpofed  to  obey  him,  either  thn^, 
fear  or  complailance,  yet  the  courfe  of  fb  great  an  evil  was  foon 
flopped,  and  by  a  wonderful  turn  of  the  goodncfs  and  power  of  Go  d, 
Arianifm  was  upon  the  decline  in  Spain,  when  every  thing  feemed 
g  to  be  given  over  for  loft.  For  as  (bon  as  Leuvigildus  had  made 
^^*  himfelf  king  of  it,  by  this  laft  conqueft,  as  he  was  returned  to 
Toledo,  viftorious,  and  covered  with  glory,  he  died  there,  leaving 
the  empire  at  his  death  to  a  fucceflbr,  whom  God  had  deftined  to 
make  it  Catholick.  There  are  even  fomehiftorians,  (i)  who  lay  that 
this  prince,  being  on  his  death-bed,  detefted  his  own  wicked  Politicks, 
which  had  made  him  oppofe  the  truth,  proved  by  £b  many  miracles 
wrought  in  his  time,  and  of  which  he  had  himfelf  been  witne& 
They  add,  that  he  conjured  his  fon  Recarcdus  to  prefer  that  example^ 
which  he  left  him  at  his  death,  to  all  thofe  he  had  fet  him  in  his 
life-time,  and  that  he  affured  him,  that  Spain  would  never  be  in  a 
more  flourifliing  condition,  than  when  it  fliould  be  wholly  Catho- 
lick. However  it  be,  it  is  fure  that  he  recalled  the  baniflied  bifliops, 
and  particularly  St.  Leander,  to  whom  he  exprefled  the  extreme 

(q)  Ifid.  de  Script  Ecelef.  c.  s8.  (f)  Uid.  in  Chron.  Suevor.  (i)  Pctav. 

Kju  Temp,  cipi  II. Marian.  L  5,  c  13. 

rcgrcl 


BOOK  XI.  The  Hifiory  of  Akiaj^isu.  087 

regret  he  was  ftnfible  of,  (t)  for  embruing  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  A»D, 
his  fon  Ermenegildus^  that  he  much  commended  the  holy  prelate  585» 
for  Ttialcing  him  a  Catholick,  and  begged  him  to  continue  his  holj 
Inftruftioiis,  till  he  had  procured  the  fame  blefling  for  his  Ion 
Recaredus,  whom  he  left  the  only  heir  to  his  empire.  (»)  For  loon 
after  the  death  of  Ermenegildus,  Indgonda  being  carried  into  Africa 
by  the  Greeks;  died  there  before  fhe  could  fet  out  for  Conftantino^ 
pie-,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  the  young  prince  flie  had  by  him, 
died  with  her,  fince  no  more  mention  is  made  of  him.  I  own  I 
can  fcarce  believe  that  fo  clear  fighted  and  penetrating  a  prince  at 
Leuvigildus,  fliould  not  be  apprehenfive,  left  his  fucceflor,  whom  he 
was  defirous  fliould  become  Catholick,  fliould  be  molefted  by  the 
y  ifigoths,  and  that  at  his  death  he  himfelf  fliould,  out  of  policy. 
Be  afraid  of  declaring  his  renuntiation  of  Arianifm.  (x)  Certainly, 
Gregory  of  Tours,  who  lived  at  that  time,  lays  that  fome  afTerted^ 
that  having  declaredliimfelf  a  Catholick,  he  pafTed  the  laft  feven 
days  of  his  life  in  fighs  and  tears,  detefting  his  herefy,  and  all  th^ 
crimes  it  had  put  him  upon  committing,  and  conjuring  his  fubjeâl^ 
to  leave  Arianifm:  (y)  Tho*  the  other  Gregory  pope,  who  alio  Mras 
living  at  the  fame  time;  (ays,  that  being  convinced  of  the  truth, 
he  dared  not  venture  to  follow  it,  for  fear  of  his  fubjeâs.  But  it 
is  for  Goo  alone,  whole  judgments  are  fecret  and  unfathomable,  to 
judge  how  it  was:  it  is  enough  for  me  to  give  an  account  of  things, 
as  thofe  who  have  written  of  them,  relate  them. 

After  T  euvigildus's  death,  Recaredus,  who  was  already  a  Catho» 
lick  in  his  heart,  was  without  oppoiition  acknowledged  Monarch 
of  all  Spain,  except  a  few  places^  which  the  Greeks  ftill  held, 
(z)  As  this  young  prince  was  admirably  well  made,  very  difcreet; 
of  a  Toft  and  modeft  temper,  obliging,  civil,  courteous,  and  very 
adroit,  beiides  being  brave  and  generous  ^  He  foon  gained  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  chief  Vifigoth  lords,  of  the  foldiers,  and  the 
people,  and  aâed  with  fo  much  addreis,  and  fuccels,  that,  in  thefirft 
year  of  his  reigo,  he  difpofed  them,  without  violence  or  conftraint, 
to  receive  the  Catholick  religion,  ^ter  his  example,  at  the  time  ^'^ 


(t)Greg.  Mag.Dial  I.  9.  c  31.  («} Greg. Tur. !•  8.  C28.  (x)Greg» 

Tur.  1.  8.  c  45*  (f)  Greg,  Mag.  1.  3.  DUL  c  31 .  (t)  Muriaiu  1.  5. cp 

I3.Jo.BicUr. 

fliould 


aS8  The  Hiftory  (?/  A n  i  a  n  i  s m.  B OOK  XI , 

A.  D.  fliould  think  proper  to  declare  himfelf.  Jji)  Being  fecure  from  that* 
585,  quarter,  he  called  together  all  the  Arian  bifhops  that  were  at  his 
court,  and  told  them,  that  at  length  to  put  an  end  to  that  dreadful 
fcandal,  which  a  difference  in  religion  had  fo  long  propagated  amongji 
his  fubjedls,  they  ought  of  necellity  to  have  a  conference  with  the 
Catholick  bifhops,  and  that  which  ever  of  the  two  parties  fhould 
be  found  weakeft  in  proofs,  it  would  unite  with  the  other.  And  as 
in  the  conference  all  manner  of  advantage  appeared  evidently  on 
the  Catholick  fide,  the  king,  who  was  pleafed  to  be  prefent,  ad* 
ded,  that  befide  the  convincing  which  it  received  from  reafbn, 
it  had  likewife  that  of  the  miracles,  which  he  himfelf  had  feen^ 
and  of  which  the  Arians  had  never  wrought  one,  witnefs  that 
unhappy  perfbn,  whom  in  the  time  of  the  late  king  they  had 
blinded,  by  an  attempt  to  work  a  miracle,  and  could  not  afterwards 
reftore  to  his  fight  To  which  not  one  daring  to  reply,  becaufb 
the  truth  of  this  fa£t  known  to  all  the  world  was  too  plain,  the 
king  boldly  declared  himfelf  a  Catholick,  and  refblved  publickly 
to  receive  the  unâion  of  the  Holy  Chrifm  in  the  name  of  the 
adorable  Trinity.  The  Vifigoths,  and  the  Suevi,  moved  by  fb  Ihi* 
ning  an  example,  afterwards  very  joyfully  didr  the  fàme^  (J?)  thro* 
all  Spain,  and  the  Gothick  Gaul,  who  fent  advice  of  his  co&verfion 
inviting  the  Goths  his  fulyeas  to  renounce  Arianifm,  as  he  had 
done. 

But  it  was  impolTible  for  fo  great  a  change  to  be  made,  without 
great  obflacles,  over  which  God,  by  a  powerful  protcftion,  made 
this  prince  triumph  with  all  manner  of  fuccefs  and  Glory.  Bildi- 
gernus  and  Granifta,  two  Counts,  or  governors  of  the  flrong  places 
in  the  Narhonefe  Gaul,  {c)  being  fef  on  by  Athalocus,  an  Arian 
Bifliop,  fo  furioufly  wedded  to  his  herefy,  that  he  was  generally 
called  Arius,  took  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  Gothick  religion. 
But  God  foon  calmed  that  infurreftion  by  a  blow  ofhisjufticc 
and  by  the  fuccefs  wherewith  heblefTed  the  king's  arms.  Athalocus^ 
feeing  that  the  more  he  preached  for  Arianifin,  the  more  he  grew 
detefled  by  the  people,  who  deferted  him,  loading  him  with  curfes, 
and  that  every  one  was  for  the  king,  and  ready  to  follow  his 

f  4)  Greg.  Tur.  1. 9.  (*;  Lower  Languedoc,  anda  fmall  part  of  the  upper, 

ro  Greg.  Tor.  Marian. 

exampfe 


BOOK  XL  TheHi/fory  of  Ak  I  A  }^  I  su.  «8^ 

esample,  conceived  (b  much  grief  and  indignation  at  it,  that,  A.  D. 
setiriag  into  his  chamber,  and  going  to  throw^  himfelf  upon  the  585. 
bed,  he  fell  down  dead:  And  the  two  Counts,  being  routed,  and 
taken  by  the  king's  lieutenants,  by  an  ignominious  punilhraenf, 
fufFered  the  pains  juftly  due  for  their  rebellion,  and  the  cruelties 
they  had  inhumanly  exercifed  upon  the  Catholicks.  (d)  Thus 
Septimania,  that  was  ftill  partly  under  the  dominion  of  the  Vifi* 
goths,  being  brought  over  to  the  Catholick  faith,  each  of  the  Gauls 
was  at  laft  entirely  freed  from  Arianifra. 

There  were  fbme  infurredions  in  Spain  too,  (e)  excited  by  the 
rage  of  fome  Arians,  who  could  not  bear  this  alteration.  Maufo- 
na,  being  reftored  to  his  Archbiflioprick  of  Merida,  of  which  he  had 
been  difpofiefled  by  Leuvigildus  ^  Sunna,  an  Arian  Bifliop,  whom 
that  Prince  had  put  into  it,  confpired  with  fome  other  Male-con- 
tents  to  kill  him,  and  with  him  Duke  Claudius,  Governour  ofLvt^ 
iitania,  a  ftrenuous  defender  of  the  Catholick  faith.  But  the  con* 
fpiracy  being  difcovered  by  him  who  was  to  have  been  chief  in  the  - 
execution  of  fo  in&mous  a  treafon,  the  principal  authors  and  the 
accomplices  of  this  confpiracy  were  (everley  punilhed  ^  and  Sunna, 
who  had  his  choice  either  of  turning  or  fuffering  baniihment, 
choie  rather  to  be  fènt  into  Africa,  than  to  renounce  Arianilm. 

The  confpiracy  formed  by  Queen  Goruinda,wasmuc'i  more  dread* 
ful  and  dangerous.  This  deteftable  Arian,  to  keep  her  footing  at  ^8SL 
Court,  at  firft  had  pretended  to  embrace  the  Catholick  faith  (/)  at 
the  fame  time  the  King  had  declared  himfelf,  and  prophaning  the 
holy  myfteries  by  a  horrible  facrilege  privately  fpit  out  the  Holy 
Water,  which  flie  pretended  to  receive  with  refpect  at  the  commu* 
nion.  Uldila,  an  Arian  bifhop,  her  confidant,  did  the  fame  thing 
too:  and  as  they  found  it  impolfible  long  to  carry  on  the  feint 
without  a  difcovery  at  laft,  and  that  there  was  no  way  of  reftoring 
Arianifm,  but  by  fome  defperate  attempt^  they  came  to  theeiecra* 
ble  refolution  of  taking  the  king  ofÇ  either  by  the  fword,  or  poifon. 
But  God,  who  took  a  particular  care  of  the  prefervation  of  thia 
prince,  whofe  only  thoughts  were  employed  on  making  him  to 
reign  in  his  kingdom,  laid  open  the  confpiracy,  which  was  too 
mildly  punilhed  in  that  falfe  bifliop,  by  banifliment,  and  which 

(J)  Languedoc  (e)  Joan.Biclar.  Macian.  (f)    Jotn.  Bidar.  in  Chrea. 

Vol  II.  Clq  Goo 


3ÇO  Thi  Hifiory  ^  A  r  i  A  K  i  s  M.  BO  O  K  XL 

jtl).  God  himfelf  refolved  to  punifh  with  greater  fevcrity  in  the 

588.'   miferable  Gofuinda,  whom  he  took  out  of  the  world  at  the  fame 

time,  by  a  dreadful  death,  which  put  an  end  to  the  many  horrid 

crimes,  Ihe  had  been  guilty  of  in  the  advancement  of  Arianifm. 

In  the  mean  while  Recaredus,  (g)  who  flood  in  need  of  peace, 
fi)r  the  happy  accomplifhment  of  his  work,  preffingly  asked  it  of 
the  kings  of  France,  who  had  great  reafon  to  be  ezafperated  at 
Indegonda's  ill  treatment,  and  Ermenegildus's  death.  He  fent  Am- 
bafladors  to  affure  them,  that  far  from  having  any  (hare  in  fo  unjuft 
and  barbarous  an  aâion,he  was  even  at  that  time  fenfiblj  mortify^ 
at  it  -,  aud  to  inform  them  that  the  authors  of  the  crime  having 
died  miferably,  they  could  not  with  any  colour  of  juftice  revenge 
it  on  him,  who  condemned,  and  abhorred  it  more  than  all  the 
world.  Childebert,  who  was  the  moft  nearly  concerned  in  reveng- 
ing it,  as  brother  to  Indegonda,  was  eafy  with  his  fatisfaôion,  and 
fome  years  after,  even  entred  into  an  alliance  with  Recaredus,  who 
after  the  death  of  Bada  his  firft  wife,  married  Clodofinda,  that 
king's  fifter.  But  Contran,  whofe  temper  was  more  fowered  by 
the  lofs  of  two  powerful  armies  which  he  had  fent  into  Septimania, 
(6)  a  little  before  Leuvigildus's  death,  (i)  fent  a  third  under  the 
command  of  Bofon,  which  was  not  more  fuccefsful  than  the  others^ 
having  been  defeated  before  Carcaflbne  by  Claudius,  king  Recare- 
dus's  lieutenant.  Thus  this  prince  being  perfeSly  fettled,  and  in 
a  profound  peace,  without  having  occafion  to  fear  any  thing  either 
firom  abroad  or  at  home,  refolved  to  put  the  laft  hand  to  the  grand 
affeir,  the  converfion  of  the  Vifigoths  and  Suevi,  in  the  famous 
third  council  of  Toledo,  which  he  had  held  in  his  prefence  the 
fourth  ymx  of  his  reign. 

There  came  to  it  about  feventy  biihops  from  the  feveral  parts 
of  Spain,  and  the  Narbonefe  Gaul,  (i)  under  five  archbifliops  5 
Maufona  of  Merida,  Metropolitan  of  the  province  of  Lufitania) 
with  four  Suffragans-,  Euphemius  of  Toledo,  Metropolitan  of  the 
province  of  Carthage,  with  fifteen  biihops  his  Suffragans  5  Leander 
of  Seville,  Metropolitan  of  the  province  of  Betica,  or  Andalufia, 

C^)  Greg.  Tur.  1. 9.  c.  i.  (*)  Languedoc.  (/)  Almoin.  1.  3.  c 

77,  Jo.  Bidar.  Ifidor.  Chron*  Marian.  (*;  Ifid.  in  Chron.  Luc.  Tud.  Mariaiw 

Tom,  5*  Cone  Edit,  Paris. 

witb 


BOOK  XL  Th  Hifiory  ef  A  r  r  a  n  i  s  m.  291 

with  nine  bifliops;  Pautardus  of  Brague,  Metropolitan  of  the  pro-  A.  D. 
vince  of  Galicia,  with  twelve  bilhops^  andMigotius  of  Narbonne,  589^ 
Metropolitan  of  the  Gothick  Gaul,  or  Septimania,  whofe  Suffragans, 
who  were  prefent  at  this  council,  were  Sedatus  of  Beziers,  Sergius 
of  Carcaflbniie,  John  bifhop  of  Elne,  Agridius  of  Adge,  Agripinus 
of  Lodove,  Stephen  of  Colioure,  Genedius  Archdeacon  for  Beotius 
bilhop  of  Maguelone,  and  Valerianus  vicar-general  for  Beladius 
bilhop  of  Nifmes.  The  Metropolitan  of  the  province  of  Taracona 
did  not  appear,  either  in  perfon,  or  by  proxy,  becaufe  poflibly 
the  fee  was  vacant,  but  fixteen  Suffragans  of  that  province  were 
prefent.  Eight  bifliops  newly  converted  from  Arianiûn  to  the 
Catholick  faith,  the  firft  of  which  were  thofe  of  Barcelona  and 
Valencia,  took  their  places  there.  The  £ing  (accompanied  by  the 
queen,  and  all  the  greateft  Vifigoth  and  Suevian  lords  )  was  pre- 
fent at  it,  robed  in  purple,  with  the  fcepter  in  his  hand,  and  diadem 
on  his  head,  (/)  all  which  Leuvigildus's  father  had  worn,  the  firft 
of  the  Vifigoth  kings,  and  their  predeceflbrs,  not  having  as  yet 
diftinguilhed  themfelves  by  thofe  marks  of  royalty  5  and  every 
place  was  full  of  an  infinite  number,  of  the  clergy  and  laity, 
who  were  to  have  a  Ibare  in  fo  auguft  a  ceremony,  by  their  iblemn 
abjuration. 

The  firft  feffion  was  held  in  the  beginning  of  May,  in  this  year 
five  hundred  eighty  nine,  which  falls  in  with  the  ^ra  fix  hundred 
twenty  feven  marked  in  the  council,  (w)  conformable  to  all  the 
other  held  under  king  Recaredus,  which  exaâly  obferve  the  iame 
Chronology,  which  I  think  ought  not  to  be  laid  afide,  as  fome 
would,  for  teftimonies  lefs  valid.  (if^This  felTion  St.  Leander 
opened  with  a  fine  dilcourfe  which  we  have  in  the  fame  council, 
and  wherein  he  fliews  the  extraordinary  pleafure  we  fhould  feel 
at  the  converfion  of  fo  illuftrious  and  powerful  a  nation,  which 
brought  as  much  ornament  and  glory  to  the  church,  by  throwing 
themfelves  into  her  arms,  as  it  had  given  her  forrow  and  affliétion 
by  perfecuting  her.  After  the  difcourfe,  the  king,  who  aded  in 
conjunûion  with  St  Leander,  feid  in  a  compofed  manner  thefe 

(I)  Marian.  (mt)  Ifidor.  in  Chron*  Sirxnond.  t.  i.  ad  eoocil.  Narbon. 

fif)Potav.dc  Doa.  temp,  ooncil.  t.  5.  Ed.  Paris.  Baron,  ad  an.  391.  n.  37.  Spond, 
ibid.n.  12. 

Q.q  2  few 


SÇ2  The  Hiftofj  of  Kvii  kYli\u.        BOOK  XI. 

A.  D.  few  words  to  the  fathers  in  the  council,  •*  That  fince  God  had 
58^-  •*  favoured  him  fo  far  as  to  reftore  libertj  to  the  church,  which 
**  the  Arian  herefy  had  deprived  her  of,  and  to  meet  together  to 
•*  fettle  things  neceffary  for  the  prelcnration  of  the  faith  and  difi 
^  cipline,  he  had  called  them  together,  that  they  might,  in  his 
**  prefence,  take  proper  meafurea  againft  the  abufes  which  had  crept 
*•  into  both  of  them  thro*  the  unhai5pinefs'  of  the  times.  But  as 
^  the  perfeaing  that  work  depended  upon  the  divine  grace  and 
**  favour,  that  he  defired;  that,  before*  thcy^  engaged  therein,  they 
^  would  implore  its  afliftance  by  fading  watching,  and  prayer, 
^  to  the  end  that  it  might  pleafe  God  to  difcover  unto  them,  what 
**  they  were  tore-eftablifh,  to  repair  the  lofles  of  thcchurch.  **" 

Hereupon  the  fathers,  after  great  acclamations  in  thanks^  to 
God  for  having  infpired  their  king  with  lb  much  piety  and  wif- 
dom,  ordered  a  fafl:  for  three  days.  After  which;  a^  fbon  as  they 
were  entered  the  council'  on  the  eighth  of  May;  the  king,  having 
legged  God's  afliftance  by  a  fervent  prayer  he  offered  up  with  all 
Bis  biihops,  told  them,  at  the  fame  time  giving  into  their  hands 
a  writing,  ^That  as  Spain  had  been  ib  long  infeâed  with  the 
^  Arian  herefy,  care  ought  to  be  taken,  above  all  things,  that  no- 
**  thing  that  was  not  very  pure  and  orthodox  fhould  make  a  part 
*•  of  the  faith,  which  fhe  embraced  as  well  as  himfel£  That  he 
**  had  therefore  given  them  his  belief  in  that  memorial,  which  he 
*^  would  have  read  publickljr,  to  the  end  that  if  the  council  ap- 
^  proved  it,  there  might  be  no  other  feith  over  all  his  dominions 
^  than  that,  which  would  fignalize  the  glory  of  his  reign  through* 
•*  out  the  world.**  Upon  which  the  bifhops  having  ordered  that 
paper  to  be  read,  the  fecretary  of  the  council  read  it  with  an  un- 
parallel'd  attention  of  every  body  prefent.  This  confefTion  of  faith, 
ftill  to  be  feen  to  this  day  in  the  aâs  of  the  council,  contains  a 
iincere  proteflation  which  this  prince  made  of  his  acknowledging 
the  obligation  he  was  under,,  as  king,  to  procure  the  eternal  wel- 
fare of  his  fubjeOs,  by  the  knowledge  of  the  true  faith,  which  he 
lays,  down,  with  admirable  eiaônefs,.  on  the  myftery  of  the  moft 
holy  Trinity.  He  fays,  ^  That  the  illuflrious  nation  of  the  Goths, 
**  fo  crelebrated  all  over  the  world,  and  that  of  the  Suevi,  who  now 
^  make  but  one  people,  under  the  fame  king^  after  remaining  fo 
^  long  in  the  darknefs  of  error,  and  feparated  from  the  Catholick 

''church, 


BOOK  XI.  The  Hi/torj  of  Am  an  ism;  açj 

•*  church,  now  hold  the  fame  faith  with  him,  to  which  Go  d  had    A.  D 
^  been  lb  gracious  as  to  recall  them.  That  he  offers  them  as  a  facri-    589, 
**  fice  to  God  with  a  fincere  heart  and  affeûion,  by  the  hands  of 
**  the  council  to  whom  it  belongs  to  inftruft  them  in  the  truths 
**  they  ought  to  believe,  not  doubting  in  the  kaft  but  Jesus 
**  Christ,  according  to  his  promife,  would  be  prefent  in  the 
**  midft  of  this  holy  aflembly,  to  conduft  it  by  his  holy  fpirit, 
"  and  that  it  is  for  this  reafon  that  he  gives  them  this  publick  ac- 
**  count  of  his  belief.*'  After  this  he  anathematizes  Arius,  together 
with  all  his  dodtrines  and  partizans,  and  all  the  conventicles  fèt 
up  againft  the  holy  council  of  Nice,  which  he  embraces,  as  thofç 
of  Conftantinople,  Ephefus,  andCalcedon^  he  afterwards  adds  the 
Creeds  of  the  two  former,  and  the  abridgment  of  the  Tenets  of 
the  two  latter,  and  at  the  bottom  his  name,  and  that  of  queen  Bada, 
protefting  that  That  was  the  faith  they  really  hold  in  their  hearts, 
confefs  with  their  mouths,  and  which  they  have  figned  with  their 
own  hands. 

The  reading  that  paper  was  no  fboner  over,  than  all  the  councilf 
as  by  a  fudden  impulfe  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  cried  out  with  one 
voice,  "  Glory  be  to  tlic  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  one  only 
*'  God,  who  procures  peace  and  unity  to  his  church  5  Glory  be  to 
**  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  by  his  precious  blood  has  form- 
^^  ed  the  Catholick  church  out  of  all  nations,  and  brought  back  Co 
**  illuftrious  a  people  to  the  unity  of  the  faith,  to  make  but  one 
*'  fold  under  one  (hepherd.    To  whom  will  God  give  an  immortal 
**  crown    if  not  to  king  Recaredus  truly  Catholick  i  "  After  thefc 
exclamations,  one  of  the  Catholick  bifliops,  by  authority  of  tht 
council  and  the  king^s  délire,  asked  the  bilhops  and  all  the  reft  of 
the  new  converts,  what  they  condemned,  and  what  they  confeJOed» 
telling  them  it  was  proper  for  them  to  make  a  confelEon  of^tf . 
that  their  converfion  might  appear  fincere.    Whereupon  they  pre*- 
fen  ted  a  paper  wherein  in  twenty  three  articles  they  condemned 
by  as  many  curfes  all  thofe  who  fliould  maintain  any  of  the  docT 
trines  of  Arianifm,  and  the  book  made  to  inftrufl:  thofe  who  were 
perverted  to  it  in  them,  and  likewife  the  pretended  council  of  Ri- 
mini :  They  to  this  fubjoined  a  confeflion  of  faith,  exaâly  coi> 
formable  to  that  of  the  king.    And  that  writing  was  figned  by 
the  bilhops,  priefts,  and  deacons^  and  principal  officers  and  magi* 

ftrates 


tg\  The  Hifiorj  of  A  rtanism.  BOOK  XL 

A.  D.  ftrates  of  the  Goths  and  Suevi,  who  had  been  converted  from  Arî- 
J89.    anîfîn,  to  the  Catholick  faith. 

This  being  performed  to  the  wonderful  fatisfadion  of  Recaredus, 
it  was  his  pleafure  that  the  fathers  Ihould  apply  themfelvcs  to  the 
regulation  of  difcipline  and  manners,  which  they  did  in  three  and 
twenty  canons,  of  which  the  fécond  which  the  king  himfelf  had 
propofed  to  the  council,  orders  that  in  all  the  Spanilh  churches, 
and  in  thofe  of  Galicia,  during  the  facrifice  of  the  mais,  before 
the  Lord's  Prayer  be  laid,  and  the  conmiunion  given,  the  people, 
according  to  the  ufage  of  the  Eaftern  churches,  Should  with  a  loud 
voice  fing  the  fymbol  of  Q)nftantinople,  that  they  might  publick* 
ly  declare  the  faith  they  held,  and  that  having  purified  their  heart 
by  faith,  they  fhould  receive  the  precious  body  and  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ.  And  by  the  fifth,  it  is  decreed,  that  the  deacons,  priefts, 
and  bifliops,  who,  fince  their  converfion  from  Arianifin  to  the 
Catholick  faith,  ftill  kept  their  wives,  fliould  be  feparated  from 
them,  and  no  more  cohabit  together  :  Which  (hews  that  the  Arian 
bilhops  and  priefts  were  for  marriage,  as  the  Lutherans  ftill  are, 
and  that  herefy  feldom  can  put  up  with  continence. 

Things  being  brought  to  fo  happy  a  conclufion,  the  king  fub- 
fcribed  to  the  council  firft,  fetting,  before  his  own  name.  That  of 
Flavtusj  which  he  took  the  firft  of  any  of  the  Gothick  kings,  and 
which  thofe  of  Lombardy  alfo  afliimed  almoft  at  the  fame  time, 
in  order  to  acquire  more  refpeô,  by  the  majefty  of  a  name,  which 
the  Roman  Emperors,  and  efpecially  the  family  of  the  great  Con- 
ftantine,  had  formerly  made  fo  famous.  The  Metropolitans  fub- 
fcribed  after  the  king,  and  then  all  the  bilhops,  according  to  the 
order  of  time  -,  and  as  there  were  churches,  as  thofe  of  Tudes  and 
Lugo,  in  which  king  Leuvigildus,  having  turned  out  the  Catholick 
bifliops,  had  placed  Arians,  they  thought  fit  to  prefervc  to  them,  who 
had  been  converted,  the  title  and  dignity  of  bilhops,  (0)  and  the 
right  of  being  prefent  at  the  council,  notwithftanding  that  the 
Catholick  bifliops  were  reftored  to  their  fees,  which  is  the  reafon, 
that  in  the  names  fiibfcribed  to  the  council,  there  are  found  two  bi- 
fliops to  the  lame  church.  Rccaredus  then  publilhed  an  ediô, 
whereby  he  orders  all  his  fubjeûs  of  jthe  Clergy  and  Laity,  under 

C#)  Qurfias.  Louîfa« 

great 


BOOK  XT.  The  Hifiory  0/ A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  »97 

him  J  companionate  towsrds  the  poor,  on  whom  he  lavifhed  what  A.D. 
remained  to  him  over  and  above  his  expences  which  were  very  599* 
regular,  being  ufed  to  faj,  that  he  was  a  king  onl7  to  do  good  to 
his  fubjeàs.  In  Ihort,  his  uncle  St.  Lcander  gave  fo  fine  a  charaûer 
of  him  in  a  letter  to  pope  Gregory,  (t)  that  That  great  man  anl^ 
wered  him,  that  hewas  charmed  with  the  pifture,  and  that  he  muft 
needs  heartily  love  fo  amiable  a  prince,  without  having  luown  him 
any  otherwlie,  than  by  this  idea,  which  Leander,  who  muil  have 
been  a  judge  of  mankind,  had  given  him  of  him.  But  after  all, 
amidft  io  many  perfeâions,  there  is  none  that  comei  up  to  the 
extraordinary  zeal  he  had  for  the  Catholick  faith,  and  the  con- 
verfion  of  his  people  ^  («)  and  it  may  be  laid,  that  if  St.  Ermenegildus 
was  the  feed,  which,  falling  upon  the  earth,  and  dying  by  his  -  - 
Martyrdom,  bore  fruit  much  beyond  an  hundred  foldj  his  brother 
Kecaredus  was  the  labourer,  who  carefully  cultivated  the  ground, 
to  make  it  fhoot  forth  and  ripen,  to  gather  the  harveft,  and  bring 
it  into  the  church,  as  into  the  repoiGtory  of  God  the  father  of 
the  Gofpel  family  j  lb  that  after  the  third  council  of  Toledo  he 
may  be  called  by  a  more  glorious  name  than  that  of  king,  the 
apoftle  of  the  Suevi  and  the  Goths,  whom  he  fo  throughly  con- 
verted, that  Arianifm  afïer  that  time  never  had  any  footing  in 
Spain.  But  it  was  not  fo  in  Italy,  which  having  been  freed  from 
the  dominion  of  the  Artans,  fell  into  a  more  cruel  captivity  than 
the  former,  as  I  ihall  now  fhew,  deducing  the  matter  from  its 
original 

COGreg.  mag.  l  1.  c.  41.  f»)  Greg.  nug.  3.  DUL  e.  3», 


^^^M^im,. 


yoLH. 


THE 


HISTORY 


O  F 


JR  I J  N I  sm. 


BOOK    XIL 


ijH  E  people  of  Italy  not  having  as  yet  received  the  full 
panifliment  of  their  fîna  under  the  tyranny  of  the  Oftro- 
gothsand  Eruli,  were  fifteen  yeara  after  fubdued  to  the 
'  power  of  other  Arians,  who  proved  mure  inhoman  to 
them  than  thefirl^  through  the  revenge  and  fury  of  the  very  man 
whohadjuft  delivered  them  out  of  their  bonds.  Narin,  after  having 
expelled  the  Goths,  and  reduced  all  Italy  to  the  obedience  of  the 
Emperor,  was  made  governor  of  that  country,  which  he  juftly 
deferved  as  a  reward  for  So  many  viâories:  But  having  an  infà- 
tiable  thirft  after  ridies,  he  drained  the  Romans  of  their  money, 
which  induced  them  to  make  j^evous  complaints  to  the  Emperor 
R  r  2  Juftiau^ 


S67. 


joo  The  Hifiory  (/  A  r  x  A  M  i  SM.        BOOK  XII. 

A.  D.  who  had  fuccecded  Juftinian,  (a)  and  by  the  means  of  the  fimprefi 
5^7.  Sophia,  who  was  an  enemy  to  Narfes,  prevailed  on  the  Emperor  to 
take  the  government  from  him,  and  fend  Longinus  in  his  place. 
It  is  even  reported  that  the  Emprefs,  as  a  defigned  affront,  lent 
him  word  that  it  was  time  for  him  to  come  back  to  G>nfiantinople, 
in  order  to  pafs  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  the  palace,  where  he 
ihould  be  employed  in  fpinning  amongft  the  women  in  their 
apartment,  as  it  well  became  his  condition*,  and  that  Narfe^ 
who  was  highly  provoked  at  this  infulting  mcflage,  fent  her  back 
this  anfwer,  that  he  would  fbon  fpin  a  cloth  for  her,  which  neither 
her  husband  nor  (he  Ihould  ever  be  able  to  rend  Hereupon  he 
retired  to  Naples,  and  fent  to  Alboinus  king  of  the  Lombards,  then 
in  Pannonia,  prefling  him  inftantly  to  undertake  the  conqaeft  of 
Italy,  which,  he  reprefented  to  him,  might  be  eafily  compleated, 
in  the  condition  it  was  then  in,  without  any  army  to  oppofe  his 
forces. 

Thefe  people  about  forty  years  before  had  paflcd  the  Danube 
with  other  nations,  (b)  and  entred  Pannonia,  where  the  Romans 
afligned  them  lands,  and  even  gave  them  troops  to  defend  them 
againft  the  Gepidi,  whom  they  defeated  in  feveral  engagements» 
The  Lombards  likewife  aiTifled  the  Romans  againft  the  Goths,  and 
Narfes  brought  with  him  about  feven  or  eight  thoufind  of  them 
into  Italy,  who  fought  for  him  againà  Totila.  But  as  they  made 
dreadful  devaftations,  and  committed  moft  horrible  Sacrileges 
where-ever  they  jMifled,  he  found  means,  under  the  pretence  of  the 
war's  being  at  an  end,  to  fend  them  back  well  fatisfied,  after  hav- 
ing generoufly  diftributcd  large  fums  of  money  to  them,  over  and 
above  their  pay.  Of  all  the  people  that  were  come  out  of  the 
North,  the  Lombards  were  the  moft  fierce,  after  the  Hun%  with 
whom  they  had  contraded  an  intimate  friendftiip  :  and  as  to  their 
religion,  tho'  there  were  a  great  number  of  Pagans  amongft  them, 
who  worlhipped  the  head  of  a  goat,  they  neverthelefs  were  for  the 
moft  part  Arians,  and  had  their  churches,  and  bifliops,  and  were 
l>abtired  after  the  Arian  manner,    (c)  They  were   governed  at 

Ça)  PauL  Var,  1.  2.  dc  Gcft.  Longol>.  c.  j.  Anaft.  Bibl.  in  Joan.  3.  (^)  Paul. 

Var.  ncf.dc  Gcft.  Longob.  1.  2. 0.7.  Procop.  de  bell.  Got.  1.  3.  Procop,  dc  bell.  Got. 
h  4.  (f)  Greg.  IMal  1.  j.  c  28. 

this 


BOOKXIL  TheHifiaryo/  Akiai^ism.  joi 

this  time  hy  Alboînus,  the^  moft  powerful  king  amongft  them,   A.D. 
who  had  rendered  himfelf  famous  for  his  eminent  qualifications,    %6^. 
and  the  viâories  which  he  had  gained,  chiefly  over  the  Gepidi 
whoie  whole  nation  he  almoft  deftrojed,  (d)  after  having  killed 
their  king  Cunimondus  in  battle,  and  taken  his  daughter  Rofimond 
priPoner,  whom  he  married  after  the  death  of  Clodofuinda,  his  firft 
wife,  who  was  daughter  to  Clotaire,  king  of  France, 

This  French  princefi  was  a  lad/ of  great  virtue  ^  and  we  have 
to  this  day  the  fine  Elogium  which  Nicetus,  bifliop  of  Treves, 
made  of  her  in  the  excellent  letter  that  he  wrote  to  her,  wherein 
he  exhorts  her,  (f  )  in  a  mod:  zealous  manner,  to  ufe  her  utmoft 
endeavours  towards  the  converfion  of  her  husband,  who  was  at 
that  time  in  Pannonia.    It  plainly  appears  by  that  Epiftle  that 
this  Prince  was  then  an  Arians  For  this  bifhop,  fpeaking  to  the 
queen,  faith,  ^  That  he  cannot  conceive  how  it  is  poflible  that  » 
^  King  fo  renowned  in  the  world  and  (b  highly  refpeâed  by  all 
**  the  other  Princes,  and  even  by  the  Emperour^  for  his  extraoidii-^ 
'*  nary  virtues,  ihould  fufier  himfelf  to  be  thus  wretchedly  ieduced 
**  by  thofe  who  part  the  (on  of  God  from  his  Father,  and  would 
*^  have  us  to  worQiiptwo  Gods,  the  onefupreme,  and  the  other 
^  fubordinate.    And  therefore  he  conjured  her  in  the  mofl:  prefling 
terms,  to  give  all  imaginable  attention  to  his  letter,  and  to  read  it 
often  to  the  King,  in  order  that  he  might  find  therein  the  con«- 
via  ion  of  h  is  error  by  thofe  ezprefi  paflages  of  Icripture  which 
plainly  prove  the  unity  of  eflence  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghoib    To  this  he  added  the  undeniable  teftimony  of  fb  many 
miracles  that  were  daily  wrought  in  the  prefence  even  of  thofe 
very  Lombards,  who  were  fent  by  Alboinus  to  the  fepulchres 
of  St.  Martin,  St.  Germain,  St«  Hilary  and  St  Remigius,  thofe 
glorious  defenders  of  the  Trinity  of  the  three  perfons  in  the  unity 
of  their  cflence,  againf):  the  impiety  of  the  Arians^  then  hecon» 
eludes  his  letter,  with  the  example  of  the  great  Clovis,  who 
embraced  the  Catholick  faith,  by  the  perfuafion  of  Clotilda,  great 
grandmother  to  the  cMOb^El  la  prince  was  a  perfon  of 

fublime  wit  and  liearniaM^H  "^  till  he  was  firft  pen- 

feaiy  convinced  of  Û   ^^^  ïîMincr  conMèd 

(d)  PtuT.  Vara,  de  Gcft.  1  thio^ 

)•  Cone.  Edit.  Paris. 


J02  The  Hifiorj  ûf  Ariànism.  BOOK  XII. 

A.  D.  but  he  gained  (ereral  glorious  viâcnries  over  Âlaricus,  and  Gonde- 
5^7*  band,  who  were  both  Arian  kings.  This  letter  having  made  a  deep 
impreiiion  on  Clodofuinday  who  by  inheritance  from  Clotilda  pro- 
feiTed  an  extraordinary  zeal  fi9C  her  religion,  ufed  her  utmoft 
endeavoun  to  convert  the  king  to  the  Catholick  religion  ^  but  as 
file  happened  ibon  after  to  die,  and  that  the  Princefs  Rofimond, 
who  aflumed  her  place,  was  an  Arian,  and  far  inferior  both  in 
merit  and  virtue  to  the  deceafed  queen,  Alboinus  continued  in  his 
error,  without  being  bigotted  to  his  opinion  ^  becaufe  his  thoughts 
being  chiefly  employed  in  gratifying  his  ambition,  he  was  not  at  all 
foUicitous  about  enquiring  into  the  true  religion* 

This  was  the  king  to  whom  Narles  in  his  anger  applyed,  in 
order  to  be  revenged  of  the  Emperor  Juftinos,  and  the  Emprefs 
Sophia,  by  reducing  Italy  to  the  wretched  condition,  from  which 
he  had  juft  delivered  it.    (/)  I  am  feniible  that  fbme  perfoni^  to 
dear  this  great  man  of  (b  culpable  an  aâion,  have  endeavoured  to 
make  this  hiftory  pais  fora  fidion  upon  what  is  written  by  Corip- 
pu%  an  African  poet  of  thofe  days,  in  a  poem  which  he  made  in 
praife  of  Juftinus,  wherein  he  fays,  that  in  the  firft  year  of  his 
empire,  Narfes  was  at  Conftantinople  ^  and  that  he  held  one  of  the 
higheft  ranks  in  the  Emperor's  court  when  he  gave  audience  to  the 
Ambailadors  of  the  Avari,  who  were  a  particular  people  amongft 
the  Huns,  fo  called  after  their  king  whofe   name  was  Avarus. 
(g)  But  thele  authors  have  not  obferved  that  there  were  two  or 
three  of  the  Narfes  very  different  from  each  other,  as  it  is  men- 
tioned by  Procopi  and  that  this  Narfes,  whom  Corrippus  fpeaks  of, 
being  a  young  Querry,  as  he  defcribes  him,  (h)  of  a  noble  (hape  and 
mien,  richly  clothed,  and  having  a  fine  head  of  hair,  could  not  be 
that  fame  Narfes,  who  was  fo  great  a  general  :  for  this  was  an  old 
Eunuch,  whofe  face  was  at  this  time  full  of  wrincles. 

Therefore,  as  I  have  no  room  to  confute,  as  to  this  particular, 
the  author  of  the  hiftory  df  the  Lombardi,  tho*  he  only  wrote 
lincc  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  I  fliall  refer  to  what  he  fays,  it 
being  very  common  to  fee  the  grcateft  men  give  themfelves  up  to 
the  moft  abominable  extravagancies,  out  of  revenge,  which  is  cci* 

(/)  Baron,  ad  aniu  567. a  1 1.  Cf  )  Vid.  Pctav.  Ration,  p.  1. 1.  7.  c.  10. 

(*)  Compcus  CsBfari^  formique  înfignîs  &  ore  Aureiix  omnis  crat, 

tainly 


BOOK  XtL  The  Hiftary  of  Arianism.  jaj 

ftunly  n  paffion  they  arc  very  fubjeft  to,  and  which  they  ought  to  A.  D. 
be  the  more  aware  of.  It  is  true  that  they  fbmetimes  do  reclaim  :  5^7* 
But  that  often  happens  after  the  eril  is  over,  and  when  it  is  too 
late  to  hfi  retrieved.  This  was  the  cafe  with  the  unfortunate 
Narfes  ^  for  John  the  third,  bilhop  of  Rome,  (i)  fearing  the  fatal 
confequences  of  his  refentment,  went  hirofelf  to  him  at  Naples, 
and  ufed  fuch  powerful  arguments  with  him,  that  he  prevail^  oa 
him  to  return  to  Rome.  But  the  fetal  blow  was  already  given  id 
Italy,  and  Kar&s  died  fbon  after,  perhaps  with  grief  to  fee  himfelf 
no  longer  able  to  remedy  thole  evils  which  he  had  promoted.  For 
Alboinus,  who  was  a  prince  of  great  valour,  but  yet  of  greater 
ambition,  readily  received  Narfo's  propo(als,  and,  fkr  from  giving 
him  time  to  repent  of  his  conduâ,  he  immediately  departed  out  of 
thofe  lands  which  he  pofTefled  in  Pannonia,  leaving  them  in  the 
hands  of  his  good  friends  the  Huns  ;  and  marched  throu^  the  Jti* 
lian  Alps,  into  Italy  witii  a  moft  formidable  army,  compofed  not 
only  of  the  Lombards,  but  alfo  of  an  infinite  number  of  other 
Barbarians  whom  he  adopted,  (K)  and  chiefly  twenty  thoufand 
Saxons,  who  joined  him  with  their  wives  and  children,  in  order  to 
become  inhabitants  of  Italy  with  the  Lombard^  after  the  conqueft 
of  that  country  which  was  to  be  divided  amongft  them. 

As  the  Roman  garriibns  were  at  that  time  very  weak,  (T)  and 
there  was  no  army  in  the  field  to  oppofe  this  furious  inunda«^ 
tion  of  Barbarians,  Alboinus  firft  invaded  the  Triouli,  and  Iftria, 
with  the  whole  country  of  the  Venetians^  as  far  as  Mantua,  where 
the  Lombards  began  to  commit  thofe  dreadful  defolations  which^ 
like  thofe  of  Jerufalem,  were  foretold,  (as  we  are  informed)  rm)by 
flying  armies  which  were  feen  fighting  in  the  air  v  and  which  St 
Gregory  the  great  does  fb  often  bewail  in  his  epiftles..  Neverthe* 
lefs  Alboinus,  who  was  not  fb  inhuman  as  his  people,  endeavoured 
in  fome  manner  to  moderate  their  cruel  inclination^  in  order  to 
acquire  the  reputation  of  a  merciful  and  generous  prince,  and  by 
that  means  infinuate  himfelf  into  the  minds  of  the  Italians.  For 
Felix,  bifhop  of  Trevifa,  being  come  to  meet  him  on  the  borders 
of  the  river  Plavis,  (n)  humbly  to  befeech  him  that  he  would  not 

(0  Anaft.  Bîblîoth.  in  Joan.  3,  {h)  Paul.  Varn.l.  1.  c.  6.  (/)  Id.  lib.  6. 

«p.  9.     (m)  Greg.  HomiL  L  in  Evai*.  L  4.  Ep(k.  34.  Hbt  1 1 .  Epift,  43.    (»)  Piavo. 

deftroy 


Jo4  TU  Hi/lorj  of  AxiAj^iSM.         BOOK  XII. 

A»  D.  deftroy  the  lands  belonging  to  his  church,  he  readllj  gmnted  him 
568.    his  requéft,  (0)  and  immediately  ordered  his  fecretary  to  draw  up 
Tuch  a  writing  as  might  ferve  him  for  a  proteâion.    After  this 
Alboinus  took  Y icenza  and  Verona  ^  then  marching  along  the 
borders  of  the  Po,  (p)  into  the  plains  of  the  Infubrians,  and  Li* 
gurians,  he  entered  into  Milan,  and  made  himfelf  mafter  of  all  the 
5^9'    other  towns,  excepting  thofe  which  lay  on  the  fea  fide  ;  after 
which  he  laid  fiege  before  Pavia,  which  was  the  ftrongeft  of  them 
all,  and  t;he  only  place  that  ventured  to  oppofe  his  conqueft.    But 
leaft  it  fiiould  prevent  his  forces  from  being  fuccelsful  in  other 
parts,  he  only  left  part  of  his  army  there,  which  kept  it  blocked 
up  during  the  fpace  of  three  years  ;  and  in  the  mean  while  with 
the  reft,  he  conquered  the  greateft  part  of  Italy,  which,  being  ex* 
haufted  by  the  former  wars,  and  deftroyed  by  the  Plague  and 
Famine  that  had  almoft  unpeopled  it,  was  not  able  to  make  any 
reliftance.    (q)  So  that,  excepting  Rome,  Ravenna,  and  a  few 
forts  fituated  on  the  lea  fhore,  which  remained  as  yet  in  the  hands 
of  the  Grecians,  all  were  forced  to  yield  and  fubmit  themlelves  to 
the  power  of  the  Lombards.    After  which  Alboinus  returned  vic- 
torious CO  the  fiege  of  Pavia,  which  was  at  laft  delivered  up  to 
him. 

It  is  reported  that,  as  he  was  entring  that  city,  after  having 
made  a  cruel  vow  that  he  would  put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the 
fword  for  having  refifted  fo  long,  his  horfe  fell  under  him,  and 
that  all  his  endeavours  could  not  make  him  rife  again,  till  a  noble* 
man,  who  was  a  Lombard  and  a  Catholick,  having  reprefented  to 
him  in  moft  humble  terms,  how  unjuft  it  would  be  to  deftroy  a 
brave  nation,  who  profefled  the  true  Chriftian  religion,  he  im- 
mediately revoked  his  vow,  and  afterwards,  being  entered  the 
town,  and  come  to  the  noble  Palace  of  Theodoricus,  he  there,  with 
all  the  humanity  imaginable,  received  the  people  who  came  to  ac- 
knowledge him  for  their  mafter.  Thus  the  Grecian  Emperours 
were  for  ever  deprived  of  their  Italian  dominions,  which  were  all 
fubdued  by  the  Lombards,  excepting  only  a  few  towns  that  were 
governed  by  Prcfeâ»,  who  were  fent  thither  from  Conftantinoplc; 
and  who  from  that  time  were  called  Ezarqui^  or  lieutenants  of  Ra* 

(•)  Paul,  ibid,  c.  9.    (f)  The  Milancic  tnd  Ptcmont.    (f )  Paul.  Vam.  1. 2.  c.  2(5. 

Tenna^ 


BOOK  XXL  Th  Hifiorj  ^  A  &  i  a  n  i  s  m.  |o^ 

venna  \  who,  not  being  powerfal  enough  to  drive  out  their  ene«  A»  D. 
tnies,  were  fo  covetous  and    inhuman,  that  their  own   people    %^U 
fuffered  more  hardihips  under  them,  than  from  the  government  of 
the  Lombards*    But  Alboinus  did  not  long  enjoy  the  fruita  of  his 
viaories,  for  being  one  day  overcome  by  wine  in  an  entertain- 
ment, he  barbaroufly  ordered  fome  to  be  given  to  queen  Rbfi- 
mond    in  a  cup  which  was  made  out  of  the  skull  of  king  Cuni- 
mondus.  Father  to  that  Princefs  ^  who  conceived  fo  great  an  indig- 
nation and  hatred  to  him,  that  file  cauied  him  to  be  murdered  by 
one  of  her  Querry's,  whom  flie  afterwards  married,  and  retired 
with  him  to  Ravenna,  where  flie  was  received  by  the  Exarch    ^^^ 
Longinus.    And  this  lieutenant   having  foUicited  her  to  make 
away  with  her  new  husband,  flie  one  day  attempted  to  poiibn  him, 
which  the  latter  perceiving,  after  he  had  fwallowed  part  of  the  li- 
quor, he  forced  her,  with  a  dagger  pointed  at  her  breaft,  to  drink 
what  was  left  in  the  cup,  and  thus  they  puniflied  each  other  for 
iheir  moft  execrable  crime. 

After  the  death  of  Alboinus,  the  Lombards  chofo  Clephis  for 
their  king,  as  the  moft  qualified  perfon  amongft  them  for  that  dig^ 
nity.    He  was  proclaimed  at  Pavia^  but  this  Prince  being  murder- 
ed about  eighteen  months  after,  by  one  of  his  attendants,  there 
was  an  interregnum  that  lafted  ten  years,  during  which  time, 
thirty  five  of  the  chief  noblemen,  having  divided  the  Provinces 
amongft  them,  and  the  towns  which  Alboinus  had  conquered,  they 
hy  degrees  fubdued  all  Italy.    But  as  they  neither  had  the  merit 
nor  good  nature  of  Alboinus,  and  were  no  longer  kept  in  awe  by 
his  prefence  and  authority,  it  proved  that,  inftead  of  one  Tyrant, 
who  was  in  fome  manner  tolerable,  there  were  thirty  five  Tyrants» 
who  exercifed  all  kind  of  cruelties  and  facrileges  throughout  Italy, 
plundering  and  burning  the  churches,  murdering  the  priefts,  and 
deftroying  whole  cities»    They  put  all  to  fire  and  fword,  and 
perfecuted  the  Catholicks  with  fo  much  fury,  that  St.  Gregory, 
who  was  eye*witnefs  to  part  of  this  inhuman  perfecution,  com* 
pares  it  to  that  of  the  Nero's  and  the  Diocletian's.  It  is  true  indeed 
that  Rome,  (/•)  (by  the  fpecial  proteâion  of  Go  d,  who  was  Citil^ 
fied  with  the  punilhment  it  had  undergone  in  the  time  of  the 

ir)Qtcg.  1.7.  Ep,23. 

Vol.    II,  S  s  Goths; 


3o6  The  Hiftoryrf  Aki A  Ji I  $u.  BOOK  XIL 

A.D.  Goths)  did  not  fall  into  the  power  of  the  LoaHatài  $  (i)  and  the 
574-  bifliops,  by  means  of  confiderable  fums  of  money,  whidi  from 
time  to  time  they  diftribnted  amongft  thefe  Barbarians^  purchaled 
their  freedom  with  that  of  the  chorch  and  ci^«  Tet  this  did  not 
prevent  them  from  carrying  their  fury  to  the  very  gates  6f  Rome, 
where  they  committed  moft  horrible  devaftations  on  the  cfaurdies, 
and  other  burying-places  that  were  conlecrated  to  the  memory  of 
holy  martyrs. 

It  was  alio  at  this  very  time  that  God,  in  order  to  (often  the 
hearts  of  the  Barbarians,  and  teftify  the  truth  of  that  religion 
which  they  lb  cruelly  perfecuted  in  thofe  who  profefled  it,  wrought 
thofe  mighty  miracles  which  St.  Gregc^y  ghres  us  an  account  of  in 
his  diologues,  as  having  been  related  to  him  by  thofe  who  were 
eye-witnefi  of  them.    He  fays,  that  at  Spoleto  an  Arian  bifliop,  (t) 
having  attempted  to  feize  by  main  foroe  the  church  of  St  l4ul, 
whofe  doors  had  been  (hut  againft  him  5  they  fuddenly  opened  of 
themfelves,  juft  as  he  was  giving  orders  to  his  people  to  break 
them  open  ^  and  that  at  the  fàxùe  time  there  appeared  an  extraor- 
dinary light  as  a  flafh  of  lightning  from  heaven,  which  lighted 
the  lamps,  and  (truck  that  impious  man  blind,  whcie  puni(hment 
was  fo  great  a  furprize  to  the  Lombards,  ("tho'  it  neither  opened 
their  hearts,  nor  converted  them)  that  they  did  not  dare  afterwards 
to  moleft  the  Catholicks  in  that  city.    It  is  alfo  reported  that,  in 
the  town  of  Nurfia,  a  foldier  having  lifted  up  his  ann  in  the  pre* 
fence  of  the  Lombards,  (a)  in  order  to  behead  the  holy  prie{t  Ser- 
Tulus,  it  became  motionlefs,  and  he  could  not  recover  the  u(e  of 
it,  till  he  had  firft  taken  an  oath  to  this  pious  man  that  he  never 
would  kill  any  Catholick  ^  which  wonderful  incident  obliged  the 
Lombards  to  deliver  up  to  him  all  the  captives  they  had  made  ac- 
cording to  his  requcft.    (x)  St.  Gregory  likewife  fays,  that  in  the 
Abruzzo,  a  man  who  cut  off  the  head  of  a  Deacon,  had  no  fbonex 
done  the  ad,  but  he  fell  at  his  feet,  before  all  the  people,  and  was 
more  cruelly  tormented  by  the  evil  fpirits,  to  whom  divine  juSdcc 
delivered  him  up,  than  he  could  have  been  by  all  the  executioners 
in  the  univerfe  :  (y)  Be(ides,  there  were  two  holy  monks  whom 

(0  Greg.  1. 3,  Ep.  34.  (/)  Greg.  !.  3.  Dial  c.  29.  (»;  Id.  L  3.  c  37- 

£y)  Id.  I  4*  c.  23.  (j)  Ibid.  1. 4.  c  12« 

thefc 


BOOK  Xlt         TbeHifiory  i>/Arianism  307 

thefc  impious  men,  after  having  plundered  their  monaftery,  had  A.  D. 
lianged  up  to  a  tree,  that  were  heard,  by  the  Lombards,  as  alfoby     574. 
all  the  prifoners  who  were  then  prefent,  to  fing  plalms  that  very 
night  in  a  plain  and  diftinâ  voice,  as  they  uled  to  do  in  the 
Choir. 

But  tho'  all  thefe  miracles  caufed  an  admiration  in  the  Barba* 
nans,  and  fufpended  for  a  time  the  fury  of  the  Arians,  who  would 
not  attempt  any  more  to  pervert  the  Catholicks,  (x)  neverthelels 
they  did  not  infpire  them  with  better  fentiments.  For  during 
this  cruel  interregnum^  as  the  dillblution  of  the  Barbarians  could 
not  be  fupprei&d  by  the  fupreme  authority  of  a  king,  they  conti- 
nued more  than  ever  their  devaftations  throughout  Italy,  and  582^ 
fpared  neither  churches  nor  monafteries,  but  often  marched  up  to 
the  very  gates  of  Rcmie,  and  moft  perfidioufly  deflroyed  all  the 
neighbouring  country,  contrary  to  the  promife  and  oath  which  they 
had  given  to  Pelagius  the  fécond,  bifhop  of  Rome^  of  whom  they 
had  received  confiderable  fums  of  money,  and  who  at  that  time 
was  ufing  fruitlels  endeavours,  by  the  means  of  St.  Gregory  his 
legate,  to  obtain  the  alilftance  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius.  After 
having  thus  laid  all  Italy  wafte,  they  were  even  €0  bold  as  to  pais 
the  Alps,  and  march  into  Provence  where  they  defeated  the  army 
of  Amatus,  (a)  governor  of  the  province  for  king  Gontranus,  and 
caufed  great  defolations  throughout  the  country,  with  no  other 
defign  but  that  of  returning  into  Italy  loaded  with  plunder,  which 
they  accordingly  did.  But  having  afterwards  attempted  to  do  the 
iame  in  Dauphine,  they  were  defeated  in  three  digèrent  battles, 
where  a  moil  horrible  ilaughter  was  made  of  them  near  Aml»run 
mnd  Valence,  by  the  fiunous  general  Mimmiolus,  lieutenant  to  Gon« 
tranus*,  (b)  And  Amon,  one  of  the  dukes  of  the  Lombards,  who 
had  marched  along  the  (ea-iide  up  to  the  Rhone,  being  informed 
of  this  diiafter,  and  finding  himfelf  overtaken  by  the  fnow,  with 
great  difficulty  made  his  elcape,  with  a  fmall  body  of  horfe,  leaving 
the  remainder  of  his  army,  with  their  baggage  and  plunder  to  the 
difcretion  of  the  conqueror. 

But  at  laft  the  diforders,  which  were  occafioned  amoogft  the 
Lombards  by  this  Anarchy,  the  loflTes  which  they  had  fuflfered  in 

(X)  Greg.  lib.  3.  cap.  28.    (•)  P*g.  L  i.  Epi  $•  Paul.  Dite.  lib.  3.  &  i.  3, 4, 5. 
(I)  Greg.  Tor.  L  4.  c  29» 

Ss  2  France, 


^o8  The  Hifiory  i?/  A  r  ia  n  i  s  m.  BOOK  XIL 

A.  D.  France,  and  the  fear  they  were  in  of  being  invaded  by  the  French^ 
582.  (0  compelled  them  to  put  an  end  to  this  interregnum,  which  would 
have  liToved  fatal  to  their  empire.  For  the  emperor  Mauriciua, 
who  had  fucceeded  Tiberius  in  the  year  five  hundred  and  eighty 
two,  being  diflatisfied  that  the  Lombards  (hould  keep  Italy  in 
their  poffeflion,  and  not  having  power  enough  to  drive  them  out, 
prevailed  on  Childebert  king  of  Auftrafia  to  be  concerned  with 
him  in  this  war,  in  confideration  whereof  he  advanced  him  the 
-g .  fum  of  fifty  thoufand  crowns  in  gold.  The  Lombards,  who  were 
afraid  of  being  opprefTed  by  fo  potent  aor  enemy,  if  their  forces 
fliould  continue  divided,  as  they  were  at  that  time,  amongft  Co 
many  little  principalities,  (i)  aflembled  at  Pavia,  in  order  to  re- 
cftablifli  a  monarchy  -,  and  there^  with  the  general  confent  of  their 
nation,  they  placed  Autharis  on  the  throne,  who  was  the  fon  of 
Clephis  their  laft  king.  This  young  Prince,  who  was  then  in  the 
prime  of  his  age,  was  very  beautifiil,  and  had  a  majeftick  air,  whidi 
cafily  diftitiguiflied  him  from  the  reft  of  the  Lombard  Noblemen. 
He  was  by  nature  brave,  enterprizing,  and  aûive,  yet  withal  wife, 
and  artful  5  and  a  man  of  fobriety  and  moderation,  who,  in  fliorf, 
had  nothing  of  a  Barbarian  in  him  but  the  bare  name,  which  he 
A  refolved  to  foften  by  adding  to  it  that  of  Flavius,  which  his  fuc- 
ceflbrs,  likewife  affunied  after  him,  as  the  kings  of  the  Vifigoths 
had  alfo  done  before  in  Spain.  He  foon  made  it  appear,  by  his 
merit,  that  he  was  deferving  of  the  choice  they  had  made,  and 
that  his  virtues  would  be  the  fupport  of  his  dignity.  For  whereas 
all  things,  before  his  acceffion  to  the  crown,  were  in  a  moft  dread- 
ful confufion,  under  the  dominion  of  thofe  thirty  five  little  arbi- 
trary Tyrants,  who  praûifed  a  continued  Series  of  injuftice  and 
extortion,  he  in  a  very  Ihort  time  reftored  all  things  to  fo  good  an 
order  throughout  all  the  whole  dominions  of  the  Lombards,  (r)that 
his  laws  being  punftually  obferved,  and  his  authority  rcfpeded,  the 
people  enjoyed  a  perfeft  tranquility,  which  they  had  been  ftrangers 
to  till  then. 

In  the  beginning  of  his  reign  he  performed  an  a&  of  piety  more 
fuitable  to  the  charader  of  a  Catholick,  than  an  Arian.    A  fol- 

(0  Vide.  PQt;Rat«  Tempt  I.  7*  c.9.  contra  Chron.  L  Baron.  Paul,  Diac  L  17. 
id)  Id.  c  16.  (e)  Paul.  Yarn.  1.  3.  c.  s.  Aimoln.  L  3.  c  38. 

dier 


BOOKXn.  The  Hijfarj  if  Akiai^ism.  509 

dier  of  the  LomBards,  who  was  an  Arian,  having  found  one*of  thole  A.D. 
little  golden  keys,  (/)  which  the  bifliops  of  Rome  were  ufed  in  S 84,  * 
thofe  days  to  diftribute  to  fome  people  who  kept  it,  in  honour  of 
St.  Peter,  whofe  tomb  they  had  touched,  was  going  to  cut  it  into 
pieces  for  fome  particular  ufe,  tho*  he  very  well  knew  the  venera- 
tion that  was  paid  to  it.    But  as  he  had  taken  out  his  knife  in 
order  to  execute  his  facrilegious  dcfign,  he  was  fuddenly  poffefled 
with  an  evil  fpiri^  who  ftuck  him  into  the  throat  with  it.    So  that 
he  fell  dead  on  the  (pot with  the  key  lying  by  him.    There  imme- 
diately came  a  vaft  number  of  Ipeâators  tofcethisftiange  accident 
and  the  king  himfelf  being  informed  of  it,  was  refolved  to  enquire 
into  the  caufe^  but  finding  the  little  key  which  was  known  to  be 
of  the  kind,  I  mentioned,  this  unaccountable  punilhment  ftruck  fo 
much  terror  into  the  minds  of  the  Arians,  that  were  prefent,  that 
nobody  dared  to  take  it  ofFthe  ground,  left  the  like  judgment  fiiould 
befkll  them  from  the  hand  off  God.    But  a  Lombard,  who  was  a 
good  Catholick  and  a  pious  man,  and  whole  name  was  Minulphus 
being  fent  for,  he  took  up  this  key  with  great  reifpeft,  and  prcfehted . 
it  to  the  king,  who  caufed  another  key  to  be  made  upon  the  fame 
model,  andfcnt  them  both  in  a  (blemn  manner  to  Pelagius,  biihop 
of  Rome,  with  an  account  of  this  wonderful  accident  which  occa» 
fioned  thefe  fort  of  keys  to  be  held  in  great  veneration  afterwards. 

This  was  the  fame  miraculous  key  which  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
fçntfome  time  after  to  Theotiftus,  r^)and  Andrew,  two  noblemen 
at  Conftantinople,  who  were  men  of  etainent  virtues^  and  gover- 
nors to  the  young  princes,  the  ions  of  the  Emperor  Mfturidus,  and 
had  fent  him  (i)  thirty  pounds  weight  in  gold  for  the  redemption 
of  captives.  He  thought  he  could  not  acknowledge  their  charity 
in  a  more  meritorious  manner,  than  by  lending  to  them,  as  a  pre- 
fent, this  key,  which  having  touched  St.  Peter's  Tomb,  and  Ibme  of 
the  filings  of  his  Irons,  that  were  contained  in  it,  was  become  fo 
precious.  He  likewile  gives  them  a  full  account  in  his  epiftle,  of 
the  furprifing  punilhment  that  befell  the  Arian  foldier  who  Mras 
going  to  deftroy  it. 

In  the  mean  while,  Childebert,  having  raifed  a  powerful  army 
fufiBcient  to  invade  all  Italy,  pafled  the  Alps  without  oppofition,  and 

(f)  0^«g-  «"^g'ï-  ^-^^  Ep.  23.  Td.  1.  I.  Ep.  25.  79     (f) Greg.  Ibid.  Ep. ad TheoclF. 
(tjabottt  three  thoalknd  (bar  hundred  Crowns. 

marched 


^to  The  Hi/lory  of  AiitAKiSM.  BOOK  XIL 

X  D.  mftrched  dircûly  into  the  provinces  of  the  Ligurians,  and  Infa- 

585.   brians,  (1)  iituated  on  the  borders  of  the  Po,  then  inhabited  by  the 

Lombards.    But  Autharis^  who  had  not  been  able  to  mufter  up 

forces  enough  to  refift  fb  potent  an  enemy,  found  means  by  a  poli« 

tical  fcheme  to  avoid  the  ftomu    For  having  iènt  all  his  troops 

into  the  fortified  towns,  with  the  provifions  that  were  in  the 

country,  he  immediately  difpatched  ambafladors  to  Cbildebert 

with  magnificent  prefents,  and  a  confiderable  fum  of  money,  offer* 

ing  at  the  fame  time  to  pay  tribute  to  him,  and  to  ferve  him  fidth* 

fully  on  all  occafions.    Childebert,  who  perceived  that  if  he  were 

obliged  to  attack  every  place,  the  one  after  the  other,  it  would 

cauie  a  tedious  war;  and  he  might  run  the  hazard  of  lofing  the 

befi:  part  of  his  troops,  by  reafbn  of  the  intemperance  of  the  Cli* 

mat  and  want  of  provifions,  was  (atisfied  with  conditions  that  were 

advantagious  to  him^  fb  marched  away  with  the  money  which 

he  had  received  of  Âutharia^  who  only  wanted  to  divert  the 

prefent  danger.    Some  authors  (k)  have  reported  that  Childebert 

left  Italy  only  with  a  defign  to  go  into  Spain,  in  c»rder  to  revenge 

the  death  of  Ermenegildus,  which  he  did  by  the  total  defeat  of  the 

army  of  Leuvigildus.    But  Gregory  of  Tours,  (I)  who  was  the 

Hiftorian  of  thofe  days,  and  related  thofe  things  which  he  was  eye. 

witnefs  to,  pofitively  affirms,  that  he  indeed  had  a  defign   to 

march  with  his  army  into  Spain,  but  that  he  altered  his  miod,  and 

and  did  not  go  thither.    Sometime  after,  Childebert,  finding  that 

^|7-  Autharis  had  only  trifled  with  him,  and  being  again  urgently  Ibl- 

Ç3I*  licited  by  the  Emperor  to  perform  his  promife,  (w)  he  renewed  the 

^*  war  ag^nft  the  Lombards,  and  entred  Italy  three  times  with  but 

little  fuccefs.    For  what  with  the  divifions  which  arofe  between 

the  French,  and  the  Germans  his  fubjeâs,  and  the  ficknefi  and 

famine  that  infeâed  that  country,  he  lofl:  the  greateft  part  of  his 

men.    Befides,  he  fought  à  famous  battle  againft  Autharis,  wherein 

his  whole  army  was  lOmofl:  cut  to  pieces  ^  the  time  appointed  for  the 

deftuâion  of  the  empire  of  the  Lombards  not  being  as  yet  at  hand, 

according  to  the  defigns  of  God  who  relèrvedthat  œn^ueft  foc 
the  emperor  Charlemain. 

(i)  Piémont  tnd Lombirdy.  (*)  Aimolm  1. 3.  c.  18.  Dapldz.  (I)  Greg.  Tur. L  6.c  84. 
(m)  PauL  Var. nef. lib.  3. c.  22. Grcfr  Twon.lib.  lo.  c.  t.  Paul. c.  3^  Greg.  Tor. 
lik  9.  c.  25.  Paul.  Uk  j.cap.  30. 

In 


BOOK  XII.         TheHiJlùrycf  Xkikyiish.  jii 

In  the  mean  time  Autharis,  who  was  proud  of  this  extraordinary  A.  TX 
fucccfs,  run  over  all  Italy,  and  having  taken  Benevento,  which  sSj* 
was  then  in  the  pofieflion  of  the  Imperialifts,  (n)  he  appointed 
a  lieutenant  fiur  the  government  of  thai  place,  ûten  marched  into 
the  extremities  ofJCalabria,  where  the  whole  country.fubmittçdtohis 
government  without  thje  leaft  refifianoe.  He  had  pjQpçfed  a  P^cç 
with  Childebert,  upon  cpoditioo  that  he  fliould  have  his  ^çr  Clo» 
dofinda  for  a  wife,  which  accordingly  was  promifed  him;  (o)  Cut 
Childebert  receded  from  his  word,  in  order  to  m^rry  her  to  king 
Recaredus,  (p)  whoTe  alliance  was  more  honourajble  apd  advanta* 
geous,  and  after  this  refuf»!  Autharis  liaving  gained  the  great 
viâory  already  mentioned,  which  gave  him  fo  great  reputation  in 
the  world,  he  himfelf  went  dilguâed  into  Bavaria,  to  ;(nake  his 
addrefles  to  thePrincefsTheodelinda,  daughter  to  ki^ng  Garibandus^ 
whom  he  married.  This  proved  an  admirable  inftance  gf  divine 
providence^  whode£gnedi>y  the  means  of  this  Prince^  tp  cxtirpa^te 
Arianifm  from  the  kingdom  of  the  Lombards,  at  ^e  yçry  time 
that  Autharis,  who  was  abfblute  mafter  of  his  dominions^  was 
endeavouring  to  eftabliih  it  For  this  prince,  finding  that  niany 
of  the  Lombards  were  daily  converted  to  the  Catholick  Faith^ 
through  the  care  and  diligence  of  the  bilhopsof  Italy^  who.iQad.e 
it  their  bufinefs  to  inftruâ  them,  and  lay  open  the  errors  and  ^^^^ 
blafphemiesof  Arianifin,  he  publiihed  an  ediâ:,  iq)  fometime  before 
Eafter,  whereby  it  was. forbidden  to  all  Lombards  to  baptife  their 
children  according.to  the  £brm  of  the  Catholick  church,  with  SaiSt 
orders  that  the  &rm  of  the  Arians  flxould  only  be  pbferyed  in 
baptifin,  by  which  means  \it  propofed  to  maintain  tjie  ivhole  na« 
tion  of  the  Lombards  in  the  htnfy  of  their  AnQefior&.  |fut  God^ 
who  had refolved  on  thèconverfion  pf  thele  people \ fpon  .&t  afide 
this  obftacle  which  only  proceeded  from  the  impiety  of  Autharis^ 
for  he  died  in  this  &me  year  at  Savia  on  the  fifth  of  Seitteniber» 
after  having  reigned  fix  years,  (r)  Queen  Theodçliuda,  w:hp  iva» 
a  Princefe  of  eminent  virtues,  ai^  very  religious  in  the  Catholick 
fai^  had  rendered  hctfelf  ib  agreeable  to  all  the  Lombard  noble* 

(n)  Ptut  Yarn.  1. 9-  c  33.  (•)  Greg.  Tor.  1. 9.  c;  25.  (p)  PauL  Varn^ 

Ub j^.  c  29*  &  31. Marian.  1.  $•  c»  13.       (s)  Greg.  lib.  i.  Epîft.  i  ;•       l^)  P*ul. 
Diactt).  cap.35.^ 

me% 


jia         ^  The  Hifiarjf  (f  AtiiKYXisu.         BOOK  XIL 

A.  D.  ften,  hj  her  wife  conduâ:,  that  as  the  deceafed  king  bad  left  no 

59a*  children,  they  acknowledged  her  for  their  fovereign,  and  woald 

admit  of  no  other  king,  unlefs  it  were  one  of  her  chafing,  who, 

by  an- alliance  with  her^  might  be  intitled  to  the  throne. 

Whilft  the  qneen  was  taking  time  to  refolve  on  a  choice  of 
that  importance,  (0  the  fent  ambafladors  to  Childebert,  to  whom 
the  late  king  her  husband  had  likewife  fent  before  his  death  pro» 
pofals  of  a  peace,  (t)  which  (he  obtained  more  readily  than  be 
could  have  done,  provided  (he  would  pay  him  a  (inali  yearly  tri- 
bute,  which  was  foon  after  redeemed.    And  in  the  mean  while 
having  fixed  her  refolution,  amongft  all  the  Noblemen  of  the 
Lombards,  (he  chofe  Agilulph,  duke  of  Turine  for  her  husband. 
He  was  a  Prince  of  great  valour  and  virtue,  his  per(bn  was  beauti* 
ful  and  majeftick,  and  the  glorious  aâions  which  he  had  performed 
in  the  wars,  as  well  as  his  eztraâion  from  royal  blood,  all  thefe,  I 
Iky,  fufiiciently  intitled  him  to  her  choice    She  married  him  at 
Pavia,  in  the  month  of  November,  and  cau(ed  him  to  be  crowned 
at  .Milan,  where  the  whole  nation  was  aflembled,  who  received 
him  with  a  general  applaufe.    This  alliance  gave  a  great  deal  of 
fatisfaaion  to  St.  Gregory,  who  was  promoted  to  the  Pontificate 
in  the  fame  year.    As  he  knew  the  merit  and  virtue  of  queen 
Theodelinda,  he  was   convinced  that  (he  would  approve  of  the 
endeavours  he  was  then  going  to  ufe,  in  order  to  retrieve  the  evil 
which  had  been  occafioned  by  the  edîâ  of  Autharis^  he  therefore 
wrote  an  excellent  epiftle  to  all  the  bifhops  of  Italy,  (a)  wherein 
he  exhorts  them  to  ufe  their  utmoft  power,  in  order  to  convert  th« 
Lombards,  who  were  in  their  diocefes,  to  the  Cathoiick  faith,  and 
to  endeavour  diligently  to  reconcile  thofe  to  the  church,  who  at 
the  laft  folemnity  of  Eafter,  had  been  baptized  after  the  Arian 
manner,  according  to  the  cdia  of  the  late  king.    This  holy  bi(hop 
was  of  opinion,  that  fo  religious  a  queen,  to  whom  the  king  her 
husband  was  indebted  for  the  crown,  would  take  proper  meafures 
to  prevent  him  from  following  the  fentiments  of  his  predeceflTor, 
and  maintaining  his  ordinances  againft  the  Catholicks.    And  in- 
deed he  was  not  miftaken  in  his  notion,  for  Theodelinda  on  her 

(1)  IWd.  (f )  Mxaoh.  1.  4.  cip.  7.  Paul  lit,  3.  cap.  3  3.  (u)  Greg, 

Jla^D.  L  I.  Ep.  17. 

part 


BOOK  XII.  The  Hijlory  of  Arianism.  jij 

part  performed  much  more  than  St.  Gregory  could  have  expefted,    A.  D. 
She  knew  fo  well  how  to  make  ufe  of  the  power  fhe  had  over  the     590, 
king  her  husband,  that,  after  having  inftrufted  him  in  the  my- 
fteries  of  the  Catholick  faith,  flie  perfwaded  him  to  make  a  publick 
confeifion  of  it,  in  fpite  of  that  weak  and  fatal  policy  which  often 
hinders  princes,  (x)  out  of  an  abjeâ  fear  of  their  fubjedls,  from 
adhering  openly  to  that  truth,  which  they  had  fecretly  acknow- 
ledged.   So  that  we  may  fay  that  if  the  devil  introduced  the 
Arian  herefy  into  the  Eaft  by  the  means  of  three  women,  (y)  God, 
in  order  to  overthrow  his  works  and  fight  him  with  his  own  arms, 
was  refolved  to  employ  the  talents  of  three  illuftrious  princefles, 
Clotilda,  Indegonda,  and  Theodelinda,  in  order  to  fanftify  the  Weft, 
by  the  converfion  of  the  French,  and  root  out  Arianifm  from 
Spain  and  Italy,  by  the  converfion  of  the  Vifigoths  and  Lombards. 
For  indeed  the  example  of  Agilulph,  who  followed  the  counfels  of 
Theodelinda  proved  efFedlual  \  the  greateft  part  of  the  nobility 
amongft  the  Lombards,  both  Pagans,  and  Arians,  embraced  the 
Catholick  faith  as  he  had  done,  and  were  loon  followed  by  the 
people  who  generally  imitate  their  fuperiors.    This  produced  a 
great  change  in  the  kingdom,  (%)  the  bifliops,  who  had  been  re- 
duced to  a  moft  ignominious  poverty,  were  reftored  to  their  former 
dignities,  and  to  their  eftates  which  had  been  taken  from  them. 
The  churches  alfo,  which  had  been  profaned,  were  now  re-eftab- 
lilhed  -,  the  queen  built  new  ones,  and  the  king  beftowed  large 
fums  of  money  to  every  city  for  the  repairs  of  thofe  churches  which 
had  fufFered  great  damages.    And  in  order  to  render  the  joy  of  the 
Catholicks  more  compleat  for  this  triumph  of  Jesus  Christ,  as 
St.  Gregory  about  the  fame  time  propofed  to  reconfecrate  the  church 
of  St.  Agatha  at  Rome,  which  had  been  profaned  by  the  Arians  in 
the  time  of  the  Goths,  God  was  pleafed  to  concur  with  him  in 
this  folemnity  by  fome  extraordinary  works,  which  this  holy  bi- 
fhop  gives  us  an  account  of,  as  being  eye-witnefs  to  them,   (a)  For 
having  reconciled  this  church  in  the  prefence  of  a  multitude  of 
people  who  were  come  from  all  parts  to  this  feaft,  as  he  was  cele- 
brating the  divine  myfteries,  one  of  thofo^unclean  animals,  into 

(x)  Paul.  Varn.l.  4.C.  6.  C^)  Conftantia.  Eufebîa.  Dominica..       (^)  Paul, 

yarn,  ibid,  («)  Gregor.  Mag.  Dial.  1. 3.  cap.  30, 

Vol.  II  Tt  whoft 


314  The  Hipry  of  Akia}^isu^         BOOK  XIL 

wrf.D.  whofe  bodies  the  devils  befought  Christ  that  he  would  fuffer 
591-    them  to  enter,  was  known  to  be  in  the  church,  being  heard  by  the 
aflembly,  and  felt  running  between  their  legs,  tho'  they  could  not 
fee  it.  On  the  two  following  nights  there  was  a  ftrange  noife  heard 
over  the  roof  of  the  church,  which  ended  as  it  were  with  a  mighty 
clap  of  thunder,  which,  for  the  time  it  lafted,  caufed  a  great  con- 
Ilernation  -,  after  that  there  never  was  any  thing  of  this  kind 
heard.    Another  time  at  mid-day,  it  being  fine  and  ferene  weather^ 
a  cloud  came  and  furrounded  the  altar,  and  the  whole  church  was 
filled  with  a  moft  agreeable  perfume,  which  was  fmelt  by  the  peo* 
pie  who  repaired  thither  from  all  parts,  tho'  no  body  dared  to  enter 
the  church.  Some  time  after,  the  lamps  of  the  church  being  put  out, 
they  were  lighted  again  fuddenly  by  a  celeftial  lights  and  in  order 
to  verify  this  miracle,  the  fame  thing  was  repeated  three  times^ 
tho'  all  the  care  imaginable  was  obferved  in  the  putting  out  of  the 
lamps.    God  undoubtedly    was  refblved,  by  thele    wonderful 
figns,  to  fhew  that  the  devil,  who  had  for  a  long  time  been  in 
poflelfion  of  that  church,  was  compelled  to  depart  from  it,  and 
that  the  light  of  the  true  faith  had  taken  place  of  the  errors  and 
darknefs  of  Arianifm.    After  all,  when  I  coniider  this  hiftory  with 
deliberation,  I  muft  fincerely  confefs,  that  I  have  not  ftrength,  or^ 
as  I  may  fay,  boldnefs  enough  in  my  mind  to  deny,  or  even  to 
fupprefs  thofe  things  which  a  perfon  of  St.  Gregory's  merit  and 
dignity  fays  that  he  has  feen,  and  has  tranfmitted  to  us  in  writing 
in  his  book  of  dialogues,  which  he  publifhed  two  years  after  at 
Rome,  where  he  undoubtedly  would  have  paffed  for  an  impudent 
împoftor,  had  he  wrote  a  thing,  and  affirmed  that  the  whole  city 
was  eye-witnefs  to  it,  when  at  the  fame  time  no  body  had  feen  it. 
But  this  extraordinary  joy  for  the  reduftion  of  the  Arians  was 
J92.  fooï^  interrupted  by  a  war,  (b)  which,  notwithftanding  the  con- 
verlion   of  Agilulph,  the  Lombards  carried  on  fome  time  after, 
againft  the  Romans,  with  more  fury  than  ever.    For  the  patrician 
Romanus,  who  was  exarch  of  Ravenna,  having  furprifed  feveral 
of  the  towns  belonging  to  the  Lombards,  by  the  treachery  of  fome 
of  their  noblemen,  and  amongft  others  the  city  of  Perufa,  Agi- 
lulph marched  out  of  Pavia  with  a  potent  army^  and,  having 

(b)  Greg.  1.  2.  Epift.  32.  Ind.  10.  Paul.  Yarn,  1,  4.  c.  8, 

laid 


BOOK  XIL  TheHifiory  o/Akiavisvl  }i$ 

laid  fiege  to  Perufa,  he  took  it,  and  caufed  the  duke  Morîfîon,   A.  D. 
who  had  delivered  it  up  to  the  Komans,  to  be  beheaded,  (c)  This      595. 
being  done,  he  found  it  no  difficult  task  to  retake  all  the  places 
which  the  exarch  had  made  himfelf  mafter  of  ^  then  marched  with 
his  viftorious  armj  up  to  the  gates    of  Rome,  and   in  his  way 
put  all  to  fire  and  fword.    He,  on  this  occafion,  reduced  the 
wreched  Romans   to  the  utmoft  extremity,  and  brought  thofe 
defolations  on  them,  which  St.  Gregory  fo  often  bewails,  (d)  who, 
during  thefe  diforders,  was  forced  to  fufpend  the  Homilies  upon 
Ezechiel  which  he  ufed  daily  to  rehearfe  to  the  people,  being  other- 
wife  taken  up  in  making  preparations  for  the  defence  of  that  city. 
And  neverthelefs  he  continued  his  confiant  follicitations  to  thq     598^ 
Exarch  and  the  Emperour  Mauricius,  urging  them  to  enter  into 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  Agilulph,   which  he  reprefented  to  them 
as  a  thing  abfolutely  neceffary  in  the  deplorable  condition  Italy 
was  then  reduced  to.  (e)  So  at  laft  it  was  agreed  upon  by  the 
interceffions  of  queen  Theodelinda,  to  whom  St.  Gregory  had 
made  earneft  application.  And  indeed  this  bifhop  expreilèd   his 
gratitude  for  fo  great  a  fervice  in  his  letters  to  her,  as  alfo  to 
the  king,  who  fliewed  a  ready  difpofition  toward  a  peace,  notwith* 
ftanding  the  confiderablc  advantages  which  he  had  over  the  Romans 
This  peace  undoubtedly  would  have  been  concluded  much  lboner|    599; 
had  not  the  Emperour,    who  accufed    St.  Gregory  of  fuflering 
himfelf  to  be  deceived  by  the  fair  words  of  Agilulph,  deferred  it 
by  his  imprudence,  (f)  which  coft  him  the  lofs  of  moft  of  the 
towns,  that  he  had  then  in  his  pofleflion  in  Italy,  and  chiefly  the 
city  of  Cortona,  which  was  of  great  ufe  to  him  for  the  landing 
of  the  forces  that  came  from  Conftantinople. 

At  laft  this  peace  was  broken  again,  by  reafbn  of  freffi  dif-     z^^ 
ferences  which  arofe  between  Gallinicius,  the  new  Exarch,  and  Agi- 
lulph, who  ftill  continued  to  carry  on  the  war  with  fuccefi.    But 
about  four  years  after,  (j)  the  affairs  were  again  reconciled,  a  little 
while  before  the  death  of  St.  Gregory,  who  returned  thanks   to 

Ce)  Greg.  1.  4.  Epîft.  31.  Horn.  18.  in  Eicch,   &  alîh.  Paul.  Virn.  1.  4.  c.  S« 
(d)  Greg.  1.  4.  Epift.  29.  &  31.  (e)  Greg.  1.  7.  Ep.  41»  42»  Paul,  1.  4.  cap.  8. 

lib.  4.  Epift.  19.  (/)  Greg.  1.  4.  Epift.  31.  lib.  4.  Fpift,  23.  (^)  Qrcg^ 

Mag.  I.  12.  Epifti  7.  Ind.  ?•  P*ul«  Vam.  L  4.  c.  26.  fc  31. 

Tt2  the 


^1(5  The  Hifioryof  Ariakism.  BOOK  XIL 

A*  D.  the  king,  by  a  letter  which  he  writ  to  queen  Theodelinda.   This 
éoj.    bifliop  was  then  extremely  ill,  and,  upon  the  queen's  giving  him 
notice  of  the  birth  of  prince  Adaloaldus,  whom  .  Agilulph  caufed 
immediately  to  be  declared  king,    he  wrote  his  lafl:    letter    to 
her.    The  holy  Prelate  who  was  mindful  of  all  things,  and  who 
on  all  occafions  fulfilled  the  duties  of  a    great  bilhop  and    a 
righteous  man,  took  care  notwithftanding  the  very  weak  condition 
he  then  was  in,  (being  at  the  point  of  death)  to  fend  prefents  to 
Theodelinda  for  the  young  prince,  and  amongft  other   things,  a 
golden  crofsj  wherein  there  was  fome  of  the  wood  of  the  holy  croft 
upon  which  Christ  was  crucified ^  this  he  was  to  wear  on 
his  neck  as  a  fign  that  he  profefled  the  Catholick  faith,  which  he 
had  juft  received  with  the  holy  baptifm  according  to  the    form 
of  the  church. 
é  1 3.      But,  what  contributed  very  much  to  the  entire  converfion  of  the 
Lombards,  was  the  arrival  of  the  holy  abbot  G)lombanus,   who^ 
flying  the  perfecution  of  queen  Brunehaud,  and  her  grandfon  king 
Thierry,  whofe  diforderly  life  and  behaviour  that  holy  man  had 
reproved  with  a  great  deal  of  freedom,  had  pafled  the  mountains, 
and  was  come  to   beg  the  protedion   of  Agilulph,  (b)  who  re- 
ceived him  with  all  imaginable  marks  of  honour,  and  offered  him 
any  part  of  his  dominions,  where,  if  he  pleafed,    he  might  build  a 
monaflery,  and  by  that  means  fanftify  his  country,  as  he  had 
fanftified  France,  by  the  examples  of  his  virtue,  and  the  folidity 
of  his  wholefom  and  holy  Inftruclions.    He  accepted  of  the  king's 
offer:  But  before  he  departed  from  Milan,  where  the  court  refided 
at  that  time,  finding  that  a  great  many  of  the  noblemen  were  not 
as  yet  perfeftly  undeceived,  with  refpeâ  to  the  errors  of  Arianifm, 
he  began  to  confute  that  herefy  in  a  moft  zealous  manner,  both 
by  his  fermons,  and  by  a  book  which  he  wrote  in  order  to  prove 
the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  from  the  teftimonies  of  Tcripture, 
againft  all  the  faJfe  interpretations  of  the  Arians.  (J)  This  added 
fo  much  to  his  fame  that  the  Princes  and  noblemen  amongfl  the 
Lombards,  being  defirous  that  this  apoflolical  man  fhould   re- 
main in  their  country,  prefented  him  generoufljr  with  large  fums  of 
money  for  the  foundation  of  that  famous  and  flately  monaflery  of 

C*)  Ion,  in  vît.  St.  Colomb,  cap.  29.  (i)  Paul.  Variv  1.  4*  c.  43. 

Bobium, 


BOOK  XIL  The  Hifiory  ^/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m.  jty 

Bobîum,  fituated  at  the  feet  of  the  Alps,  within  twenty  leagues  A.  D. 
ofPavia.    Here  he  fettled  himfelf  in  fuch  a  manner  that  he  re-  615. 
folved  never  to  depart  thence,    notwithftanding  all  the  foUicita* 
tions  of  king  Clotaire,  (k)  after  his  acceflion  to  the    monarch/ 
of  France,  who  ufed  all  the  arguments  imaginable  to   perfuade 
him  to  come  oven    So  that  after  having  lived  a  holy  life  in  this 
Place,  he  died  not  long  before  Agilulph,  who  had  reigned  happily 
during  the  fpace  of  twenty  five  years,  and  was  ever  viftorious 
both  over  the  rebels  and  ftrangers.    He  died  in  the  year  fix  hun*  ^i^ 
dred    and  fixteen,   leaving    behind    him   his    ion  Adaloaldus, 
who   was  twelve  years  of  age,  under  the  regency  of  Queen 
Theodelinda. 

Nothing  could  happen  fo  fortunately  for  the  religion  as  the 
regency  of  this  princefs,  to  whom  the  noble  Lombards  paid  a 
great  veneration  ^  and  in  order  to  confirm  them  ftill  more  in  the 
Catholick  faith,  fhe  obliged  them,  at  the  beginning  of  her  regency, 
to  make  a  publick  and  folemn  declaration  of  their  belief.  She  had 
caufed  a  magnificent  temple  to  be  built  at  Modoeca,  (I)  within 
twelve  miles  of  Milan,  which  flie  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  baptiff, 
to  whofe  proteâion  flie  recommended  herfelf,  with  the  late  king 
her  husband,  her  children  and  the  whole  nation  of  the  Lombards* 
About  this  time  fhe  repaired  thither  in  order  to  make  her  offerings 
with  a  gift  of  the  large  revenues  which  fhe  had  appointed  for  that 
church-,  (m)  and  this  was  performed  in  the  prefence  of  all  the 
noblemen  of  the  kingdom,  who  were  fo  ready  to  follow  her  great 
example,  that  they  alfo  chofe^that  Saint  for  their  Protedor,  and 
made  a  vow  to  fend  a  yearly  offering  to  him  on  the  day  of  his 
Fefti  val,  as  an  acknowledgment  of  their  being  under  his  protec- 
tion ^  and  in  order  to  beg  his  aififl:ance  and  interceflion  for  them 
with  Jesus  Christ,  whom  they  confefled  to  be  their  Lord  and 
God.  And  from  that  time  the  Lombards  in  all  their  adlions  and 
undertakings  were  ufed  to  invoke  St.  John  the  baptift,  befeeching 
him  to  grant  them  his  aid,  by  the  virtue  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  true  God.  After  this  the  King  and  Queen,  enjoying  a  perfeft 
peace,  gave  proper  orders  for  the  repairs  of  thofe  churches,  which 

(t)  Ion.  in  vît,  St.  Colomb.         W  MonM.  (w)PAttl.  Varo.  1.  4.  c.   12. 

reter.  Edit  Afcendana, 

were 


3 


i8  The  Hifiùry  of  kjLik'&i^u.  BOOK  XII. 


A»  D.  w^e   ruined  throughout   the  Empire  of   the  Lombards  5  and, 
61 6l  having  richly  endowed  them,  they  continued  daily  to  promote 
the  increafe  of  religion  and  Chriftian  piety-  («) 

This  lafted  about  ten  years,  till  the  death  of  Theodelinda  ^  when 
«  fetal  accident  happened  which  was  followed  by  a  diforder  that 
proved  more  prejudicial  than  any  preceding  one,  both  to  the  ftatc 
and  religion.    For  Adaloaldus,  (0)  either  by  ficknefs  or  poijfbn, 
being  fallen  into  a  kind  of  frenzy,  which  fometimes  deprived  him 
of  the  ufe  of  his  reafon,  and  caufed  him  by  intervals  to   aft 
extravagantly,  Ariovaldus,  duke  of  Turin,  and  brother  in  law  to 
the  king,  but  as  yet  an  Arian,  made  fb  ftrong  an  intereft  with 
the  noble   Lombards,   that  by   their  connivance  he  took    po£^ 
^^^-     fefCon  of  the  Throne  and  expelled  the  poor  unhappy  Adoloaldus. 
This  wretched  Prince,  who  in  his  indifpofition  had  fb  much  ienle 
as  not  to  abandon  himfelf,  ^fiew  for  proteâion  to  the  Exarch  of 
Ravenna»  who  being  refblved  to  improve  this  opportunity  to 
foment  a  civil  war  amongfi:  the  Lombards,  undertook  immediately 
to  reftore  him  to  his  throne,  and  drive  out  the  ufurper.  (p)  Ho* 
norious,  then  bifhop  of  Rome,  wrote  concerning  this  a£&ir  to  the 
Exarch,  complaining  very  much  of  the  bifliops  of  Lombardy,  that, 
contrary  to  the  oath  which  they  had  taken  to  the  late  king  Agi- 
lulph,  they  had  fo  fliamefully  forefaken  the  king  his  fon,  in  order 
to  adhere  to  a  tyrant  5  and  endeavoured  even  to  corrupt  thofe  who 
continued  ftedfaft  in  their  duty,  and  abhorred  fo  ftrange  a  piece  of 
treachery-    This  prelate  intreated  the  Exarch  in  his  letter,  that, 
after  he  had  reftored  the  young  king,  as  it  was  expeûed,  he 
he  would  fend  thofe  rebellious  bifhops  to  Rome,  in  order  that 
fo  infamous  a  crime  might  not  remain  unpunifhed.    But  as  the 
Exarch  could  not  obtain  any  relief  from  the  Emperour  Heraclius, 
who  at  that  junaure  was  at  war  with  the  Perfians,  he  was  forced 
to  fet  afide  his  defign,  and  in  order  accommodate  his  affairs  accord- 
ing to  the  circumftances  of  the  times,  he  made  peace  with  Ari- 
ovaldus, and  there  was  no  farther  notice  taken  of  the  unhappy 
Adaloaldiis,  who  in  all  probability  died  at  Ravenna  amongft  the 
Grecians. 

(n)  Paul.  U  4.  c.  43*  (0)  Ibid  Almoin.  1. 4.  c  10.  (/»)  Honor.  Pap. 

Ep.  ad.  I&e.  Exar.  ap.  Iron. 

Thus 


BOOK  XII.  The  Hifiarycf  Aki\}^ ISM.  ^19 

Thus  Ariovaldus  remained  peaceable  pofTeflbr  of  the  kingdonOy  A.  ZX 
without  offering  any  moleftation  to  the  Catholicks  -,  tho*  never-  626* 
thelefs  he  did  a  wicked  aâion  in  his  paifion,  which  he  foon  after 
repented.  Blidulphus,  a  prieft  and  monk  of  the  monaftery  of  St. 
Colombanus,  (q)  being  come  to  Pavia  about  Ibme  particular  af- 
fairs, the  king  one  day  meeting  him,  faluted  him  firft,  and  began 
to  rally  him  and  his  brother^monks,  upon  their  refufing  to  pay 
him  the  honour  that  was  due  to  him,  becaufe  he  was  not  of  their 
belief.  Hereupon  Blidulphus,  without  ihewing  the  leaft  marks  of 
refpeft  to  him,  replyed  with  an  admirable  courage  :  **  I  fliould 
^  readily  falute  you,  my  Lord,  with  hearty  wiflies  of  all  manner 
*•  of  bleflings,  were  you  not  Co  unhappy  as  to  adhere  to  thofe  de* 
^  teftable  impoftors  who  feduce  you,  and  to  that  curfed  herely 
^  which  they  teach  you.  If  you  propofe  that  we  Ihould  pay  you 
**  that  honour  which  is  due  to  kings,  firft  give  that  unto  God 
**  which  you  owe  him,  by  confeffing  the  three  adorable  perlons  in 
**  the  blefled  Trinity,  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghoft,  in  unity 
^  of  Eflence,  without  dividing  theça  as  you  do  into  three  difièrent 
**  powers.  **  The  king,  being  eiafperated  at  this  anfwer,  laid,  as  he 
was  walking  along,  that  it  was  ftrange  no  man  would  revenge  him 
on  that  impudent  monk,  who  delerved  to  have  his  bones  broken  y 
yet  this  was  not  faid  aloud,  fearing  leaft  the  people  Ihould  rife 
againft  the  king  •,  but  one  of  his  attendants  having  heard  him, 
he  immediately  offered  his  fcrvices,  and  accordingly  that  very 
evening  the  thing  was  put  in  execution,  for  this  courtier  having 
watched  the  time  when  Blidulphus  was  returning  home  to  his 
lodgings,  juft  as  he  was  pafEng  through  a  lonefbme  ftreet,  he  fell 
upon  him,  and  beat  him  with  a  cudgel  after  fo  barbarous  a  manner^ 
that,  having  broken  his  head  in  lèverai  places,  and  knocked  him 
down  to  the  ground,  he  there  left  him  for  dead.  But  the  people 
finding  him  in  this  condition,  were  going  to  raile  him  up  in  order 
to  carry  him  away,  when  of  a  fudden  he  rofe  up  of  himfelf,  as  if 
he  had  been  juft  awaked  out  of  a  found  fleep,  and  found  himfelf  €0 
perfeâly  recovered,  that  he  returned  alone  without  the  leaft  aIEft« 
ance  to  his  monaftery.  The  murderer,  inftead  of  receiving  the 
reward  which  he  expeded  of  the  king,  was  feized  with  an  evil 

(f  )  loilas.  in  reb«  geft.  St.  Bertolfi, 

fpirit. 


Jflo  The  Hijiûry  of  Akixjuism.  BOOK  XII. 

A.  D.  fpirit,  who  tormented  him  moft  cruelly,  and  forced  him  with  hi- 
'626^  deous  cries  to  confefs  his  crime  before  all  the  people  who  were 
praifing  Goo,  and  faying  that  the  Arians  ought  not  to  expeâ: 
any  other  treatment  from  their  mafter.  Ariovaldus,  who  was  the 
author  of  this  wicked  fafl:,  dreading  the  like  punifhment,  fent 
immediately  this  wretched  fellow  to  the  Abbot  Attalas,  fncceflbr 
to  St.  Colombanus,  with  magnificent  prefents,  befeeching  him  that 
he  would  appeafe  God's  anger,  and  take  pity  of  that  miferable 
man.  The  holy  Abbot  generoufly  replyed,  that  he  never  would 
accept  of  any  prefents  from  an  Arian  :  but  neverthelefs,  he  pray- 
ed to  God  for  the  pofTeffed  criminal,  who,  being  delivered  of  hi* 
executioner,  by  the  virtue  of  the  Abbot's  prayers,  died  foon  after 
by  a  jufl  judgment,  which  was  a  manifeftation  of  God's  glory. 
And,  indeed,  this  made  fo  great  an  impreflion  on  the  king,  that, 
from  this  time,  he  behaved  with  a  great  deal  of  humanity  towards 
the  Catholicks,  who  were  fuffered  to  live  in  an  intire  freedom. 

Some  years  after,  Ariovaldus  even  did  an  aâion,  which  plainly 
ihewed  the  refpeft  and  veneration  he  paid  to  the  church.  Proclus^ 
-  bilhop  of  Clerona,  (r)  pretended  that  the  monaflery  of  St.  Colom- 
banus,  which  was  fituated  in  his  diocefe,  ought  to  be  fubjed  to  his 
jurifdidtion,  and,  in  order  to  make  his  claim  good,  and  bring  over 
the  other  bilhops  into  his  interefl,  he  fent  them  prefents,  and  ufed 
all  other  means  for  that  purpofe.  After  this  he  thought  it  was 
proper  to  apply  to  the  king,  that,  by  his  royal  authority,  he 
might  be  put  in  poireflion  of  that  right,  which  he  infilled  on  as  an 
indifputable  prerogative.  But  the  king's  anfwer  was,  that  he  and 
thofe  of  his  party  fhould  produce  proofs  from  the  holy  decrees,  and 
canons  of  the  church,  to  make  out  the  juftice  of  his  pretenfions. 
The  Abbot  Bertolfus  who  fucceeded  Attalus,  being  informed  of  the 
bifhop's  negotiations  at  court,  and  of  the  intereft  he  was  endea- 
vouring to  make  in  order  to  gain  his  caufe,  fent  alfo  fome  of  his 
difciples  thither  to  find  out  how  the  king  was  difpofed  in  his 
favour,  and  whether  he  might  rely  on  him  for  the  prefervation  of 
his  privileges  and  exemption,  which  on  his  part  he  likewife  infift- 
cd  on  as  indifputable.  But  the  king,  who  ftill  continued  fledfafl 
in  his  firft  refolution,  told  them,  *•  That  it  did  not  belong  to  him 

(r)  lonas  de  reb.  gelt.  St.  BertoI£  apud  Baron,  ad  sum.  626.  n.  35.  &  feq. 

**  to 


BOOK  Xir.  TheHi/faryofA^jjLYxxsu.  ^21 

**  to  decide  affairs  of  that  nature,  which  the  church  only  had  right  A.  D. 
"  to  determine  by  a  canonical  decree  ^  That,  neverthelefs,  he  would  626. 
**  not  fufFer  that  any  injury  Ihould  be  offered  to  the  Abbot  whom 
**  he  looked  upon  to  be  a  faithful  fervant  of  God. '*  Bertolfug. 
perceiving  that  the  king  behaved  with  fo  much  wifdom  and  good- 
nefs,  took  the  liberty  to  apply  again  to  him  to  defire  that  he  would 
give  him  leave  to  go  to  Rome,  in  order  to  maintain  his  right  before 
the  holy  See  :  which  Ariovaldus  readily  agreed  to,  tho*  he  had 
fbme  caufe  to  be  diflatisficd  with  Honorius  bilhop  of  Rome,  who 
had  openly  declared  himfelf  againft  this  Prince; 

The  hiftorian,  from  whom  we  have  this  account,  and  whofe 
works  Paul  Diacre  never  iaw,  fince  he  owns  that  he  knows  no« 
thing  of  that  king,  affures  us,  that  he  himfelf  went  on  this  journey 
with  the  holy  Abbot,  and  that  the  bifliop  of  Rome,  after  having 
inquired  into  the  affair,  and  exhorted  the  holy  man  (till  to  oppofe 
Arianifm,  he  lent  him  home  with  an  ample  privilege,  whereby 
he  declared  that  no  bi(hop  could  pretend  any  jurifdiâion  or  right 
of  government  over  his  monaftery.    This  decree  Honorius  confirm* 
ed  by  the  canons  of  three  councils,  who  had  already  determined 
this  affair  in  a  very  clear  manner,    (s)  The  firft  was  the  third 
council  of  Aries,  which  was  held  in  or  or  about  the  year  four  hun* 
dred  fifty  five,  purpofely  to  decide  the  great  conteft  that  was 
between  the  bifliop  Theodofius  and  Fauftus  Abbot  of  the  monaftery 
of  Levins.    The  fécond  was  the  council  of  Carthage  in  the  year 
live  hundred  twenty  five,  under  the  Pontificate  of  Boniface,  held 
at  the  requefl:  of  the  Abbot  Peter,  againfl  Liberatus,  metropolitan 
of  the  Province  of  Bifacena.    And  tho'  this  council  was  lately 
taken  from  the  library  of  the  Vatican,  and  publilhed  in  the  new 
large  coUeâion  of  councils  compofed  by  the  learned  Fathers  J^abbé 
and  Coflart,  Jefuits,  it  is  neverthelefs  quoted  in  fbme  very  au« 
thentical  aâs  of  above  a  thoufand  years  flanding,  pafTed  in  the 
feventh  century,  which  is  now  the  fubjeft  of  my  hiftory,  viz. 
in  the  privilege  granted  by  Bertefridus  bifliop  of  Amiens,  to  the 
Abby  of  Corbie  in  the  year  fix  hundred  fizty  four,   and  fubfcribed 
to  by  fizteen  bifbops  1  (0  in  that  which  I^ndri  bifliop  of  Paris 

(0  Tern,  u  Cone.  GaU.  Tom.  4.  Cone  Edit.  Parif.  St.  Honont»  in  PrtTiooe. 
(t)  Tom.  6.  Cone.  Edit.  Parii;p.  527. 

Y  01.  II,  Uu  granted 


3»  ThiHifiôrjof  AntAMisM:  BOOK  XII. 

A.  IX  granted  to  the  Abby  of  St.  Dennî»,  («;  in  the  year  fix  hundred 
6ii6.  fifty  eight,  figned  by  twenty  five  bilhops,  and  maintained  as  au* 
thentical  by  a  fet  of  learned  men,  in  oppofition  to  fome  people 
who  would  not  allow  it  ^  as  alio  in  the  life  of  St.  Babolenus  the 
Abbot  which  Mr.  Du  Chêne  delivered  to  us  in  his  firft  volume 
of  the  writers  of  our  hiftory,  in  the  year  fix  hundred  fifty  four* 
And  laftly,  the  third  of  thefe  rouncils  which  have  allowed  the  ex* 
emption  and  liberty  of  monafteries  before  the  time  of  Honorius 
bifliop  of  Rome,  (x)  was  that  of  Carthage,  under  Reparatus  in  the 
year  five  hundred  thirty  four,  which  councils  (as  it  it  may  be  feen 
in  the  places  I  have  quoted)  declare  themfelves  in  favour  of  thefe 
exemptions,  in  terms  far  more  exprefiive  than  any  that  have  been 
ufed  by  the  biihops  of  Rome,  in  the  bulls  which  they  publifhed  in 
behalf  of  the  regular  priefts.  As  my  fubjeâ  happened  to  lead  me 
fi>  naturally  into  this  fliort  digreffion,  I  thought  I  might  continue 
it  without  offence  -,  fince  my  defign  here  is  only  to  undeceive 
thofe  who  have  conceived  fb  falle  a  notion  as  to  believe  that  the 
bulls  of  the  bifhops  of  Rome  were  contrary  to  the  ancient  canons. 
For  it  is  now  evidently  plain  by  this  hiftory,  that,  far  from  its  be- 
ing fo,  the  very  bifhops  of  Rome  themfelves  never  made  theiê 
bulls,  but  in  order  to  comply  with  the  ancient  canons,  which  de- 
clare, that  the  monafteries  (hall  enjoy  thofe  exemptions  that 
were  granted  to  them  by  the  bilhops  aflembled  in  council,  on  pur- 
pofe  to  maintain  a  regular  difcipline  under  the  command  of  their 
fuperiors. 

Yet  indeed  it  was  a  thing  very  extraordinary,  and  worthy  of  be-' 
îng  placed  in  the  hiftory  of  Arianifm,  to  fee  an  Arian  Prince  pay 
fo  great  a  veneration  to  the  church,  nay  even  to  a  bifliop  of  Rome, 
whom  he  had  no  caule  to  be  pleafed  with.  But  I  am  very  much 
induced  to  believe,  that  what  he  did,  was  by  the  perfwafion  of 
Gondiberga  his  queen,  who  was  a  moft  Catholick  Princefi,  and 
daufi(hter  to  the  late  king  Agilulph  and  Theodelinda,  and  to  whom 
at  that  time  he  fliewed  a  great  deal  of  compliance,  in  order  to  re- 
pair the  injuries  he  had  done  her  through  the  calumnious  inftiga- 
tion  of  a  wicked  courtier,  {y)  This  was  a  noble  Lombard,  whofc 

in)  Sîrmond. Tom.  i. Cone. Gall.  Tom.  6.  Cone.  Edit.  PariT.  p.  4^7.      (x)  Tom. 
5.  Cone  Edit.  Pârif.  p.  1785.      (>;  Aimond.  1. 4.  Q.  10.  Append,  ad  Greg.  Tur.  c 

name 


BOOK   XII.  Thi  Hi/lory  tf  Arianism.  J23 

«ame  was  Adalalph,  and  who  had  the  infolence  to  make  amorous  A.  D. 
addreffes  to  the  queen.    This  Princefs  being  highly  provoked  at     626. 
his  impudence,  fpit  in  his  face  -,  whereupon  he  withdrew,  and 
as  this  traitor  dreaded  a  far  greater  punifhment  on  the  part  of  the 
king,  fliould  he  not  prevent  him  -,  he  immediately  went  to  him, 
and  begged  a  private  audience   of  him,  upon  an  affair  which 
^would  not  admit  of  any  delay,  for  that  both  his  life  and   king* 
dom  were  concerned.    Then  he  told  him,  **  That  for  the  fpace  of 
*^  three  days,  the  queen  had  been  privately  treating  with  Tafonus, 
^  govemour  of  Tulcany,  for  whom  ihe  had  an  affeâion-,  and 
**  that  it  was  agreed  between  them  that  Ihe  would  marry  him 
^  as  foon  as  (he    had  poifbned  the  king.  "  This  wicked  man 
coloured  his  accufations  fo  well,  by  artfully  imtermixingfome  truths 
with  a   thoufand  fiilfities,  that  the   king,   who    was   naturally 
paflionate,  being  overcome  by  a  violent  fit  of  jealoufy,  whidi 
blinded  him,  he  immediately  caufed  the  two  accufed  perfons  to 
be  taken  into  cuftody.    As  for  the  innocent  queen,  {he  was  con- 
fined  to  a  caftle,  where  fhe  remained  for  the  fpace  of  three  yeart 
without  being  admitted  to  juftify  her  felf,  till  Clotaire  the  fécond, 
king  of  France,  fent  ambafladors  to  Ariovaldus,  complaining   of 
the  ill  treatment,  which  he  fhewed  to  a  Princefs,  who  was  defcend* 
ed    from  the  royal  blood  of  France,  by  his  great  grandfather. 
And   as  the  king  irififted  on  the  juftice  of  his  proceeding.  An» 
foaldus,  one  of  the  ambafladors,  propo(èd  that,  accoiding  to  the 
cuftom,  or,  more  properly,  the  abufes  of  thofe  days,  a  Champion 
might  have  leave  to  aflcrt  the  queen's  innocency,  in  a  fingle 
Battle,  with  the  informer  5  which  Ariovaldus  having  agreed  to, 
one  of  the  queens  faithful  fervants  offered  to  fight  Adalulphus, 
who  not  daring  to  refufe  the  challenge,  was  defeated,  and  hia  vile 
cheat  difcovered  in    the  prefence  of   all   the  fpeâators,   who 
were  greatly  rejoiced  at  the  queen's  innocency,  after  which  the 
king  caufed  the  traitor  to  be  beheaded  :  Hereupon  Gondiberga, 
being  reftored  to   her  honour  and  dignity,  had  a  greater  refpeâr 
Ihewed  to  her  than  ever  •,  and  undoubtedly  it  was  in  regard  to 
her  that  the  king  her  husband  (tho  ever  fo  much  an  Arian^ 
treated  the  Catholicks  fo  favourably.    He  even  permitted  her  to 
build  a  magnificent  church  near  Pavia,  which,  (z)  after  the  ex- 

Ct)P«ttl.  Vim.  1. 4^  c.  49. 

V  VL  t  «nple 


J24  ThHiftorj  of  AKikuftÏM^        BOOK  XII. 

A.D.  ample  of  her  mother  Theodelînda,  (he  dedicated  to  St;  John  the 

6i%.    baptift,  and  adorned  it  with  rich  vafes,  and  other  p  recious  orna* 

ments.    Nevertheleft  (he  was  not  fo  fortunate  as  Theodelinda 

had  been,  in  the  converfion  of  her  husband  ^  for  Ariovaldus,  after 

a  reign  of  twelve  years,  died  a  profefTtd  Arian. 

As  this  prince  had  left  no  children  behind  him,  and  the  Ariant 
were  then  very  powerful  at  court,  they  chofe  Rotharis  for  his 
fucceffor,  who  was  alfb  an  Arian,  but  was  fo  well  inclined  to  follow 
the  fteps  of  his  predeceflbr,  that  he  would  not  fufler  the  Catholicks 
to  be  molefted,  nor  that  they  fliould  any  wife  be  deprived  of  the 
liberty  which  they  had  enjoyed  in  the  exercife  of  their  religion  : 
(a)  But  on  the  other  hand,  he  refolved  that  the  Arians  ihould  enjoy 
thefanie  liberty  without  the  leaft  oppofition.    So  that  in  moft 
of  the  towns  that  were  in  his  dominions  there  was  during  his 
reign  two  biihops,    the    one  a   Catholick,   and  the    other    an 
Arian.  And  it  even  happened  in  Pavia  by  an  event,  which  proved 
ibmewhat  extraordinary,  that  Anaftafius,  (bilhop  of  the  Ariani) 
having  embraced  the  Catholick  faith,  became  afterwards   himfelf 
the  truePaftor  of  the  Catholicks.  (b)  At  the  fame  time  Rotharis  was 
aprinceof  great  valour:  he  had  defeated  the  imperial  Forces  and 
taken  all  their  Sea-port   towns  in  Liguria  from  port  Lune  to  Pro* 
vence  ^  and  after  having  reigned  fuccefsfully  above  fixteen  years,  he 
died,  and  left  his  kingdom  to  hisfon  Rodoaldus.  (c)  As  the  kings  of 
the  Lombards  had  recommended  themfelves  to  the  protedtion  of  St. 
John  the  Baptift,  and  that  Rotharis  was  an  Arian,  his  body  was 
not  interred  in  the  magnificent  temple  which  queen  Theodelinda 
had  built,  and  dedicated  to  the  holy  proteâor .-  But  he  was  buried 
in  a  place  very  near  the  church  5  and  it  is  reported  that,  (bme  time 
after,  an  impious  rogue  having  broke  open  his  tomb,  and  ftole 
away  all  the  jewels  that  adorned  the  king's  body,  St  John  appeared 
to  him,  and  upbraided  him  with  his  impiety,  laying,  '*    that  altho^ 
"  the  king  did  not    profefs    the    true  Religion,  neverthelefs  a 
*•  refpeâ  ought  to  be  paid  to  his  body,  becaufe  he  had  implored 
^  his  proteaion  in  his  life-time  5  and  that,  as  a  punifhmcnt  for 
^  the  crime  which  he  had  committed,  he  fliould  never  enter  hi« 
^  church,  which  he  had  profaned  by    fo  wicked  an  attempt  1 

(é)  Paul.  Yarn.  I  4.  c.  44.  (*;  Id.  c.  47.  (,^  h.  c^  ^g^ 

Theft 


BOOK  XH-  The  Hlfiarj  of  A  fiiA}fi$u:  jdj 

Thefe  words  were  accordingly  fuUfilled,  for  whenever  this  iiApious  A.  D. 
fellow  endeavoured  to  enter  St.  John's  churchy  he  immediately  638» 
was  repulfed  with  an  irreiiftible  Force,  as  if  Ibme  ftrong  and 
powerful  man  had  feized  him  by  the  Throat,  in  order  to  oppole 
his  entering  in  ^  as  the  Hiftorian,  who  gives  us  this  account,  (i) 
declares  before  God  that  it  was  deli vei^  to  him  by  a  man  who 
was  eye-witnefs  to  it.  I  think  that  Hiftory,  according  to  its 
principles,  which  are  grounded  on  human  faith,  ought  not  to  rejeft 
this  particular  as  one  of  thofe  invented  fables,  which  are  forged 
only  to  impole  upon  the  credulity  of  mankind. 

Rodoaldus  was  indeed  heir  to  his  father*^  crown,  but  he  was  fiur 
firom  pofTefling  either  his  virtues  or  his  good  fortune  ^  for  having 
given  himfelf  up  intirely  to  the  pafEons  of  his  youth,  and  hav- 
ing no  other  thought  but  that  of  gratifying  his  voluptuoufnefi, 
he  was  wretchedly  murdered  by  a  Lombard  gentleman,  againft 
whofe  honour  he  had    cruelly    offended    After  his  death  the 
noblemen  amongft  the  Lombards  chofe  for  their  king  Aribertut 
the  fon  of  Gondeband,  (e)  who  was  brother  to  queen  Theodelinda  5 
and  it  is  very  probable  that  he  was  a  Catholick,  in  as  much  as 
he  not  only  was  related  to  this  good  queen,  who  was  (b  zealous 
for  the  true  Religion,  but  becaufe  he  built  a  ftately  church  near 
Pavia,  which  he  confecrated  to  Jesus  Chist  the  redeemer   of 
the  world,  and  endowed  it  with  a  handfbme  revenue,  as  alio  Br^ 
domed  it  with  rich  and  coftly  prcftnts  5  which  was  no  wile  the   562. 
cuftomof  the  Arians,  who  did  not  pay  fo  g^reat  a  devotion  to  Jesus 
Christ.  (J)  But  be  that  how  it  will,  nothing  is  more  certain  than 
that  his  two  Tons  Bertaridus,  andGodebertus,  between  whom  he  had 
divided  the  kingdom,  were  both  Catholicks  -,  and  that  Grimoaldus^ 
iluke  offienevento,  taking  advantage  of  their  divifion,  took  alio 
pofleflion  of  the  kingdom.     This  prince  was  likewife  a  Catholick, 
but  whether  he  was  fo  from  the  beginning,  or  that  St  John  bifhopof 
Bergama  had  converted  him,  t  know  not.  (g)  It  is  even  reported 
that  he  was  under  the  fpecial  proteâion  of  Su  John  the  baptift, 
and  that  the  Emperour  Cbnfliantius,  who  was  come  with  a  power- 
ful army  to  attack  him,  having  confulted  a  folitary  who  at  that 

(J)  Paul.  Viro.  1.  4.  c.  4»  WPaul.  Vanv  1.  4*  c.  50.  (f)  Id.  c.  53; 

(£)  AAa.  Joan*  Bcrganu  Paul.  Vtnu  h  $.  c.  6. 

time 


/ 


js6  The  Hiprj  11/  A  r i  a n i  s  m.  BOOK  XH. 

A.  D.  time  had  the  reputation  of  a  holy  man,  to  know  of  him  what 
662.    would  be  the  fuccefs  of  that  war  -,  the  folitary,  after  having  pafTed 
the  whole  night  in  prayer,  told  him  that  his  enterprife  would  npt 
prove  fortunate,  becaufe  that  St.  John  the  baptift,  to  whom  a  foreign 
Princefs  (which  was  Theodelinda)  had  dedicated  a  magnificent 
church,  was  continually  interceeding  for  the  nation  of  the  Lom- 
bards :  But  that  the  time  would  come  when  that  church  Oiould  be 
negleâed,  as  likewife  the  worfhip  which  was  then  paid  to  the 
divine  forerunner  of  Jesus  Christ  ^  that  when  this  came  to  pafi^ 
the  Empire  of  the  Lombards  fliould  be  deflroyed.    And  indeed  the 
event  verified  the  prophecy  of  that  holy  man  ^  for  Conftantius, 
who  was  a  heretick  of  the  feâ  of  the  Monothelites,  was  conflantly 
beaten,  and  did  nothing  in  Italy  but  plunder  Rome,  where  he  had 
been   acknowledged    as    Emperoun    And    when   Charlemagne 
deftroyed  the  Empire  of  the  Lombards,  the  church  of  St  John 
the  baptift  at  Modoeca  was  unworthily  profaned  by  the  crimei 
and  debauches  of  the  clergy,  who  had  purchafed  the  livings  and 
revenues  of  it  for  mony.    And  indeed  Grimoaldus,  who  was  « 
great  General,  pofTefTed  with  many  Princely  qualities,  was  alio 
inclined  to  virtue  and  piety,  whereof  he  has  given  us  fbme  in? . 
fiances  j  which  plainly  fliews  that  he  was  a  Catholick,  and  an 
enemy  to  the  Arians.  (b)  For  he  not  only  defended  and  religioufly 
preferved  the  famous  church  of  St,  Michael  on  mount  Gagan, 
which  the  Grecians  had  refolved  to  plunder,  (1)  but  he  alfo  built 
one  at  Pavia  to  the  honour  of  St.  Ambrofe  who  was  the  great 
fcourge  and  fubduer  of  Arianifm  at  Milan,  where  the  Lombards 
fincc  that  time  eftablifhed  the  principal  fee  of  thtir  empire;  and 
in  order  to  convince  the  world  that  he  was  refolved  to  live  and 
die  in  the  faith  of  that  holy  dodor  whom  he  had  chofen  for  his 
proteâor,  before   he  died  he  marked  out  his  burial  place  in 
that  church  where  he  w.as  interred. 

But  what  contributed  very  much  to  eftablifli  the  Catholick 
faith  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Lombards,  and  root  out  Arianifm,  was 
the  return  of  Bertaridus,  whom  God,  by  his  particular  provi- 
dence, reftored  again  to  his  kingdom,  in  order  to  put  religion  into 
a   flourilhing   condition,  (i)  This  prince,  who  had  retired  into 

(A)  Piml.  Vtr.  L  4.  c.  47.        (/)  M,  I.  5.  c.  53.       (i)  Paul.  Var.  1.  5.  c.  33. 

France 


BOOK  XII.  The  Hipry  of  Arianism.  J27 

France  for  refuge,  after  having  made  his  cfcape  out  of  the  hands  A.  D. 
of  Grimoaldus,  was  imbarked  on  board  of  a  (hip  in  order  to  fail  662. 
for  England,  becadfe  Grimoaldus  had  juft  made  an  alliance  with 
the  French  ^  when  of  a  fudden,  as  he  was  not  as  yet  very  diftant 
from  the  (hoar,  there  was  the  voice  of  (bme  perlbn  heard  who  en- 
quired whether  king  Bertaridus  was  on  board,  anfwer  being  made 
that  he  was  there  :  Give  bim  notice^  replyed  the  voice,  that  Idng 
Qrimoaldus  bas  been  dead  tbree  days.  Hereupon  Bertaridus  put 
immediately  back  into  the  port,  and  made  a  diligent  enquiry 
after  the  perfon  who  had  given  this  information^  butas  no  fuch  per- 
foA  could  be  heard  of  on  fhoar  ^  Bertaridus  did  not  in  the  leafi: 
doubt  but  this  notice  was  come  from  Heaven,  and  fo  refolved  to 
obey  the  command  of  Go  o  who  undoubtedly  called  him  back 
into  Italy.  And  indeed  it  plainly  appeared  that  he  was  not 
deceived  in  his  notion  :  For  as  fbon  as  he  had  reached  the  pa& 
{age  of  the  Alps,  he  met  a  body  of  noble  Lombards,  who,  hearing 
that  he  was  on  the  road,  were  come  to  attend  him  with  a  royal 
equipage  ;  and  thus  he  was  conduâed  into  Pavia  where  he  was 
again  proclaimed  king,  and  reftored  to  the  throne  of  his  father  Ari* 
bertus,  after  having  depofed  Garibafdus,  a  young  child,  who 
was  the  (on  of  Grimoaldus  by  the  fifter  of  Bertaridus,  whom  the 
decea(ed  king  had  married. 

Bertaridus  being  in  this  manner  reftored  to  his  kingdom,  foon 
became  mafter  of  the  a(ïèaion  of  all  the  Lombards-,  ÇI)  for  indeed 
he  was  a  moft  accompli(hed  prince,  and  confequently  intitled 
to  the  love  of  his  people.  He  was  finely  (haped,  and  had  a 
beautiful  complexion,  with  a  (lately  mien  5  his  proportions  were 
regular  -,  but  above  all  things,  he  was  good-natured,  a(ikble,  polite 
and  obliging,  and  made  it  his  diief  ftudy  to  be  beneficent  to  all 
in  general-,  tho'  indeed  what  gave  ftill  a  greater  luftre  to  his 
accomplilhments  was,  the  extraordinary  zeal  which  he  bore  to  the 
Catholick  faith,  (m)  and  his  incomparable  piety,  befides  his  charity 
and  liberality  which  were  fo  great,  that  he  exhaufted  the  beft 
part  of  his  treafures  for  the  maintenance  of  the  poor.  What  com- 
pleated  his  happinefs  was,  that  he  had  a  wife  whorefembled  him 
in  all  hisperfeftions  -,  this  was  queen  Rodelinda,  whom  Grimoaldus 

(/)  Paul.  Yarn.  1.  5 .  c.  36.  r^)  W.  c.  33. 

had 


jaS  TheHiJlprj  ijf  Ahïanism:         BOOK  XIL 

JL  D.  had  baniflied  to  Bcnevento  with  the  young  prince  Cunibertus, 
573.  his  fon  :  (ft)  So  that  being  returned  to  court  the  ferioufly  apply'd 
herielfto  reftore  the  feith  to  that  great  and  glorious  fiate  it 
was  in  during  the  reign  of  queen  Theodelinda.  She  caufed  a 
magnificent  church  to  be  built  in  the  burial-ground  of  the  Lom- 
bards, which  lay  without  the  walls  of  Pavia-,  and  had  it  confecated 
to  the  blefled  virgin  Mary^  in  order  to  infpire  the  people  with 
devotion  towards  that  vii^in,  whofe  attribute  it  is  to  bruiïê  the 
head  of  the  ferpent,  and  deftroy  all  herefies.  The  king  alfo  caufed 
another  church  to  be  built  near  the  walls  of  the  town  in  the 
very  place  whence  he  had  made  his  efcape  when  he  was  perfecuted 
by  Grimoaldus,  with  a  noble  monaftery  of  virgins  confecrated 
to  St  Agatha,  and  fituated  near  the  river  Tefinus.  In  (hort^ 
they  both  united  their  utmoft  endeavours  to  deftroy  Arianifm, 
and  reftore  the  true  faith  throughout  their  whole  dominions  $  and 
God  giving  a  blefling  to  their  labour,  he  Co  ordered  it  that  they 
enjoyed  a  long  and  happy  peace,  during  which  they  made  €0 
great  a  progrefs  in  their  noble  defign,  that  from  this  time  the 
Arians  not  only  loft  all  their  power  in  that  kingdom,  but  we  do 
not  even  hear  that  there  were  any  of  them  left  to  praâifè  the 
ezercife  of  their  herefy.  (0)  For  their  fbn  king  Cunibertus  in- 
herited their  virtues,  and  after  having  maintained  the  religion 
during  his  life-time,  he  defired  to  be  buried  near  his  Father,  in 
the  church  which  his  great  grandfather  Aribertus  had  confecrated 
to  Jesus  Christ,  the  Redeemer  of  the  world.  He  left  behind  him 
one  only  fon,  who  was  then  but  a  child,  and  had  committed  him 
to  the  guardianlhip  of  his  faithful  friend  Ansbrandus  who  was 
a  nobleman  of  great  wifdom  and  a  good  Catholick;  But  this 
young  prince  about  eight  months  after  was  depofed  by  Ragcnn- 
bertus  duke  of  Turin,  and  coulin-german  to  the  late  king 
1^3,  Cunibertus.  This  prince  was  alfo  a  Catholick,  tho'  ufurper, 
(p)  He  reigned  only  one  year:  And  his  fon  Aribertus,  who  fuo 
ceeded  him,  paid  to  great  a  devotion  to  the  holy  fee,  (q)  that  he 
made  over  the  Cottian  Alps  to  the  bilhop  of  Rome,  as  a  free  and 

(»)  li  c.  54*         W  Pai»L  Vwrth  h  6.  Cf  17.  (p)  li   c  18,         (fj 

|d  Û  tf.  c.  28,  Tarancefii  Siuuu  with  Geooa  sod  the  RJycr  Fonante. 

abiblutt 


BOOK  XIL  The  Hiftory  i?/ A  it  i  a  n  t  s  m.  929 

abfolute  gift  for  ever,  and  fent  the  deeds  thereof  written  in  golden  A.  D. 
letters  to  John  the  Sixth,  then  bifliop.  70J. 

Luitprandus,  the  fon  of  the  loyal  Ansbrandus,  who  died  three 
months  after,  having  evpelled  Aribertus,  was  proclaimed  king  of 
the  Lombards,  the  latter  being  drown'd  in  the  Telinusas  he  was  en- 
deavouring to  make  his  efcape.  (r)  We  cannot  in  the  leaft  doubt, 
but  that  this  Prince,  who  was  extreamly  pious  and    charitable  7^^* 
towards  the  poor,  was  alfo  a  real  Catholick  5  for  it  was  he  that 
redeemed  the  body  of  St.  Auguftin  from  the  Saracens,  who  had 
invaded  Sardinia,  where  it  had  been  transported  by  the  bifhops 
who  were  banifhed  thither  during  the  periecution  of  the  Vandals. 
He  received  it  at  Pavia  in  a  moft  magnificent  manner,  and  paid 
all  the  honours  to  it  that  were  due  to  that  great  doâor,  who,  whilft 
he  was  living,  confuted  the  Arians  as  well  as  the  other  Hereticks, 
which,  in  his  time,  caufed  fuch  great  dilbrders  in   the  church, 
Beltdes,  this  prince  confirmed  the  donation  of  the  Cottian  Alps 
which  his  predeceflbr  had  made  to  the  holy  fee  |  and  was  lb  in- 
fluenced by  the  prayers  of  Gregory  the  fécond,  bifhop  of  Rome, 
that,  notwithftanding  the  army  that  he  had  brought  with  him  to  -^q 
the  very  gates  of  that  city,  (s)   which  was  ready  to  be  delivered 
up  to  him,  he  neverthelefs  finng  himfelf  at  the  bifhop's  feet, 
and  offered  up   his  arms,  with  a  filver  crofs  and   a  crown  of 
gold,  to  the  fhrine  of  St.  Peter.    His  nephew  Hildebrandus,  who 
fucceeded  him,  was  only  reproachable  in  one   thing,  which  was, 
that  he  obliged  the  Lombards,  by  his  too  great  feverity,to  difpoflèfà 
him  in  about  feven  months  af^er  his  acceffion  to  the.  throne  ^  and 
Rachis,  duke  of  Triuli,  whom  they  proclaimed  in  his  room,  was  744* 
fo  pioufly  difpofed,  that,  being  overcome  by  the  exhortations  of 
Zadiariah  bifliop  of  Rome,  he  abdicated  his  kingdom,  (t)  and 
became  a  monk  in  the  monaflery  of  mount-Caflinus:   And  the* 
his  brother  Aftolphus,  who  reigned  in  his  place,  and   Didierus 
TuccefTor  to  the  latter,  who  was  the  laft  king  of  the  Lombards, 
had  often  made  war  againft  the  bifhops  of  Rome  on  account  of 
temporal  interefts,  neverthelefs  thefe  Princes  were  all  profeflbrs 
of  the  Catholick  faith,  as  well  as  Luitprandus,  who  befieged  Rome, 

(r)  Paul.  Vara.  1.  6.  c.  35.  (0   Aiiaft  in  Greg.  IL  (i)  Anaft.  in 

Zach*  Uo-Oa  Chr.  Coff. 

Vol  II.  X  X  and 


-jgo  The  Kifiùfjof  Arianism.  BOOK  XIi: 

A.  D.  and  whofe  foldiers  plundered  the  Bafilica  of  St.  Petci;  which  in 

75<*  thofe  days  was  fituated  on  the  out-fide  of  the  walls,  and  had  been 
fpared  by  the  Arian  Goths,  and  it  may  probably  be,  that  God 
punilhed  them  for  thefe  wrongful  invafions  on  the  territories  of 
the  church,  by  tranfmitting  the  Empire  of  the  Lombards  to  Charle- 
magne, to  whom  the  holy  See  was  indebted  for  the  bcft  part  of  the 

774»  dominions  that  belong  to  it  to  this  day.  For  he  coiâirmed  the 
donation  of  theExarcatus  of  Ravenna,  which  his  father  king  Pepin 
had  granted  to  the  Roman  church  (after  having  defeated  A(h>Iphus,. 
and  which  the  Lombards  had  lately  taken  by  conqneft  from  the* 
Greeks)  as  alfo  the  Province  of  Pantapola,  which  comprehended 
Ancona,  with  four  other  cities  of  la  Marca  :  to  which  he  added^ 
the  Province  of  Sabina,  and  the  dutchies  of  Spoleto  and  Bene* 
vento.  I  thought  fit  to  give  my  reader  this  finall  abridgment  of' 
the  remaining  part  of  the  hiftcx^y  of  the  Lombard?,  in  order  to^ 
convince  the  world,  that  there  happened  no  relapfe  of  Arianifm 
daring  the  reign  of  their  twelve  laft  kings,  which  continue^  for 
the  fpace  of  about  one  hundred  and  fourteen  years,  and  that  after*- 
wards  this  abon^inabîe  hereiy  was  utterly  rooted  out  of  Ital/. 

Thus  Arianifm,  which  arofe  in  Egypt  about  the  year  three  hun- 
dred  and  twenty,  after  having  fpread  it  felf  throughout  the  £afl,. 
and  the  greateft  part  of  the  Weft  amongft  the  Vifigoth»,  Vandals,. 
Suevi,  Oftrogoths,  Bourgignons,  and  Lombards,  whilft  thefe  na- 
tions were  pofTefTed  of  the  major  part  of  Gaul,  Spain,  Africa,  Italy, 
the  Iflands,  and  Pannonia  ^  this  herefy,  I  fay,  was  totally  eztinâ: 
towards  the  year  fix  hundred  and  fixty,  having  reigned  chiefly 
by  the  influence  of  thefe  Barbarian  nations  for  about  the  fpace  o( 
three  hundred  and  forty  years.  For  fince  that  time  we  do  not  find 
that  any^  people  or  fociety  have  profefled  Arianifm,  tHl  after  an  in- 
terval of  neap*  nine  hundred  years ^  it  was  again  revived  in  the 

^^Zo..  laft  century,  but  bj  one  of  the  new  Aiians,  or  thofe  who  are  known 
by  the  names  of  Antitrinitarians,  who  at  laft  were  confounded 
amongft  the  Deifh  and  Sociniana  of  our  times«  And  this  is  what  I 
propofe  now  to  make  appear,  in  order  to  render  my  hiftory  compleat 
When  Luther  at  the  beginning  of  the  laft  century  had  drawn  up 
the  fcheme  of  his  herefy  from  the  interpretation  of  the  fcriptures 
according  to  his  own  fènfè,  defpifing  the  authority  of  the  Fathers 

and 


BOOK  XII-  The  Hijlory  of  Arianism.  jjr 

and  councils,  as  alio  the  authority  of  the  church  from  which  he  dc.  A.  !)• 
parted,  feveral  of  his  difciples,  believing  that  they  might  affumc    1 5  jo, 
the  fame  liberty  which  their  matter  had  done  before  them,  formed 
that  vaft  number  of  fedls  which  were  all  different  from  his,  and 
were  the  caufe  in  his  time  of  a  general  divifion  throughout  Ger- 
many concerning  the  articles  of  faith  which  he  had  ftruck  at.  And 
as  people  may  attempt  any  thing,  according  to  this  principle,  which 
allows  every  one  the  liberty  of  interpreting  the  fcriptures  juft  as 
he  fliall  think  fit,  and  of  rejefting,  as  Apochryphal,  whatever 
does  not  feem  agreeable  to  him,  fo  there  darted  up  one  man  a- 
mongfl:  the  reft,  who,  being  more  bold  and  undertaking  than  all 
the  others,  and  following  the  fteps  that  were  fet  before  him,  at- 
tempted even  to  undermine  the  very  foundations  of  the  Chriftian 
religion,  by  reviving  the  blafphemies  of  Arius,  againft  the  adora* 
ble  myftcry  of  the  Trinity.  (»)  This  new  inventor  of  herefies  was 
one  Michael  Servetus,  a  Spaniard  of  Taragona  in  Catalonia,  a  man 
who  wanted  neither  wit  nor  ability,  but  was  fb  extravagantly 
prefumptuous,  that  tho'  he  had  not  as  yet  attained  the  years  of 
twenty  five,  he  thought  himfelf  the  oracle  of  the  world,  and  the 
only  prophet  that  merited  the  peoples  attention.    Being  arrived 
at  Paris,  in  erder  to  ftudy  Phyfick,  he  foon  gave  ear  to  the  poifo- 
nous  notions  of  the  Lutheran  herely,  which  fome  Germa  n  doûors 
who  had  found  means  to  creep  into  the  univerfity  amongft  thofe 
learned  men  that  were  invited  thither  by  Francis  the  firfl:,  were 
beginning  to  fpread  abroad.   He  neverthelefs  did  not  ftrenuoufly 
adhere  to  this  fed,  for  as  he  thought  himfelf  a  man  of  too  great  a 
capacity  to  be  the  follower  of  another  perlbn^s  opinion,  and  that 
he  was  abfolutely  refolved  to  be  himfelf  the  head  of  a  party,  he    • 
fet  out  in  order  to  make  a  progrefs  in  the  world  He  travelled  thus 
through  France  and  Germany,  and  even  pafled  over  into  Africa,  on 
purpofe  to  acquire  a  perfeft  knowledge  of  the  Alcoran.    After 
which  he  forced  a  fcheme  of  religion  which  was  compofed  out  of 
the  errors  of  all  the  feds  which  at  that  time  made  the  greateft 
noife  in  the  world.    For  he  rejeded,  as  Luther  had  done,  whatever 
that  Heretick  had  condemned  in  the  church.    He  would  not  allow 
the  baptifin  of  infants,  no  more  than  the  Anabaptifts.    He  main- 

(»)  Hof.  1.  I.  de  Haeref.  Undan.  Dubitant.  Dial.  2.  Prateol.  Eknch.  haeref. 

X  z  2  tained 


jja  The  Htficry  c/ Am  AM  ism.        BOOK  XIL 

X.D.  tained  with  the  Saaamentarians^  that  the  Eacharift  was  but  a 
IS30.    meer  figure,  and  carrying  his  impiety  ftill  farther  than  any  one 
had  done  before  him,  he  was  fo  daring  as  to  iay^  with  the  Maho» 
metans,  that  the  Godhead  was  vefted  in  one  only  perfon,  and  that 
Jesus  Christ  confequently  was  not  God.    Nay,  he  even  out- 
did Arius  in  blafphemy -,  for  he  faid,  that  God  the  Father  ought 
alone  to  be  worfliipped  -,  that  the  Son  of  God  was  nota  perfbn,  no 
more  than  the  Holy  Ghoft,  who  was  only  an  emanation  of  the 
Effence  of  God  which  began  to  take  its  being  at  the  creation  of 
the  worlds  and  that  the  Trinity,  whom  the Catholicks  worfhipped, 
was  a  three-headed  Cerberus,  compofed  of  three  imaginary  deities. 
Thefe  were  the  horrible  blafphemies,  which  this  impious  man  was 
ÎO  bold  as  to  publifli  throughout  Germany  in  his  abominable  books; 
which  bore  the  title  of  the  errors  of  the  Trinity,  and  which  he 
caufed  to  be  printed  at  the  lame  time  that  the  confeffion  of  Augl^ 
bourg  was  drawing  up  in  the  year  one  thoufand  five  hundred  and 
thirty,  that  is  to  fay,  eight  hundred  and  feventy  years  after  Ari- 
anifin  was  fo  utterly  rooted  out,  that  it  did  not  make  the  leaft  ap- 
pearance in  any  part  of  the  world. 

This  wicked  man  fpent  above  twenty  years  in  running  over  the 
Provinces  of  Europe,  (x)  efpecially  thofe  of  Germany  and  Poland» 
propagating,  in  all  places  where  he  pafled,  his  deteftable  dodrine, 
which  he  always  pretended  to  maintain  Xij  the  paflages  of  the 
fcripture  only.    And  as  there  were  great  diforders  occaConed  at 
that  time  on  account  of  religion,  and  that  all  thofe,  who  had 
feparated  themfelves  from  the  church,  would  admit  of  no  other 
judge  but  the  fcripture,  which  every  one  interpreted  according  to 
his  own  meaning,  be  readily  found  people  that  followed  his  opi- 
nion, and  exclaimed,  as  he  did,  openly  againft  the  myftery  of  the 
blefled  Trinity,  acknowledging  the  Father  only  to  be  GoD.    For 
about  this  time  Campanus,  a  difciple  of  Luther's,  maintained  pub- 
lickly  the  very  fame  blafphemies  at  Wittemberg.   He  would  have 
preached  up  the  like  doûrine  in  the  dutchy  of  Cleves,  which  was 
his  native  country,  but  he  was  taken  up  and  confined  to  a  prifon, 
from  whence  he  never  was  releafed,  becaufe  he  ftill  continued  ob- 
ftinate  in  his  errors,  (y)  tho'  at  the  fame  time  pretending  to  be  a 

,^^'^c?p  \  \  ^L^T^v      A   ^l^}^"^  ^^-  ^-  ^"'^^-  V.  Camp.  Confcfi. 
ManifeLPratcol.  ibid  lo.  Yigand.  lib.  de  Dm  coDtra doto  Arian, 

Prophe^ 


BO  OK  XII.  The  Hi/forj  cf  A  ki  kj^i  su.  jj  j 

Prophet,  he  often  ufed  to  alKrin,  that  he  fliould  be  fet  at  liberty   A.  D, 
at  a  particular  time  which  he  had  fet  for  that  purpofe,  but  he  al-  1530. 
ways  was  deceived.    Suenfeldius,  a  Lutheran,  and  Matthias  III7- 
ricus,  who  was  condemned  as  an  Arian,  by  the  univeriity  of  Wit- 
temberg,  declared  themfelves  for  the  fame  opinion  ^  and  fome  time 
after,  Gregory  of  Paul,  minifter  of  Cracovia,  and  head  of  the 
Deifts,  aflerted  publickly,  that  the  perfon  of  the  Father  only  was 
God,  and  that  tho*  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghoft  were  of  God,  yet 
never thelefs  they  were  not  God.    He  even  aflumed  fb  much  im- 
pudence, as  to  expofe  to  publick  view  large  pieces  of  paintings^ 
wherein  was  feen  a  Temple  reprelenting  the  church  of  Rome, 
whereof  Luther  was  demolifliing  the  roof  ^  Calvin  was  pulling 
down  the  walls,  and  he  himfelf  was  undermining  the  foundation^ 
by  ftriking,  as  he  did,  at  the  myftery  of  the  Trinity,  which  he 
was  endeavouring  to  deftroy.    Thefe  were  the  firft  fruits  of  the  im- 
pieties of  Servetus  in  Germany  and  Poland,  and  as  he  was  very 
defirous  to  fpread  his  infeâion  in  France,  he  had  the  afTurance  to 
go  to  Geneva,  tho'  Calvin,  (z)  who  was  then  accufed  of  favouring 
the  Arianifin,  had  wrote  againft  him.    But  he  was  no  fooner  ar- 
rived there,  but  Calvin,  who  was  refblved  to  juftify  himlelf  at  the 
expenfe  of  Servetus,  caufed  him  to  be  taken  up  bjTthe  magiftrates. 
He  had  even  a  long  conference  with  him,  wherein,  as  Servetus  ,--j 
would  allow  no  other  judge  but  the  fcripture,  rejeâing  the  au- 
thority  of  the  Fathers  and  councils  for  the  interpretation  thereof, 
Calvin  himfelf  was  in  fome  manner  puzzelled,  for  thefe  are  his 
very  arguments  againft  us  :  and  moreover,  when  he  wrote  upon 
the  tenth  chuter  of  St.  John,  he  faith,  that  the  Fathers  were  mi& 
taken  in  their  explanation  of  this  paflkge,  I  and  my  Father  are  one^ 
which  only  ^gnifies,  according  to  his  fenfè,  the  perfeâ:  confènt  of 
the  Win,  and  not  the  unity  of  Eflènce.  (a)  But  at  laft,  as  they 
found  that  this  Arian  (whatever  he  laid  in  his  defence  againft 
Calvin)  ftill   continued  obftinate  in  his   impious  proportions, 
which  were  reduced  to  the  number  of  thirty  eight,  (b)  after  hay- 
ing communicated  them  to  the  ftates  of  Bern,  Zurich,  Bafle,  and 
Schaffoufen,  and  taken  their  advice  in  the  matter,  he  was  condemn- 

•  -  " 

(Xj  Calv.  Epift,  52.  &  feq.  Hof,  L  i.  de  h»rcf.  («)  Undan.  dubit.  Dial.  2, 

(^)  Spond.ad  an.  15534 

ed 


J  j^  The  Htjl&ry  <^/  A  r  i  a  N  i  s  M-  Bt)  O  K  XH. 

-<^  ^*  ed  to  be  burned  alive  :  Which  was  accordingly  executed  on  the  twenty 

^SSh  feventhof  oâober  in  the  year  one  thoufand  five  hundred  fifty 

three.    Tho'  at  the  fame  he  moft  earneftly  prayed  that  they  would 

fliew  him  mercy,  (c)  or  at  leaft  that  they  would  becontented  to  cut 

off  his  head.    The  proteflants  .feund  this  proceeding  of  Calvin'a 

fi)mewhat  too  lèverez  becaufe  it  feemed  to  authocife  that  cruelty 

which  they  themfelves  complained  of,  and  which  ^as  ezercifed 

againft  them  in  France  and  in  England,  where  at  the  fame  time 

thofe  who  preached  up  for  their  opinions,  or  tnantained  them 

obftinately,  were  equally  burned  alive.    But  he  cleared  himfelf 

openly  by  a  writing  which  he  publifhed  upon  this  fubjeâ  ^  and 

wherein,  after  having  given  a  particular  account  to  the  publick 

of  all  that  pafTed  in  that  af&ir,  with  relation  to  Servetus,  he  fhews 

that  it  is  in  the  power  of  magiftrates  to  punifh  Hereticks  with 

death:  Which  Philip  Melanchton  found  to  be  fb  plainly  proved, 

(i)  that  he  wrote  a  letter  to  him  in  order  to  acquaint  him,  that  he 

was  not  of  the  number  of  thofe  who  Uamed  him  ;  that,  on  the 

contrary,  he  intirely  approved  £>  reaibnable  an  opinion. 

But  themifdiiefii  which  Senretus  occafionedby  his  deteftable 

books,  were  too  great  to  be  retrieved  1>y  his  punifliment*    For  he 

had    made   a  great  number  of  difciples  and  ibUowers  of  his' 

doctrine,  who,  before  and  after  his  death,  promoted  horrible  con* 

fufions  throughout  many  kingdoms,  but  particularly  in  Hungary, 

Poland,  and  Tranrilvania,as  I  (hall  prefently  inform  you.  Georgius 

Blandrata,  a  native  of  Piémont,  and  doâer  of  phyfick,as  had  been 

Servetus,   having  efcaped   from    the   Inquifitions  at  Pavia,  he 

retired  to  Geneva,  where,  after   he  had  throughly  enquired  into 

the  doârine  of  Calvin,  he  thought  that,  according  to  the  fame 

principle  (d  the  fcriptures  being  interpreted  without  the  authority 

of  thediurch)  he  might  proceed  forwards,  and  adhere  to  the  opinion 

of  Servetus,  whofe  books  he  hadftudied  with  application.    He 

therefore  travelled  through  Suiflerland,  Germany  and  Poland,  where 

he  conferred  with  Gregory  of  Paul,  and  fi-om  thence  paflTed  into 

Tranfilvania,  with  Paul  Aldatus,  a  Milaneze,  and  alfo  an  Arian, 

who  afterwards  turned  Mahometan.    He  thought  he  might  perform 

great  matters  in  a  country,  where  the  young  king  John  Sigifmond, 

CO  Und.  ibid.  Pratcol.  (d)  Apud.  Cak.  in  Epift. 

who 


FOOK  XII;  "Fhe  Hijlùry  of  knikviiu.  yjç 

who  had  been  juft  reftored  by  the  grand  feignior  Soliman,  firf.  A.  D. 
ftred  both^  Lutherans  and  Calvinifta,  whom  the  monk  George,  I5I3« 
during  his  adminiftration,  never  would  tolerate.  And  accord* 
ingly  he  found  means  to  be  introduced  at  court  hy  favour  of  his 
profeillon,  and  at  laft  became  phjfician  to  the  king,  and  to  Petro* 
vitz,  his  prime  minifter,  or,  as  I  may  more  properly  fay,  his  gover* 
nour,  who  was  already  a  Lutheran  in  his  heart.  This  nobleman 
was  he  that  firfl:  fuSered  himfelf  to  be  feducedby  the  deluding 
arguments  of  Blandrata,  who  infufed  into  him  the  poifonous 
principles  of  Arianifm.  It  was  not  very  difficult  Cbr  him  after 
this  to  fpread  his  opinion  amongft  the  courtiers  ^  and  even  to  in» 
fluence  the  mind  of  the  young  Prince,  who  took  delight  in  hear^ 
ing  his  phyfîcian,  when  he  aflumed  the  chara&er  of  a  Divine,  and 
talked  philofophically  of  the  Trinity,  which  he  treated  as  a  chimera. 
Xing  Sigifmond  neverthelefs  did  not  dare  to  dedare  himfelf  ^S^^» 
openly,  becaufe  his  mother,  queen  Ifabell,  who  was  a  pious  and 
Gatholick  Princefs,  was  yet  living  ^as  alfb  becaufe  Soliman  his 
protestor  had  wrote  a  letter  to  the  queen,  whereby  he  defired  that' 
{he  would  not  fuffër  any  new  feâs  to  come  into  the  kingdom,  for» 
ing  they  fhould  difturb  the  peace  of  it,  by  caufing  a  dxvifion  in 
the  minds  of  the  people,  upon  Co  nice  a  point  of  religion. 

And  indeed,  a»  the  will  of  Soliman  alone  was  a  law^ag^inftv 
which  the  Princes  his  vailàls  or  tributaries,  would  not  venture 
to  tranfgrefs,  the  Lutheran  and  Calvinift  preachers,  as  well  as  the 
new  Arians  or  Antitrinitarians,  who  were  beginning  to  form  a  con- 
iiderable  party  in  TraniilVania,  were  all  banilhed  out  of  the  country. 
But  the  queen  dying  ibon  after,  and  Selim,  ("who  was  no  wife  Ibl* 
licitous  concerning  the  afiairs  <^  religion)  having  fucceeded  his 
father  Soliman,  who  died  of  a  fit  of  the  Apoplexy  at  the  lî^  of 
Zigeta,  the  Lutherans  and  Calivinifts,  with  the  Arians,  returned 
back  into  Tranfilvania,  and  being  proteâed  by  Petrovitz,  they 
aflumed  greater  liberties^  than  ever.  About  this  time  it  was  that 
Blandrata  (ifter  having  deluded  into  his  opinion  the  minifter 
Francis  David,  who  from  a  proteflant  was  bcxrome  an  Arian,)  cof- 
ruptedthe  greateftpart  of  the  court  by  the  miniftry  of  this  im« 
pious  man.  The  chief  meitibers  of  the  council  made  an  oi>en 
.profellion  of  Arianifm,  following  the  example  of  Petrovitz,  who 
all  this  while  was  ezerciling  violent  profecutions   againft  the 

Catholicks, 


3j6  The  Hiprj  of  Akiai^  I  su.         BOOK  XII. 

A.D.  Catholicks^  bccaufe  the  king  had  declared  himfelf  a  Proteftant 
ijtfé.  immediately  after  the  deceafe  of  the  queen  his  mother.  Laftly, 
as  this  wretched  prince  was  intirelj  governed  by  his  phyfician, 
who  had  already  poifoned  him  with  his  pernicious  doârine, 
he  contrived  it  fo,  that,  forfaking  the  Lutherans  and  Calvi- 
nifts,  us  he  had  done  the  Catholicks,  he  declared  himfelf  openly 
for  Arianifm,  on  occafion  of  a  ftrmon  preached  by  Francis  David^ 
wherein  he  publickly  proclaimed  that  execrable  herefy,  in  oppofi- 
tion  to  the  adorable  myftery  of  the  trinity. 

The   Calvinifts    and  Lutherans,  being  thunderftruck  at  this 
progrefs  of  the  Arians,  ufed  their  utmoft  endeavours  to  oppqfe  it: 
But  Blandrata  took  hold  of  this  very  opportunity,  to  render  his 
party  ftill  niore  powerful.    For  he  perfuaded  them  to  meet  in  a 
publick  conference,  which  Ihould  be  held  in  the  prefence  of  the 
king,  who  was  to  be  the  judge  of  it,  in  order  that  he  might  plainly 
fee  (as  Blandrata  gave  out)  which  of  the  two  parties  had  truth 
on  their  fide.    The  Proteftants  could  not  with  honour  refufe  this 
challenge,  becaufe  they  themfelves  were    generally  the  moft  for^ 
ward  in  promoting  thofe  kindof  difputes  in  the  prefence  of  Princes 
and  maigftrates.    Therefore  they  found  themfelves  under    the 
neceflity  of  agreeing  to  it  ^  (e)  and  the  conference  was  publickly 
held  at  Varadin,  in  the  prefence  of  the  king,  and  of  the  whole 
court,  between  Blandrata  and  Francis  David  on  the  one  part,  and 
Peter  Melvius  and  Peter  Caroli,  both  Calvinifts,  on  the  other 
part,  being  attended  by  a  fmall  number  of  Lutherans,  who  main- 
tained the  fame  caufe.    At  the  firft  opening  of  this  conference, 
David,  as  it  was  the  cuftom  amongft  the  Proteftants,  immediately 
protcfted  that  hé  required  no  other  judge  of  their  difpute  but  the 
word  of  God  in  all  its  purity,  without  any  mixture  of  thofc  things 
which  are  added  to  it  by  the  invention  of  men  ^  and  hereupon  he 
propofed  all  the  paflTages  which  the  primitive  Arians  had  made 
ule  of  in  order  to  refute  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Chsist,  and 
thefe  he  ftrengthenedwith  many  other  paflages  whiclfhe  produced 
out  of  the  old  and  new  tcftament  :  For  no  man  had  a  finer  man* 
ner  of  delivering  the  fcriptures,  which,  as  we  have  been  infiarmed, 
he  knew  by  heart;  almoft  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.    Here 

(^J  Refdus  do  Coarcnc  lurret* 

the 


BOOK  XÏI.  The  Hifiorj  of  Arianism.  5J7 

the  Calvinifts  were  neceffarily  obliged,  in  anfwer  to  thefe  paflages    A.  D. 

of  Francis  David,  to  have  recourfe  to  the  explanation  which  the    IS$6. 

fathers  and  councils  had  given  of  them,  (without  which  they  could 

never  have  declared  their  true  (enfe)  which  was  delivered  to  us  by 

thofe  oracles  of  the  church,  and  every  one  would  have  interpreted 

the  fcriptures  according  to  his  own  fancy,  fo  that  neither  the  one 

iide  nor  the  other  could  have  Ihewed  any  authority  to  perfuade  each 

other  into  a  belief.    The  cafe  being  thus,  this  minifter  was  refolv- 

ed  to  take  advantage  of  their  anfwers,  and  confound  them  by  their 

own  arguments,and  therefore  addrefled  them  in  the  following  man* 

•*  ner:  How  came  it.  Gentlemen,  faid  he,  that  you  difapprove  the 

^  Roman  Catholicks,  when,  in  order  to  maintain  the  interpretation 

^*  they  give  to  thofe  paflages  which  you  oppofe   to  them,  they 

**  produce  the  authority  of  the  fathers,  and  the  decifions  of  the 

••  councils,  which  are  made  by  men  who  are  liable  to  miftakes  ? 

**  And  now  you  yourftlves  employ  againft  u&  thofe  very  weapons 

**  which  you  fo  much  defpife,  when  the  Romans  make  ufc  of  them 

**  againft  you.    I  advifc  you  to  give  up  this  human  authority 

**  which  you  vainly  oppofe  to  paflages  that  are  fo  undeniably 

**  plain  J  or,  if  you  are  refolved  to  adhere  to  that  authority,  in 

^  order  to  ufe  means  to  corupt  them  ^  I  would  have  you  turn 

**  Romans,  fince  their  opinion,  which  you  feem  to  refeô  as  we  do, 

^  is  only  fuported  by  the  authority  of  the  Fathers  and  Councils. 

As  tUs  reply  feemed  very  plaufible  againfl:  people,  who  at 
all  times  ufed  the  fame  arguments  after  an  infulting  manner 
againft  the  Catholicks  |  and  as  the  pafliages  which  were  produced 
againft  them  appeared  more  reafonable  than  thofe  which  they 
make  ufe  of  to  oppofe  us,  it  was  received  with  great  applaufe  by 
the  prince,  and  by  the  major  part  of  the  aflembly,  who  impli* 
citely  followed  his  opinion  :  So  that  the  Protefl^nts^  who  were  ex* 
treamly  puzzelled^  not  being  able  to  objeâ  any  thing,  but  what 
was  immediately  refuted  againft  them,  were  at  laft  under  the 
jieœflity  of  taking  party  with  the  Arians,  or  of  diflembling; 
till  fUch  time  as  they  could  meet  with  a  more  favourable  oppor* 
tunity.    Therefore  it  was  plainly  feen  on  this  occafion  f  aa  it  ever 
win  undoubtedly  be  to  the  end  of  the  world;  that  g  Heretkk,  who 
will  not  receive  the  authority  of  the  church  for  the  explanation 
of  the  true  word  of  God  »  never  can  lip  able  to  oonvinoe  another. 

Vol.  II.  Y  y  thit 


jj8  Thi  Hifiory  of  Ari anism.  BOOK  XIL 

A.  D.      This  viaory  which  the  Arians  gained  over  the  Protcftants,  was 
1S56.  the  caufe  of  their  triumphing  throughout  all  Tranfilvania.    They 
immediately  publiflied  the  proceedings  of  the  conference,  wherein 
they  had  acquired  fuch  great  advantages  over  the  Protcftants.  (f) 
They  wrote  two  books  againft  the  myftery  of  the  Trinity,  which 
they  caufed  to  be  printed   and  difperfed    over  all  Trwifilvania, 
Poland,  and  Hungary.    They  found  means  to  fend  the  moft  quali* 
iied  of  their  youth  to  the  univerfities  of  Padoua  and  Venice,  with 
direftions  to  converfe  with  the  Jews,  in  order  to  learn  of  that  per- 
fidious nation,  how  to  blafphcme  againft  the  fon  of  Goo.  (f)  But 
of  all  things  they  made  it  their  chief  bufinefs  to  procure  a  tranfla* 
tion  of  the  Bible  which  they  falfified  in   three  different  langua- 
ges -,  firft  in  Greek,  (having   employed  for  this  purpofe  Jacobus 
Faleologus,    a    Calvinift  who  turned  Arian)  then  in  Hebrew, 
for  which  they  fbnt  into  Poland  for  a  certain  man  whofe  name 
was  Matthias,    and  had  the  reputation  of   being  very  learned 
in  that  tongue  ^   he  alfb  openly  declared  himfelf  a  profeflbr  of 
Arianifin:  And  laftly,  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  by  a  tranflat ion  which 
they  made  of  it  in  the  Hungarian  language,   in  order  that  the 
Bible,  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  people  who  are  always  highlj^ 
delighted  with  any  novelty,  it  might  infenfibly  inftil  into  them 
the  poiibn  of  their  herefy,  by  means  of  the  very  pallages  which 
they  had  corrupted.    And  indeed  it  has  been  obferved  in  all  times, 
that  the  moft  dangerous  artifice  of  the  Hereticks,  was  always  to 
put  the  fcriptures  of  their  own  tranflating  into  the  hands  of  the 
common  people,  in  order  that,  after  having  taken  from  the  teit 
what  they  did  not  like,  and  added  what  was  agreeable  to  them, 
under  the  pretence  of  giving  it  a  finer  turn,  according  to  the 
genius  of  the  language,  they  might  readily  find  therein  where- 
withal  to  maintain  their  errors.    And  for  this  reafon  it  was 
abfolutely  necefTary,  in  order  to  convia  thefe  new  Arians,  that 
the  corruptions  which  they  had  introduced  into  their  verfioD 
fliould  be  difcovered.    So  when  prince  Stephen  Battori,  who  fuc- 
ceeded  John  Sigifmond,  called  the  Jefuits  into  Tranfilvania,  in 
order  to  confute  this  herefy  5  thefe  Fathers    applied  thenifelvej 
chiefly  to  the  tranflation  of  a  new  verfion,  which  undeceived  tlie 

(*)  Sjond.  ad  ann»  1566.  «.  ^c.  Item.  Flor.  de  Rem.  1.  2.  €•  i$. 

worM 


BOO  K  XIL  The  Hifiory  (?/  A  r  i  a  n  i  s  m  jî9 

world,  by  difcovering  all  the  fallities  that  were  contained  in  the  A.  D. 
tranflations  of  thofe  Hereticks.  1566. 

But  whilft  Blandrata  was  thus  by  his  own  means  promoting 
iuch  confufions  in  Tranfylvania,  he  was  alfo  caufing  great  dil» 
orders  in  Poland  by  the  means  of  his  emiflaries,  whom  he  fent 
thither  under  the  diredions  of  Valentinus  Gentilis,  the  moft  intî* 
mate  of  his  correfpondents.  This  man,  who  was  born  in  Calabria, 
liad  embraced  the  doârine  of  Servetus,  which  he  explained  in  dif- 
ferent terms,  faying,  that  no  other,  but  the  Father  only,  had  the 
EfTence  of  the  true  God,  and  that  he  was  the  Effentiator^  and  that  the 
Son  was  ejfefittatei^  having  leceived  of  the  Father  an  EfTence  differ* 
<nt  from  his  :  (Zr)  fo  that  he  denied,  as  it  is  the  maxim  with  all  the 
Arians,  that  there  were  three  perfons  of  the  fame  Eflence  ^  and 
inventing  horrible  blafphemies  againfl:  the  Trinity,  in  imitation 
of  his  predeceflbr  Servetus,  he  called  it  the  new  idol,  the  tower  of 
Babel,  the  fophifticated  deity  ^  and  the  three  phantaftical  perfons 
in  one  only  God,  who  was  a  fourth  God  unknown,  as  this  im* 
pious  man  exprefTed  himfelf,  who  acknowledged  three  perfons  as 
three  eternal  fpirits  -,  but  he  would  have  it  that  the  two  others 
were  inferior  to  the  firfl:  who  had  given  them  two  divinities  dif- 
ferent from  his  own,  and  from  hence  it  comes  that  this  man  was 
the  head  of  the  Tritheifls  who  overran  Poland^  For  having  made 
his  efcape  from  Geneva,  ('where  he  was  upon  his  parole)  after  that 
Calvin,  who  had  caufed  him  to  be  arretted,  had  obliged  him  to 
a  recantation,  he  came  over  into  Poland,  where  Blandrata  had  in- 
vited him,  and  whither  the  new  Arians  repaired  from  all  parts,  as 
foon  as  Sigifmond  Auguftus,  through  too  much  lenity  and  idul- 
.gence,  had  admitted  the  Lutherans  and  Calvinifls  into  Poland,  from 
whence  king  Sigifmond  had  always  banifhed  them.  Lelilo  Socini 
of  Sien,  and  Matthew  Gribaldus,  a  lawyer  of  Tubinges,  came  thither 
alfo  to  meet  Gentilis:  Peter  Stator,  Lucas  Sternbergius,  Lifma- 
sinus,  Gomefius,  and  Volanus,  and  amongfl  a  thoufand  more  of 
the  like  flamp,  the  wretched  Bernardin  Okin,  repaired  likewife 
-to  Poland,   in    order  to  declare  themfelves  open    enemies   to 

(b)  Bened.  Aretias  in  Hid.  ValeoU  Uodaiu.OiaL  ^  Prateol.  Camf.  Proem,  de 
fiov.  Corrup. 

T  y  a  the 


J40  the  Hiftory  i?/  A  R  i  A  N  i  s  M.  BOOK  Xll. 

A.D^  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  they  could  not  attempt 
i$6u  to  do  elfewhere.  (0 

The  reputation  of  the  holy  and  moft  famous  order  of  Capucins, 
is  too  well  eftablifhed  throughout  the  world,  to  receive  any  preju- 
dice from  the  deplorable  fall  of  that  wretched  apoftate  Okin,  who 
was  not  their  founder,  as  fome  authors  have  given  it  out  fince 
Beza,  (k)  but  was  one  of  the  iirft  and  moft  confiderable  perfbns 
of  that  blefled  reform,  wherein  he  only  entered  about  nine  years 
after  it  was  inftituted  by  Matthew  Bafci,  the  founder  of  it.    The 
applaufe,  which  the  fermons  of  Okin,  and  the  extraordinary  au* 
fterity  of  his  life,  had  acquired  him  throughout  Italy,  had  fwelled 
him  with  pride,  and  being,  as  the  Apoftle  exprefles  it,  vainly 
puffed  up  with  his  own  thoughts,  he  loft  both  his  faith  and  reaibn. 
For  John  Valdes,  a  Spaniard,  who  was  come  from  Germany,  and 
was  then  at  Naples,  having  informed  him  of  this  new  doârine  of 
Luther,  Okin  attempted  to  fpread  it  throughout  feveral  towns  in 
his  fermons.    And  being  fummoned  to  appear  at  Rome  upon  this 
account,  he  was  perfwaded  by  Peter  Vermilli  ('called  the  martyr^ 
his  intimate  friend,  and  who  was  al(b  accufed  of  herefy,  to  take 
fuch  meafures  as  would  be  the  fafeft  for  them,  which  was  to  re- 
tire to  Geneva,  from  whence  thefe  two  apoftates,  the  one  a  Ca- 
puchin, and  the  other  a  regular  canon  of  the  order  of  Su  Au- 
guftin,  having,  according  to  the  rules  of  this  new  reformation, 
taken  each  of  them  a  wife,  they  at  laft  went  over  into  England* 
after  having  for  a  long  time  travelled  throughout  Switzerland 
and  Germany.    But  as  queen  Mary  would  not  fuffer  them  to 
live  in  England,  Okin,  forfaking  his  friend  Martyr,  went  over 
into  Poland,  in  order  that   he  might  be  at  liberty  to  profefs 
Arianifin,  which  daily  increafed  in  that  kingdom.    Here  he  com- 
pofed  his  dialogues,  which  were  full  of  abominable  blafphemies 
againft  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Holy  Ghoft.  (I)  But  having  the 
impudence  to  preach  up  Poligamy,  and  to  dedicate  a  book  to  king 
Sigifmond  Auguftus,  wherein  he  pretended  to  prove  the  lawfulnels 
of  it,  he  was  forced  to  leave  Poland,  where  the  people  were  begin- 
ning to  rife  up  againft  him.  And  after  having  wandered  fome  time 
longer  in  Tranfilvania,  he  at  laft  retired  miferably  poor  to  a  little 

C#j  AoQiL  CapttCi        Qk)  Beza  in  Icon,  (0  Rcfclus  Flor.  dc  Rem.  I.  3.  c  <. 

village 


BOOK  XIL  The  Hi/lory  afAniAi^^su:  j4r 

village  of  Moravia,  where  he  died  of  the  Plague,  abandoned  by  all  jf^D 
the  world.    Some  writers  neverthelefs  have  (kid,  (m)  that  God  in   lyyj] 
this  extremity  {hewed  him  mercy,  and  that  after  having  lived  €o 
long  a  profefled  apoftate^  he  died  a  true  penitent,  (n)  But  the  know^  i  «55, 
ledge  hereof  is  referved  to  Go  d  alone  who  doth  juftioe,  and  iheweth 
merqr  as  he  thinketh  proper. 

Now  the  party  of  the  Tritheifts  became  Co  powerful  in  Poland^ 
that  it  grew  much  fuperior  to  that  of  the  Ptetefiants,  whether  Lu^ 
therans,  or  Calvinifts  ^  feveral  amongft  the  nobility,  and  even  of 
the  Palatines,  profefled  that  doârine  openly,  whidi  fpiead  it  (elf 
throughout  Lithuania,  Ruflia,  Podolia,  and  Volinia.  It  aUb  power* 
fully  increafed  in  Moravia  and  fiilefia,  which  lay  near  Poland  | 
and  as  thofe  who  came  thither  to  preach  up  their  doârine,  fpoke  of 
Go  D  after  the  manner  that  was  mo&  agreeable  to  them,  without 
following  any  other  rule  but  their  private  notions^  this  detefhible 
herefy  multiplied,  and  divided  it  felf  into  (b  many  different  Ve&s 
that  they  were  reckoned  to  be  in  number  thirty  two,  which  never, 
thelefs  agreed  together  in  denying  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ) 
(0)  and  fome  of  them  were  even  (b  bold  as  to  &y,  that  he  was  but 
a  man,  tho'  more  excellent  than  all  other  men,  which  (bon  after  00- 
cafloned  the  birth  of  Socinianifm.    The  Proteflants,  and  chiefly 
the  Calvinifts,  who  were  juft  beginning  to  eftablifli  them(elvet 
in  that  kingdom,  growing  in(blent  under  the  toleration  of  SigU^ 
mond,  could  not  bear  to  fee  that  the  Tritheifts  had   fo  much 
the  upper  hand  of  them  :  but  they  met  almoft  with  the  (ame  &te 
which  befel  thofe  of  Tran(ilvania.    For  both  parties  having  chaU 
lenged  each  other  to  a  difpute,  during  the  diet  of  Petrioovia,  thoft 
amongft  the  Palatines  who  favoured  them  equally,  prevailed  with 
the  king,  that  the  chief  doftors  of  both  parties  (hould  hold  a  oonfe» 
rence  in  an  open  and  general  aflembly  of  the  whole  nation,  (p)  The 
great  cardinal  Hofius^  bilhop  of  Varmia,  u(ed  his  utmoft  endea* 
vours  to  difluade  the  king  from  (b  ftrange  a  re(blution,  in  order  to 
hinder  the  divinity  of  Jssus  Christ  from  being  brought  in 
queftion  in  fo  folemn  an  aflembly.    But  finding  that  the  afikir  was 
agreed  on,  and  that  he  endeavoured  in  vain  to  oppofe  (b  fcandjH 

(m)  Grati.  Yit.  Card.  ComneBcL        (a)  AnnaL  Capac»        (#)  Reietos  de  SeCt, 
Erasg.  SuphiL  Prateol,        (p)  Relc.  de  eonrrcor.  Hsrct. Flor.  de  Rem»  1»  4«cap»  19. 

loua 


J44  The  m/hrycf  Akiai^isu.  FOOK  XII. 

i£  D.  lous  a  jjroceeding,  he  chofe  rather  to  retire  from  the  diet,  than  to 

J^ôèl  be  obliged  to  hear  blafphemies  uttered  out  agamft  Jesus  Chris t. 

This  conference  was  therefore  held  between  the  Calvinifts  and  Tri- 

r   thciftt,    and  accordingly  there  were  prefidents  cholcn  on  both 

fidea^  «ho  were  appointed  to  prefide:  alternatively  at  the  difputa- 

tions.    The  High-Marfhal,  who  was  a  Calrinift,  and  prefided  on 

the  firft  day,. made  a  fhort  fpéech,  whereby  he  exhorted  the  doftors 

to  live  in  peace,  and  to  find  out  fome  means  of  agreeing  together 

upon  tho&  artidea  which  were  then'to  be  debated  ^  and  at  the  con- 

clufion  of  his  difcourfe,  he  faid,  '^  Therefore,  Gentlemen,  let  us 

^  begin  in  the  name  oFGoD,and  of  the  bléfièd  Trinity.  "  Hereupon 

one  of  the  Tritheifts    replied  in  a  haughty  manner  -,  **  To  what 

**  you  have  (aid,  Sir,  we  fliall  not  anfwer,  Amen  -,  for,  in  the  firft 

^  place,  I  declare  to  you,  that  we  do  not  acknowledge  any  Trinity 

^*  whom  we  can  invoke,  and  that. we  expeâ  no  afiiftance  from 

^  yours,  but  from  the  Father  alone,  whom  we  worfhip  only  as 

*•  true  God."  WeB,*  replied  the  Mar(hal,^Let  us  begin  the  con- 

^*  ference  upon  that  article,  fince  it  has  now  introduced  it  felf.  ^ 

Then  Gregory  of  Paul,  and  Gentilis,  propofed  all  the  paifages  of  the 

former  Arians  ^  and  as  Andrew  Radonien,  and  the  minifter  Silvius^ 

ytiiD  were  of  the  party  of  the  Calvinifts,  appealed  (as  we  do)  to 

the  ancient  Fathers  and  the  Kicene  council,  in  order  to  produce 

the  true  explanation  of  them  ;  but  the  Arians  made  a  jeft  of  them, 

and  refuted  them  by  the  very  fame  arguments  which  the  Proteftants 

daily  uie  againft^  us  upon  the  other  articles.  For  the  Arians  openly 

declared  to  them  (as  the  Proteftants  conftantly  do  to  us)  ^  That 

**  they  required  nothing  bat  the  word  of  God   in  its  purity, 

**  which  made  it  Iclf  manifeft  enough  by  its  own  light  ^  that  they 

^  would  not  admit  of  any  thing  but  what  was  contained  therein  : 

•*  and  that  it  never  exprefled  in  precife  terms,  that  either  the  Son 

"  was  confubftantial  to  the  Father,  or  that  there  were  three  di- 

^  ftinft  perfons  in  one  and  the  lame  Effence  :  That  the  Fathen 

"  were  miftaken  :  That  the  Nicene  council  was  but  an  aflembly 

**  of  men,  and  even  fuch  men  as  were  either  bribed  or  compelled 

^  by  Conftantine,  and  that  one  council  being  as  good  as  another 

*•  they  chofe  rather  to  follow  the  decifions  of  the  councils  of  Sir- 

mium  and  Rimini,  who,  by  the  authority  of  the  Emperor  Con- 

ftantius,  had  received  the  doûrine  of  Arius.'*  In  fliort,  what- 

ever 


BOOK  XIL  The  Hi/tor^  of  Ak  I  Ai^isH.  }4j 

ever  the  Proteftants  argue  daily  againft  us,  was  then  made  ufc  of  ^.  A 
by  the  Arians  againft  them,  and  their  objeftioiis  were  direflily  the  li6i 
lame  with  thofe  which  the  Proteftants  make  to  us  in  our  contro^ 
verlies  with  them.  This  appeared  chiefly  by  the  beginning  of 
the  gofpel  of  St.  John,  which  the  Arians  explained  in  a  figurative 
fenfe,  as  they  underftood  it,  as  alfo  by  fome  other  paflkges,  which, 
as  they  pretended,  were  agreeable  to  their  Explanation,  but 
would  never  receive  the  interpretation  of  the  Fathers  ^  and  thus 
they  continued  feveral  days  difputing  to  no  purpofe,  upon  that 
only  paffage,  becaufe  they  had  no  certain  rule,  to  direâ:  them,  till 
at  iaft  the  Proteftants  one  day,  after  having  difputed  a  long  while, 
(q)  began  openly  to  fing  the  Hymn  of  the  glorification,  "  Glory 
^  be  unto  God  the  Father,  and  to  his  only  Son,  together  with  the 
•*  Holy  Ghoft  the  comforter  for  evermore.  *'  And  .  hereupon 
the  Arian  minifters  and  noblemen  rofe  up  in  a  paflion,  and  broke 
up  the  affembly,  protefting  Iblemnly  that  they  could  not  bear  to 
fee  fo  great  an  injury  offered  to  God. 

Thus  ended  this  great  conference  without  producing  any  other 
fruits,  unlefs  it  be,  that  it  caufed  a  diviiion  between  the  Lutheran 
and  Calvinift  Proteftants,  who  upbraided  each  other  for  having 
given  room  by  their  doârine  to  this  abominable  herefy.  The 
Calvinifts  faid,  that  Blandrata  himfelf  had  owned,  in  a  difpute 
which  he  had  with  the  Lutherans  at  Alba  Julia,  (r)  that  Luther 
was  the  firft  who  had  opened  his  eyes  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
faith.  And  indeed  we  find  in  his  writings,  that  he  could  not 
admit  of  the  word  confuhfiantial^  without  great  reluâancy,  and 
that  alfo  the  word  Trinity  was  no  wife  agreeable  .to  him  ^  which 
undoubtedly  gave  occafion  to  Herferus,  Campanua,  Suensfeldius 
and  Illyricus,  the  head  of  the  centuriators,  all  of  them  profefled 
Lutherans,  to  flrike,  as  they  did,  at  the  my ftery  of  the  4iioft  blefled 
trinity*  But  the  Lutherans  complained  ftiU  more  of  the  Galvi* 
Hifts,  and  they  openly  called  them  Arians,  (s)  nay,  even  Sabellians. 
For  they  faid  that  Calvin  began  to  attack  that  great  my&try  of  the 
Trinity,  when  he  was  fb  bold  as  to  fay,  ^  that  the  holy  Fathers 
**  had  not  well  proved  the  confubftantiality  of  the  Word,  by  thefè 

d)  Deo  Pi  tri  fit  Gloria,  êcc.  (r)  Wciffemburg.  Lut.  cootra  Latonmm. 

Lindaa  Dial.  2.  PrateoU  inTrinitir.  (#)  Sunear.  cont.  Qstid  SelufeMbiir  ).  ^.  are.  3. 

words 


J44  TAe  Kfiory  of  Am  an  tsM,  BOOK  XII. 

JtD-  **  Words  of  Jesus  Christ,  (t)  in  St.  John,  chap.  lo.  land  my 

x^66*  Father  are  one 5  that  this  expreffion  of  the  Nicene  creed,  God 

of  60D)  ftfemed  harfli  to  him^  that  the  words  which  followed 

••  were  but  a  fimple  and  childiih  repetition  \  that  the  words  per^ 

fon  and  fubftance,  ought  to  be  aboliOied,  («)  and  alfb  when  he  faid, 

•*  that  he  had  neither  approved  nor  difapproved  the  creed  of  St. 

^  Athanafius  till  fuch  time  as  he  had  tryed  it  by  the  fcriptures^ 

^  and  that  neverthelefs  he  could  not  refblve  to  approve  of  this 

^  prayer,  Blefled  trinity  «ne  only  God,  have  mercy  on  us.    And 

here  they  faid  again,  that  the  moft  inveterate  Arians,  as  Blan- 

^  drata,  Paulus^  Alciatus,  David,  Gentilis,  Gribaldus,  and  a  thou- 

**  fand  others,  had  been  Calvinifts,  and  that  they  confeiTed  they 

**  had  found  in  the  dodrine  of  their  mafter  the  very  principles 

^  which  they  then  maintained,  either  by  confounding  the  perfons 

**  in  God,  as  Sabelliu«|  or  by  feparating  them,  by  the  difference 

c(  of  effence  and  nature,  as  had  been  done  by  Arius  and  Mace* 

**  donius. 

To  thefe  examples  they  might  alfo  have  added  that  of  the 

famous  Andrew  Dutitius,  bifliop  of  the  five  churches  in  Hungary, 

(x)  and  one  of  the  moft  learned  men  of  his  days.    For  falling  paf^ 

fionately  in  love  with  a  beautiful  Polilh  lady  at  the  court  of  king 

Sigifmond  Auguftus,  where  he  was  lent  Ambaflador  from  the 

Emperor  Maximilian,  he  Ibon  after  ufed  his  utmoft  endeavours  at 

the  council  of  Trent  to  perfuade  the  Fathers,  that  it  would  be 

very  expedient  to  exempt  the  cloifters  from  celibacy,  or  at  leaft 

that  bilhops  might  be  allowed  to  marry.  But  finding  that  fo  brutifh 

a  propofal  was  inunediately  rejedled  with  horror,  he  was  fb  pre- 

pofleffed  with  his  fbolifh  pafllon,  that,  in  order  to  marry  that  lady^ 

be  turned  Calvinift:  and  feeing  afterwards,  (as  he  wrote  it  to  his 

intimate  friend  Beza)  that  if  there  be  not  a  certain  authority 

which  binds  the  minds  of  men  in  one  only  opinion,  a  man  may 

attempt  any  thing,  he  at  laft  declared  himfelf  openly  a  Deif^ 

laying,  that  it  was  fuflScient  to  believe  that  there  was  a  God,  and 

to  obfenre  the  law  of  nature  as  an  honeft  man.    In  this  manner 

{t)  Cal¥ip,Ui  Ç.  10.  Joan.  &  in  fcript  cont.  Valent.  Gent.  Canlf.  de  Corrupt.  Inftît. 
Ub  i.ap.  13.  ri^)Vidc  CaniC  Pnef.  de  Corrupt*  LMan.  PrateoL  Rem. 

IL  a.  cap.  I  f.  (irj  Ifthuaaf.  de  Rck  Hupg.  I  25.  Flor.  lib*  4.  cap.  I2. 

thf 


BOOK  Xir.  Thi  Hifiùry  of  k  iii  K  ^  X  %  Ui  ^4$ 

the  Proteftants  upbraided  each  other.    But  in  order  to  reconcile  A.  D. 
them,  it  may  afluredly  befaidthat  thofewho  were  the  revivers    1566. 
of  Arianifin,  after  an  interval  of  near  nine  hundred  years,  were 
all  before  that,  either  Lutherans  or  Calvinifts. 

Neverthelefs  there  were  feveral  other  conferences  held  between 
the  Proteftants  and  the  Arians  at  Sandomira,  Lublin,  Alba- Julia, 
and  in  many  other  cities  of  Poland  and  Tranfilvania,  but  with  no  ^$^^* 
better  fuccefs,  becaufe  the  Arians  attacked  the  Proteftants  with 
their  own  weapons.  What  proved  advantageous  to  Religion  in  ij?*» 
the  conference  which  was  held  at  Petricovia,  was,  that  bigifmond, 
being  awaked  out  of  his  deep  lethargy,  by  the  ftrong  remon- 
ftrances  of  the  bifliops,  and  particularly  of  Hofius,  as  alfo  being  in 
himfelf  agoodCatholick,  and  having  an  eztream  abhorrence  to 
the  blafphemies  of  the  Tritheifts,  he  publifhed  an  ediâ  whereby  he 
banifhed  out  of  his  dominions  all  the  foreigners  who  had  intro- 
duced fo  deteftable  a  doÛrine.  (y)  Gentilis,  before  he  left  the 
country,  had  fo  much  aflurance  as  to  prefent  him  with  a  Book^ 
wherein  he  expounded  the  articles  of  his  impious  opinion,  which 
he  protefted  to  bp  the  gofpel  in  its  purity,  and  wherein,  (out  of 
a  wicked  jeft,  which  he  had  learned  of  Gregory  of  Paul)  fpedking 
of  St.  Athanafius's  creed,  he  called  it  Symbolum  Satanafii.  But 
if  thefe  impious  wretches  were  fpared  by  the  indulgence  of  man* 
kind,  they  were  feverely  punifhed  by  divine  juftîce.  As  Gentilis 
and  Lelius  Socinus  were  travelling  through  Germany,  and 
Suifferland,  in  their  way  to  Italy,  and  preaching  their  DoSrine 
where-ever  they  pafTed,  Socinus  died  at  Balil,  and  Gentilis  was 
arreftedby  the  people  of  Bern,  who  caufed  him  to  be  executed  | 
and  even  to  his  death  he  would  not  make  a  recantation  of  his 
Blafphemies  ^  on  the  contrary,  as  he  was  going  to  the  place  of 
execution,  he  boafted  that  he  was  the  firft  that  died  for  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  the  only  true  God;  **  all  the  apoftles,  faid  he, 
"  and  all  the  martyrs  having  flied  their  blood  but  for  the  gloiy 
*^  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  fon  of  God  only  by  adoption.  Blan» 
drata,  who  had  perverted  prince  John  Sigifinondj  (3;)  that  unfor» 
Innately  died  an  Arian  in  his  arms,  became  poffeffed  with  fury, 
^nd  was  fome  years  after  murdered  by  ow  of  his  Nephews,  who 

O)  Bentd.  Afetiusin  Hift.  Gcot.       (O  Ri^rdui.  ds  AtheUos.  E?aj)gel. 

Y0L.IÏ.  Zz  fflade 


}4^  The  Hijtory  of  Am  A^^isu.  FOOK  Xll. 

ji,  D.  made  his  efcape  with  all  his  money.  Francis  David,  lieing  accufed 
1571»  of  confpiring  in  a  plot  againft  the  ftat^  was  confined  to  a  prifbn 
where  he  died  with  blafphcmies  in  his  month,  crying  out  moft 
dreadfully,  that  he  faw  himfelf  furrounded  with  Demons,  who 
were  going  to  carry  him  away:  and  James  Paleologus,  that  famons^ 
apoftle  of  the  order  of  St  Doroinick,  and  who,  at  the  reqneft  of 
thqfe  impious  men,  had  made  a  falfe  tranflation  of  the  bible,  was 
taken  in  Moravia,  whither  he  had  fled  for  refuge,  and  conduâed 
to  Rome,  where,  for  fear  of  death,  he  made  a  publick  abjuration 
of  Arianifm  ;  but  having  relapfed  fbme  time  after  into  his  former 
herefy,  he  ¥ras  burned  alive,  and  died  hardned  in  his  impiety,  on 
the  fame  day  that  the  Ambafladors  from  Japan  were  makii^  their 
entry  at  Rome,  where  they  were  come  in  order  to  pay  their 

l<8<.  hoïï^^g^»  •*  *^^  ^^^t  of  the  bilhop  of  Rome,  to  the  divinity  of 

j£sus  Christ  who  was  worfhipped  as  true  God  4n  the  atmofir 

partis  of  the  eafl,  (a)  whilll:  thefe  wretched  Chriftian  apoftates 

were  ufing  their  endeavours  to  rob  him  of  it. 

Thus  the  greateft  part  of  thefe  authors  of  the  new  Arianifm,  as 

I57I*  ^^^^  ^  Arius  himfelf,  fell,  even  in  this  life,  into  the  hands  of  di« 
viiie  juftice,  which  nevertheleft  made  ufe  of  that  fcourge  to  punifh 
thofe  northern  people,  which  proved  far  more  terrible  to  thenv 
tiian  either  war,  plagne  or  famine.  For,  after  the  death  of 
Sigifmond  Auguftu^^  (who,  being  contented  to  be  a  Catholick 
himfelf,  never  had  refblution  enough  to  fupprefs  thofe  hcrefies,  thb* 
indeed  he  would  not  publifh  any  EdiÛs  in  their  favour^  all  the 
Hereticks  that  were  tolerated,  Specially  the  Lutherans,  Calvinift^ 
and  Arians,  foUicited,  during  the  interregnum,  for  a  liberty  tor 
exercife  their  Religion,  not  only  by  toleration,  but  even  by  the 
authority  of  the  laws.  And  as  a  great  numberof  noble-men  had 
unfortunately  engaged  themfelves  in  thofe  parties,  and  chiefly 
into  that  of  the  Arians,  they  prevailed  in  the  Diet,  and  at  laft 
obtained  an  edidt,  which  was  there  made,  whereby  it  was  made 
lawful  for  every  body  to  follow  the  opinion  he  approved  of  befl. 
(b)  This  edia  was  confirmed  by  the  new  king  Henry  of  Valois, 
whom  they  obliged  to  take  the  following  oath,  viz.  "  That  he 
••  would  maintain  the  peace  between  the  different  parties  who 

(*)  22.  Mar,  Flor.  dc  Rem.  1.  4«  c.  1 2,  (i)  Flor.  L  4.  c.  1 2. 

^  were 


BOOK   XIL  The  Hifiofy  of  Akia}^ I  su.  J47 

"  were  contending  for  religion.  '*    His  fuccefTor  was  alio  obliged  A.  D. 
to  take  the  fame  oath,  which  was  likewife  required  of  the  other    1572» 
kings  that  came  after,  and  by  thefe  means  the  Arians,  hy  degrees, 
encreafed  prodigioufly  in  that  kingdom. 

As  for  Traniilvania,  the  fame  ediâ  of  toleration  was  al(b  pub- 
liflied  there  in  the  year  one  thoufaqd  five  hundred  fixty  five,  and 
was  often  confirmed  finre  in  the  ftates,  under  prince  John  Sigif> 
mond,  who  profefTcd  Arianifm.     Stephen  Bathorius,  a  prince  who 
was  truly  zealous  for  his  faith,  having  fucceeded  him   by  the 
choice  of  the  people   of  Tranfilvania,  called  in  the  Jefuits,  in 
order  to  oppoib  the  Hereticks,  whom  he  could  not  deftroy  openly, 
becaufeofthe  oath  which  was  required  of  the  kings  to  maintain 
the  edia  of  Liberty.    After  he  was  chofen  king  of  Poland,  prince 
Chriftopher,  his  brother,  (c)  whom  he  left  Vaivod  in  Tranfilvania, 
gave  them  an  eftablifliment  inClausburg,WeifIenburg,  andVaradin, 
where  they  preached  againfl:  Herefies,  and  chiefly  Arianifm,  with 
great  fuccefs  ^  as  it  appeared  by  the  converfion  of  a  great  number 
irfthofeHereticka  This  brought  upon  the  Jefuits  the  averfion  of 
the  minifters  of  that  impious  doârine,  who  were  refolved  to  be  re- 
venged of  them.    It  was  not  difficult  for  them  to  execute  their 
defign  ^  for  as  they  were  become  formidable,  and  had  acquired  a 
great  deal  of  power  during  the  infancy  of  prince  Sigifmond 
Bathorius,  they  joined  agâinft  them,  with   the   Lutherans  and 
Calvinifts,  by  the  follicitations  of  Demetrius,  the  falfe  bifliop  of 
the  Arians,  who  gave  it  out  in  all  places,  that  the  Jefuits  were 
going  to  reftore  the  empire  of  the  Pope,  and  idolatry  amongft  the 
people  of  Tranfilvania  :  So  that  being  fuperior  in  number  at  a 
convocation  of  the  ftates,  which  was  held  at  Megia  near  Clausburg, 
a  decree  was  paffed  by  their  management  for  the  banilhment  of 
the  Jefuits,  in  fpite  of  all  the  endeavours  that  were  ufed  by  the 
Prince  and  the  Catholicks  to  prevent  that  aô,  which  was  direded 
contrary  to  the  cdifl:  of  Liberty,  which  the  Proteftants  had  requir- 
ed.   It  is  true,  that  this  young  Prince,  having  difcarded  thofe  who 
had  confpired  againft  him,  and  defeated  the  Turks  who  were 
come  to  uphold  them,  became  abfolute  mafter  of  his  dominions, 
land  that  afterwards  having  caufed  that  unlawful  ediâ  to  be 

(0  Cltudiopolit  Alba-'ttlia. 

Z  z  2  annulled. 


^éfi  Tbi  Hijlary  of  Avii  A  j^i^yA.        BOOK  XIL 

A.  D.  annulled,  he  called  in  again  the  Jefuits,  and  reftored  the  Catholicks 
I595*  to  their  former  privileges.  But  this  happy  turn  in  the  afiairs  did  not 
continue  long,  by  reafbn  of  an  accident  which  happened  to  this  un- 
fortunate Prince,  who  loft  the  ufe  of  his  fenfes  either  by  ficknefs, 
or  by  witchcraft,  as  it  was  generally  believed  in  thoft  days.  Fo5 
having  yielded  his  dominions  to  the  Emperor  Rodolphus,  he  (bon 
after  repented  what  he  had  done^  and  made  them  over  to  cardinal 
Andrew  Bathorius,  his  kinfman  -,  but  the  Emperor  fent  immedi- 
ately  Michael  Vaivoda  of  Walachia  into  Tranfilvania,  with 
the  famous  George  Bafta,  General  of  the  imperial  forces, 
who  defeated  the  army  of  this  cardinal-Prince  5  and  having  put 
him  to  flight,  he  ran  into  a  wood,  where  being  fatigued  he  fell 
a-fleep  under  a  tree,  and  in  the  mean  while,  fome  fliepherda  find- 
ing him  thus  alone,  he  was  moft  miferably  murdered  by  them 
with  his  own  cimeter. 
j^ooo.  Prince  Sigifmond,  who  was  retired  into  Poland  (according  to  his 
natural  inconftancy)  refolved  again  to  aflume  the  government  of 
his  dominions,  and  was  afllfted  in  his  undertaking  by  the  troops 
of  Mofes  Szekcly  of  Tranfilvania,  who  was  a  great  General,  and 
.  a  profeffed  Arianj  but  the  Vaivode  and  George  Bafta  having 
^  defeated  him  in  feveral  engagements^  he  found  himfelf  at  lafi:  oh* 

liged  to  fplicit  the  Protedion  of  the  Emperor,  to  whom  he 
yielded  up  Tranfilvania  afecond  time,  and  retired  to  the  ter* 
ritories,  which  were  appointed  for  him  in  Bohemia,  where  he  died 
1^03.  °^^^  apoplexy,  about  eleven  years  aften  The  Vaivode,  in  the 
mean  while,  having  endeavoured  to  aflume  an  arbitrary  command 
in  Tranfilvania,  was  killed  by  Gorge  Bafta,  who  took  upon  him 
the  government  -,  and  Mofes  being  backed  by  a  powerful  body  of 
Turks  and  Tartars,  entered  the  country,  whereof  he  immediately 
took  pofleffion  of  the  beft  party  then  marched  with  his  forces  ta 
Clausburg,  which  was  furrendred  up  to  him  by  theArian  magiftrates, 
upon  condition  that  he  would  give  up  the  Jefuits  to  them,  in  order 
thsLt  they  might  treat  them  as  they  thought  fit.  Mofes,  who  was 
alfo  an  Arian,  readily  granted  them  whatever  they  required 
upon  that  head.  So  that  after  this  treaty  was  figned,  being  entered 
the  city  on  the  ninth  of  June,  the  Arians  of  Clausburg,  (d)  joined 

^Cd)Uumu  Sodet.  I.  ann»  1606.  Akgjunbe.  Morts,  illuft. 


BOOKXn.  The  Hiflcry  of  ^A  Vil  K'R I  %ù:  ^4^ 

hj  thofe  of  Mofes,  went  in  arms  diredly  to  the  college  and  dinrch  A.  2). 
of  thofe  Fathers,  where  thej  a&ed  all  the  barbarities  and  im-  160^. 
|>ieties  that  could  be  thought  on,  both  againft  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  defenders  of  his  Divinity.    For  having  entered  the  church  in 
a  moft  furious  manner,  they  firft  attacked  the  image  of  the  blefled 
virgin,  which  they  profiined  in  a  thoufand  abominable  mannen^ 
pronouncing  an  infinite  number  of  blafphemies  againft  her,  till  at 
laft  they  cut  it  into  pieces  with  their  hatchets  and  cimters  :  and 
after  having  executed  their  rage  in  the  like  manner  on  the  ftatues 
of  the  faints,  which  they  pulled  down  to  the  ground,  they  at  laft 
laid  their  iacrilegious  hands  on  the  &ff£F«  SanSorum  ^  and  having 
taken  the  holy  cup  out  of  the  tabernacle,  where  was  depofited  the 
(acrament,  they  moft  impioufly  trampled  on  the  ground  with 
their  feet.    Hereupon  brother  Emmanuel  Nery,  a  young  religious 
man  of  Piémont,  who  held  the  office  of  Sacriftan,  or  vef&y-keeper 
of  the  church,  feeing  with  horror  all  thefe  abominable  Sacrileges, 
and  the  Outrages  which  theiè  impious  men  offered  to  Jesus 
Christ,  ran  without  any  other  arms  but  his  zeal,  in  the  midft  of 
this  furious  troop,  and  endeavoured  to  appeafe  their  rage,  by  re- 
prefenting  to  them  the  greatnefs   and   enormity   of  the  crime 
which  they  were  committing.    But  his  extraordinary  zeal  was  in* 
ftantly  rewarded  with  the  Crown  of  glorious  martyrdom,  which  he 
fufFered  in  fome  manner  with  Jbsxts  Christ  himfclf,  whom  the 
Arians  treated  fo  unworthily  in  his  moft  blefled  Humanity,  whilft 
they  were  at  the  fame  time  endeavouring  to  rob  him  of  his  Divi- 
nity by  the  blafphemies  of  their  herefy.    For  thefe  Barbarians, 
having  immediately  turned  their  arms  and  fury  ^inft  this  zeal- 
ous Prieft,  after  having  loaded  him  with  an  infinite  number  of 
outrages,  calling  him  an  Idolater  and  Papift,  to  fhew  the  hatred 
which  they  bore  to  the  religion  he  profefled,  they  Ifaruck  him  to 
the  ground  with  a  blow  of  an  hatchet,  and  then  fhot  him  through 
the  body  with  a  musket,  (b  left  him  dead  on  the  body  of  his  di- 
vine Mafter,  which,  in  the  Sacrament,  they  had  befiwe  trampled 
under  their  feet.    It  may  be  faid,  that  this  Martyr  was  happy  to 
have  fhed  his  blood  for  fb  glorious  a  caufe,  by  dejfehding  thé  Dw 
vinity  and  moft  bleiTed  Humanity  of  Jesus  Christ,  againft  his 
implacable  Enemies,  the  Arians.    For  he,  in  fbme  manner,  died 

like  Mofes  in  theanns  of  Tesvs  Christ,  who  received  him  on 

his 


j^o  The  HIJiary  of  Amanism.  BOOK  XIL 

jd*  D.  his  Body,  when  he  fell  on  the  Sacrament  by  the  blow  he  had  recel v- 
i6Qi!  ed,  which  made  his  martyrdom  the  more  compleat. 

After  thefe  furious  men  had  thus  fatisfied  their  rage  in  one  re- 
fpeâ,  they  ran  up  and  down  the  houfe  of  thefe  Fathers,  and  with 
fticks  and  fwords  fell  on  feveral  of  them  ^  amongfi:  others,  they 
|)eat  brother  George  Bartholick  To  unmercifully,  that  they  broke 
two  of  hi  J  ribs-,  and  with  a  iw  or  d  wounded  father  Peter  Majorius^ 
then  pulled  the  lick  out  of  their  beds,  and  left  them  lying  on  the 
ground^  and  expelled  the  reft,  after  having  loaded  them  with 
blows  aud  opprobrious  language:  Yet,  not  content  with  all  this, 
they  plundered  and  palled  down  the  Church  and  College  from  the 
lop  to  the  foundations,  glorifying  themfelves  in  fo  barbarous  8 
'manner  for  having  revenged  the  Glory  of  God,  by  exterminating 
thofe  from  their  City  who  made  it  a  place  of  idolatry.    But  this 
horrible  impiety  did  not  remain  long  unpunilhed.    George  Bafta 
having  defeated  Mofes  in  two  engagements,  and  the  latter,  with 
mofl:  of  the  iioblemen  of  Tranfilvania,  having  loft  their  lives  in 
the  fécond  battle  ^  this  General,  after  his  viâory,  laid  fiege  to 
Clausburg,  and  took  it  in  the  month  of  Septemper,     He  then 
caufed  the  author  of  the  treaty  with  Mofes  to  be  put  to  death,  and 
having  reftored  the  Jefuits,  he  obliged  the  City  to  give  them  ano- 
ther houle,  and  a  Church  in  the  room  of  that  which  the  Arians  had 
demolilhed.    But  as  it  came  to  pafs  foon  after,  that  Tranlilvania 
fell  under  the  dominion  of  the  Calvinift  Princes,  who  were  pro- 
teded  by  the  Turks,  if  the  Jefuits,  who  had  been  more  than  once 
baniflied,  and  reftored  again,  were  fufFerers  by  it,  the  Arians  reap- 
ed no  advantage  from  this  change^  for  though  they  are  fiill  tole- 
rated in  that  country,  neverthelefs  the  Catholicks  and  Proteftants, 
both  Calvinifts  and  Lutherans,  were  reftored  to  their  liberty  by 
virtue  of  the  edias,  particularly,  when  they  found  that  all  the 
different  feus  of  Arianifm  had,  by  degrees,  confounded  themfelves 
with  the  moft  deteftable  feâ  of  them  all,  which  took  its  Qame 
from  Fauftus  Sodnus. 

This  man,  who  was  nephew  to  Lelius  Socinus  of  the  city  of 
Siena,  the  infeparable  companion  of  Valentinus  Gentilis,  being 
profecuted  in  Italy  for  the  crimes  of  Apoftafy  and  Merely,  ran  a- 
way,  as  had  done  the  other  Apoftates,  and  palled  through  Geneva 
and  Germany,  from  whence  he  refblved  to  .pafs  into  Poland,  in 

order 


BOOK  Xir.  The  Hifiory  of  Arianism.  55% 

order  to  compleat  the  work  which  his  Uncle  had  begun.    For   at   A.  D. 
ter  having  acquired  a  perfeft  knowledge  of  the  dodrine  of  the  Tri-   \6oi. 
nitarians,  and  of  thefe  new  Arians,  which,  at  this  time,  puzzeled 
them  very  much,  and  created  &  many  different  opinions  amongffi 
them,  he  thought,  that,  in  order  to  reunite  them,  he  might  at* 
tempt  fomething  beyond  what  had  been  till  then-,   and  therefore 
fetting  afide  all  reftriâions,  he  made  ufe  of  the  liberty  which  was 
then  allowed  them  to  explain  the  fcriptures,  every  one  according 
to  his  own  private  meaning,  and,  in  fhort,  was  fb  bold  as  to  fay 
very  freely,  what  was  much  eafier  to  be  comprehended,  viz.  That 
Jesus  Christ  was  but  man,  and  that  he  only  began  to  take  hi^ 
Being  from  the  time  that  he  was  born  of  the  virgin  Mary  -,  that 
therefore  one  only  God  fliould  be  worfliipped  without  diftindtion 
of  Perfons,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  Deifts  5  and  that  there 
would  be  no  djiBciilty  to  explain  what  was  the  Word,  how  it  pro- 
ceeded from  Goo  from  all  eternity,  and  after  what  manner  it  be« 
came  Man,  which  very  much  perplexed  the  Arians.    Yet  I  can* 
not  fay  that  this  wicked  man  was  the  author  of  that  hereiy,  foe 
he  had  a  great  many  predeceflbrs  amongfl:  the  ancient  hereticks^ 
and  even  amongfl:  the  new  Arians,  who  had  taught  the  fame  do- 
ôrine.  Ce)    Ebion  and  Cednthus,  in  the  time  of  the  Apoftles, 
were  the  firfl:  who  dared  to  utter  this  blafphemy^  and  it  was  on 
their  account  that  St.  John  wrote  his  Gofpel,  (J)  who  was  the  laft 
of  the  Evangelifla,  in  order  to  confute  them,  which  he  did  in  a 
moft  heavenly  manner,  by  eflrablifliing  £b  plainly  the  Divinity 
of  the  Word,  which  became  Man  for  the  love  of  us.    Symmachus 
the  Samaritan,  (g)  who  wrote  a  verfion  of  the  Scripture  about  the 
year  196,  maintained  the  feme  error,  which  he  endeavoured  to 
prove  by  the  gofpel  of  St.  Matthew,  whereupon  he  made  Com- 
ments for  that  purpofe  -,  for  neither  he  nor  his  fucceflbrs  could  ever 
approve  the  gofpel  of  St.  John,  (i)    This  was  alfo  one  of  the  here-  ^^^^ 
fies  of  Sabellius,  who  confounded  the  three  perfons  in  God,  and 
who  ofterwards  denied  that  Jesus  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God. 
(t)  Paul  of  Samofatus,  bilhop  of  Antiocfa,  was  condemned  in  the 
year  274.  by  the  council  of  that  very  City,  becaufe  he  faid  that 

(e)  Tom.  lib.  9.  adv.  hacrcf.        (/)  Hicron.  dc  Scripts  Eccl.  (^)Eplph  Ub. 

de  menf.  &  ponder.    Niccpb.  1.  5.  c.  12.        (i)  Hilar.  I.  i.  de  Trrn.         (i)  Au-* 
guft.  in  Catal.  Hxret. 

•  the 


^ç^  The  lùjlùrj  <f  AfiîkY^isu.  BOOK  XII. 

^D.  the  divine  Pcrfbii  oF  Jésus  Christ  began  only  to  take  his  Be- 
1603.  ing  from  the  time  that  he  was  conceived  in  the  blefled  womb  of 
^  the  holy  virgin,  Photinus  alfo  bifiiop  of  Sirmium,  who  maintain* 
ed  the  fame  impiety,  was  conviâed  by  Baiil  of  Ancyrus  at  the 
council  of  Sirmium,  (Jb)  and  condemned,  as  it  may  be  feen  in  that 
hiftory,  by  the  very  Arians  themfelves,  who  confeiTed  that  the 
Word,  tho'  a  creature  according  to  their  doârine,  was  neverthelels 
fjTom  aD  eternity,  and  that  it  became  man,  by  uniting  itfelf  with 
himoan  nature  in  the  blefled  womb  of  a  virgin^  Amongfl:  the  great 
number  of  Tritheifb,  who  were  the  revivers  of  Arianifin  in  thefe 
litter  times,  many  of  them  before  Sodnus  had  already  fallen  into 
an  opinion  of  this  deteftable  impiety.  Lucas  Sternbergius  made 
a  publick  profeflion  of  it,  Okin  introduced  it  flily  in  his  writings, 
(T)  Duditius  was  ufed  to  fay,  that  people  were  at  liberty  to  believe 
what  they  thought  fit,  concerning  that  article  ;  and  Simon  Bud« 
neus,  who  publiibed  this  dodrine  throughout  Lithuania,  corn* 
poied  a  bible  on  purpofe^  after  his  own  manner,  in  order  that  the 
world  might  find  therein  the  hundred  and  twenty  paflages,  where» 
by  he  pretended  to  maintain  that  blalphemy. 

Therefore  this  Fauftus  Socinus  is  neither  the  author,  nor  the 
reviver  of  what  we  call  Socinianifin  ^  but  that  name  was  given  to 
it  becaufe  Socinus  treated  this  impious  fubjeâ  after  a  more  nice 
and  plaufible  manner,  than  the  others  ^  which  afterwards  procured 
him  a  greater  number  of  followers,  chiefly  amongfl:  the  nobility  of 
Poland,  where  a  great  many  of  his  difciples,  became  his  proteâors. 
For  indeed  he  iaid  nothing  but  what  might  be  eafily  underfl:ood^ 
without  being  obliged  to  make  a  iacrifice  of  a  man's  reafbn,  in 
order  to  fubmit  it  to  ihe  belief  of  what  is  fo  infinitely  beyond  his 
comprehenCon.  His  dodrinc  was,  that  God  is  but  one  only  per- 
fon,  and  that  the  Word  and  Holy  Ghofi:,  were  nothing  more  than 
the  wifdom  and  omnipotency  by  which  he  aâeth  all  things  accord- 
ing to  his  will  2  That  God  hath  no  Son  by  nature,  but  only  by 
adoption  -,  and  that  he  who  beareth  that  title  by  excellency,  is 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  a  man  exraordinary,  whom  he  framed  in 
the  womb  of  a  virgin  by  his  almighty  power,  and  by  that  divine 

(I)  Vincent  Uritu  eoDtn  Frof.  bmeu  writ.         (/;  PratcoL  in  DiaL  Rcfcv  FL 
^tRpni.  I  4*  c.  13. 

operation 


BOOK  XII.  The  Hifiory  (?/  A  m  an  is  m.  jçj 

operation  which  is  alio  called  the  H0I7  Ghoft:  That  he  is  A.Ù. 
chiefly  for  this  reafon  ftiled  the  Son  of  God,  and  even  God  by  1603, 
participation,  becaufe  of  his  fuper-eminent  dignity,  and  of  the  mi* 
niflry,  which  he  hath  received  of  God  his  Father,  who  hath  given 
him  all  power,  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  and  hath  appointed 
him  mediator  and  high-prieft,  in  order  to  reconcile  us  to  him  after 
our  tranfgreflions,  by  interceeding  for  us  j  and  that  whatever  is 
faid  of  the  Trinity,  of  the  incarnation  of  the  Word,  of  the  prefence 
of  Christ's  body  in  the  Eucharift,  and  the  efficacy  of  baptifm 
towards  blotting  out  the  original  fin,  all  thefc,  he  fays,  are  meer 
illufions  and  fables  of  man's  invention. 

There  was  nothing  in  this  doârine,  above  human  underftanding, 

nor  that  humbled  the  vanity  of  the  mind,  which  naturally  rebels 

'  againft  what  it  cannot  comprehend  ^  and  befides,  you  could  not  dif- 

cover  therein  the  difficulties  which  perplexed  the  Arians  and  Anti* 

trinitarians,  when  they  were  put  to  it,  to  explain  their  myfteries  : 

and  this  occaiioned  amongfl:  them  that  great  number  of  opinions» 

which  divided  them  into  fc  many  fcâs.    Therefore  moft  of  thofe 

Hereticks,  who  were  oppoftd  chiefly  to  the  divinity  of  Jesus 

Christ,  joined  all  together,  in  order  to  follow  that  opinion» 

which  in  a  little  time  got  the  upper  hand.    The  Protefl^nts  began 

to  fear  this  new  enemy,  who  was  growing  formidable,  by  the  union 

of  fb  many  forces,  and  at  firft  ufed  their  utmoft  endeavours  to  pre* 

vent  the  progrefs  of  his  doârine.  Volanus,  who  was  the  moft  power* 

ful  and  famous  Lutheran  of  thofe  days,  wrote  againft  him,  in  de** 

fence  of  the  great  myftery  of  the  Word  incarnate,  which  he  main. 

tained  by  the  fcripturcs  interpreted  according  to  the  opinion  of  the 

Fathers  and  Councils.    But  Sodnus  having  employed  the  arms  of 

the  Proteftants  themfelves  againft  him,  found  it  no  difficult  matter 

to  overcome  him  \  for  he  told  him  what  he  himfelf  had  often  faid 

to  the  Catholicks:  (jn)^  Thofe  Councils,  and  thofe  Fathers  whom 

^  you  mention  »  are  they  infallible?  There  is  no  judge  amongft 

^  men  who  hath  authority  to  determine  theaflairs  of  religion*,  that 

^  power  is  vefted  alone  in  the  word  of  G  o  d,  which  we  find  in  the 

T  fcriptures,  and  my  belief  is  grounded  on  that  only.  •'  And  in* 

^eed  there  is  no  Proteftan^  who  aâs  on  his  own  principle»  that  can 

(iMT)  Socio»  1.  de  Cte.  6iL 

Vol.  n.  A  a  a  reafonably 


^ç^  The  Hfjfôrytf  AïiiAJi^is^.         Ft)ÔK  XIL 

jt  D.  reàfbnabljT  condemn  a  Socinian,  becaufe  the  dilputes  of  the  latter, 
i6q$.  either  when  he  challenges,  or  defends  himfel^  are  always  main» 
tained  by  the  fcripture  interpreted  according  to  his  own  fancy,  in 
the  fame  manner  as  the  Proteftants  proceed  againft  us  When  any 
difputes  arile,  which  are  decided  by  them  according  to  their  own 
interpretations  of  the  fcriptures.  A  Catholick  is'  the  only  peribn 
that  can  deftroy  this  abominable  herefy  with  the  fame  arms  whidi 
he  employs  againft  the  Prbteftatits,  but  it  is  not  the  bufinefs  of 
an  hiftonan  to  mention  the  truths^  whidi  muft  be  proved  by  a 
divine,  tho'  I  think  I  havQmade  them  very  plain  in  the  treatife 
which  I  wrote  on  the  true  word  of  God.  (n) 

In  this  manner  it  was  that  Socinus  by  degrees  re-united  to  his 

party,  all  the  different  fefts  of  modern  Arians,  who,  tho*  they  re*  - 

tain  their  ancient  name  in  fome  parts,  are  neverthelefs  real  So* 

cinians,  and  have  nothing  left  of  the  old  Arianifin,  but  their  obfti« 

nate  impiety  by  endeavouring  to  deftroy  the  divinity  of  JtstJ^ 

Christ.    However,   thefe  impious  men  were  abhorred  almoft 

throughout  the  worlds  and  even  Poland,  where  they  began  to 

fpread  the  venom  of  their  wicked  doârine,  was  happily  delivered 

of  them  in  our  days,  under  the  reign  of  king  John  Caiimir.    For 

during  the  laft  war  that  was  carried  on  between  Swedeland  and 

Poland,   it  being  difcovered  that  the  Arians  or  Socinians,  who 

were  Ifariving  to  take  advantage  from  the  ruin  of  the  Polifti  ftatc, 

held  a  private  correfpondence  with  Prince  Ragozky  of  Tranfil- 

vania,  who  had  invaded  Poland  at  the  fame  time  ^  the  Catholick 

t6<2    ^^^^^™^">  ^^  ^^^^  aflembled  at  the  general  diet  of  Varfoviain 

5  •  the  year  fixteen  hundred  fifty  eight,  took  that  opportunity  to  free 

Poland  from  that  abominable  herefy,  which  might  have  brought 

ftill  greater  calamities  on  that  ftate,  who  had  already  been  very 

near  its  utter  deftruuion.    The  Lutheran  and  Calvinift  Nuncio's, 

who  were  prefent  at  this  diet,  fearing  leaft  the  laws,  which  were 

going  to  be  put  in  force  againft  thofe  Hereticks,  might  afFeft  them 

alfo,  and  expofe  them  to  the  like  treatment,  they  all  joined  to* 

gether,  in  order  to  oppofe  the  decree.    But  as  their  number  was 

much  inferior  to  that  of  the  Catholicks,  and  that  they  were  left  out 

of  the  queftion  by  an  aft  of  toleration,  and  moreover,  as  they  bore 

<»)  Chap.  9*  &  10. 

to 


fîOOK  XIL  The  Hifiorj  (J^Arïanism  ^5J 

an  averfion  to  the  Arîan«,  whom  (had  ît  been  în  their  powrer)  they  A.  D. 
would  often  have  banifhed  thence  out  of  Poland,  at  laft  a  law  was    1658, 
pafled  by  a  general  confent,  whereby  Arianifm  was  utterly  abolifh* 
ed  ^  and  the  Arians  and  Socinians,  being  both  comprehended  under 
the  fame  name,  were  obliged  either  to  abjure  their  herefy,  or  to 
leave  the  kingdom  within  the  fpace  of  two  years,  which  was  the 
time  allowed  them  to  difpofe  of  their  eftates.    This  decree,  which 
has  been  fince  confirmed  by  the  other  general  diets,  was  not  of  the 
nature  of  thofe  which  often  lofe  their  force  by  length  of  time,  like 
thofe  laws  that  are  made  from  time  to  time,  out  of  a  party  zeal 
for  the  fupprelTion  of  publick  difbrders.    It  was  put  in  execution,   .^x  - 
and  is  ft  ill  in  force  to  this  day  5  feveral  of  thefe  Hercticks  retired  * 

into  Hungary,  and  fome  to  the  territories  of  the  Turks,  who  in  a 
manner  profefs  the  fame  belief  as  they  do,  concerning  the  perfbnof 
Jesus  Christ  ^  others  went  into  Germany,  where  the  ftates  had 
obliged  the  Emperor  to  grant  an  ad  of  toleration  to  the  Arians,  as 
well  as  to  the  Lutherans  and  Calvinifts.  A  part  of  thefe  Hereticks 
retired  into  Holland,  (0)  where  all,  excepting  the  true  religion,  are 
tolerated,  and  where  the  vidorious  arms  of  our  moftChriftian  king^ 
who  has  rellored  it  in  above  thirty  places,  which  he  conquered  in 
one  campain,  give  us  fome  xoom  to  hope,  that  it  will  foon  again 
retrieve  (either  by  the  means  of  peace,  or  war)  that  liberty,  which 
it  had  been  deprived  of  for  the  -{pace  of  near  one  hundred  years* 
The  reft  of  the  Arians  paffed  into  Tranfilvania,  which,  in  thd 
miferable  condition  it  is  now  reduced  to,  by  the  power  that  the 
Turks  have  aflumed  in  that  country,  is  rather  become  a  banilh* 
ment  to  them,  than  a  place  of  refuge. 

As  to  thofe  who  were  refblved  to  continue  in  Poland,  and  were 
far  fuperior  in  number  to  the  others,  fome  of  them  became  Catho* 
licks,  and  the  reft  were  obliged  to  join  in  opinion  with  the  Lu- 
therans and  Calvinifts^  £o  that  they  all  were  baptized,  becaufe  one 
of  the  Errors  of  the  Socinians  being,  that  Baptifm  was  nothing 
more  than  a  fign,  by  which  the  primitive  Chriftians  took  upcMi  them 
to  diftinguilh  themfelves  from  the  Pagans,  and  was  now  no  longer 
neceflkry,  they  never  ufed  Baptifm.  Socinianifm  was  in  this 
panner  rooted  out  of  Poland,  at  leaft  with  regard  tp  the  publick 

(0)  Merc  Fran,  Tom.  t 

Aaa  2  profeifion      \v.. 


ç^j  The  Hifiùry  of  Akia^ish.  BOOK  XII. 

jâ  D    profeffion  and  exerdfc  of  that  hcrcfy.    For  we  have  known  bj 
1660.  experience,  that  many  of  thofe  who  adhered  to  the  party  of  the 
Proteftants,  continued  ftill  So^inians  in  their  heart,  though  they 
aflumed  another  name,  in  order  to  skreen  themfelves  from  the  Pu- 
nifliment  which  was  inflidcd  by  the  law  on  thofe  who  were  con- 
vifted  of  that  impious  herefy.    Neither  are  thofe  heretick  tolerat- 
ed at  Geneva,   in  Suiflerland,  Germany,  Mufcovy,   Suedeland, 
or  in  England,  where  there  are  fevere  laws  which  prevent  thofe 
enemies  of  Jesus  Christ  from  profeffing  their  impiety.    So  that 
the  Arian  herefy,  after  having  unmercifully  eiercifed  its  tyranny, 
for  about  three  hundred  and  forty  years,  almoft  throughout  the 
whole  world,  by  all  the  wickednefs,  deceit,  treachery,  violence, 
and  cruelty,  which  you  have  feen  in  this  hiftory,  and  by  all  the  moft 
abominable  aimes  that  Hell  it  felf  could  infpire  in  the  moft  im- 
pious of  men  5  this  herefy,  I  fay,  deftroyed  it  felf  in  Socinianifin, 
which  fprung  from  it  in  thefe  latter  days. 

It  is  true,  that  the  profeflbrs  of  this  laft  herefy  have  writ  large 
Volumes,  wherein  they  endeavour  to  maintain  their  doûrine,  ei* 
ther  from  paflages  of  the  Scripture,  or  by  thofe  reafons  and  argu- 
ments which  they  opi)ofe  to  the  Catholick  faith,  with  refpeâ  to 
thefe  two  great  myfteries,  viz.  The  Trinity,  and  the  divinity  huma* 
nity  of  JesusChrist.  But  for  the  intereft  of  Truth,  and  in  order  to 
undeceive  thofe  who  were  fo  far  impofedupon  as  to  be  perfiiaded 
that  thole  Books  were  written  by  men  of  good  fenfe  and  learn- 
ings I  think  my  felf  obliged  to  declare,  that  they  fhcwed  all  the 
want  of  judgment  and  weakneis  imaginable  in  writing  as  they 
have  done.    For  as  to  what  relates  to  the  Scriptures,  they  have 
only  produced  thofe  paflages  which  the  Paulianifts,  the  Photini- 
ans,  and  Sabellians,  their  anceftors,  had  oppofed  to  us  above  a 
thoufand  years  ago,  and  which  the  Fathers  of  thole  days  had  often 
times  fully  and  plainly^ anfwered,  by  explaining  them  according 
to  their  true  lènlè,  which  was  that  of  the  Church,  of  whom  they 
were  the  principal  Members.    What  can  be  more  weak  and  defpi- 
fable  than  to  advance  nothing  more  than  what  has  been  lb  often- 
propofed,  and  as  often  explained  ^  as  it  is  ftill  done  every  day,  by 
confidcring  Jesus  Christ  according  to  the  two  natures  both  Di- 
vine and  Humane  ?  And  for  the  arguments  which  they  oppofc  to 
us,  they  borrow  from  the  writings  of  our  Dodors  thofe  very  i)at 

fages, 


BOOKXir:         Th  Kficp  tf  AniAviihu  j57 

fage«,  which  wc  our  ftlvct  ebjcu  againft  our  myftcrjcs,  in  order  ji.  D. 
to  explain  them  j  and  thej  glory  in  them,  whilft  at  the  fame  time  1660. 
they  take  pains  to  conceal  the  anfwera  which  our  Doôors  have 
made  to  them.  What  can  be  more  wretched  ?  Let  us  add  to  this, 
that  when  we  propofe  a  hundred  paflages  to  them,  which  plainly 
erprefs  the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  will  explain  them 
according  to  their  own  Meaning  ^  and  they  will  not  allow  us  to 
explain  their  pafTages  as  the  Fathers  of  the  ancient  Church  un- 
derftood  them.  This  certainly  muft  raife  the  indignation  of  any 
man  that  is  matter  of  common  fenfe.  But,  as  an  hiftorian,  it  is 
my  bufinefs  to  refute  this  herefy.  I  have  already  made  that  mat- 
ter clear,  in  my  treatife  of  the  True  Word  of  God,  (p)  by  fuch 
invincible  arguments,  as  the  Proteftants,  to  their  great  misfortune, 
are  not  able  to  employ  againft  the  Socinians  5  (q)  and  you  may 
fee  a  confutation  of  what  I  have  mentioned,  which  is  yet  much 
ftronger,  in  the  learned  Father  Petavius,  (r)  who  has  left  nothing 
untouched  relating  to  this  fubjefl:. 

It  was  therefore  to  no  purpofe  that  Arianifin,  after  having  been 
aboliflied  during  the  fpace  of  almoft  nine  hundred  years,  ufed 
fuch  ftrong  endeavours  to  revive  again  in  the  laft  century,  by 
the  intcreft  of  thofe  who  roft  up  againft  the  Church.  The  very 
people  whom  it  called  upon  for  proteâion  againft  the  Catholiclcs, 
have  abhorred  it  themlelves.  It  has  been  baniflied  out  of  all  the 
Chriftian  countries,  and  dares  not  to  appear  either  in  its  own 
{hape,  or  under  the  cloak  of  ArianifiQ,  which  has  aflumed  both 
its  place  and  name,  unlefi  it  be  in  that  wretched  part  of  the 
world,  which  is  under  the  government  of  the  Mahometans,  who 
take  pleafure  to  fee  the  Chriftians  join  with  them  in  renouncing 
the  belief  of  the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  it  never  was 
fo  firmly  eftablilhed  as  it  now  is,  through  thofe  very  means 
which  the  Arians  applied,  in  order  to  deftroy  it  in  the  minds  of 
men,  fince  it  occaûoned  fo  many  miracles  as  made  it  manifeft 
throughout  the  world.  And  as  Arianiim  was  fubdued  at  laft:,  af- 
ter all  its  furious  attempts,  it  more  glorioufly  conduced  to  the 

(p)  Cbap.  X.  (f )  Tom.  2. 1.  3.  de  Tiinic.  contra  Crell.  Socbianifin. 

(r)  Peteau. 

triumph 


{.^S  TEtf.Hf/M^tff  AXIAKISÏ4,         BOOK  Xlt 

jt.D.  friitmph  4)f  tlpst  Tnitt),  wrbich  Mth  d«clueâ  ifom  the. beginning 

i66é.  of  Chciiiianity  to  this  time  without  intenu{itioD,  tiiat  He  who 

became  Man  for  our  fake,  is  the  Son  of  God  by  nature,  who 

liveth  and  reigneth,  in  equalitj  of  Fowrer  and  Majeftj,  ^^ith  tjie 

Father  and  the  Holy  Gh<Â  ior  ever  and  evçr.  ..Aou^n. 


F    r  :H    I    S, 


INDEX 


t  - 


I 


I    N    D    E    X 


O  F    T  H  E 


Principal  Persons  and  Things 

Contained  in  the 

F  I  R  s  T    V  o  L  U  M  E. 

N.  B.  Whereas  Book  IV.  ends  at  Pag.  232,  and  Book  V.  begins 
at  Pag.  157  [by  mijiake)  wherever  the  two  laji  Books  of  the 
FirstVolume  are  refer  d  to^  it  is  with  this  mark  ofDi^ 
JliJiEHon^  Book  Y.or  Book  VL 


AC  A  C I A  N  S,  a  fea  fo  called  from  Acaciu$,  at  firft  they 
pretended  to  keep  the  mean  between  the  Catholicks  and 
Ariansj  afferting  barely,  that  the  Son  was  like  the  Father.      «? 
Afterwards,  having  got  the  aicendant  over  the  Emperor  Con- 
ftantius,  they  threw  off  the  mask^  and  aflërted,  that  the  Son 
was  in  nothing  like  the  Father.  227 

Aetiu$,  of  Antioch,  a  notorious  Hcretick,  who  afferted,  that  the 
Son  was  of  a  very  iijferent  nature  from  the  Father.  He  had  the  Sir- 
name  0Î  Impious  J  or  Atheijt.  1 98 
He  was  banifhed  to  a  defert  place  in  Phrygîa.  215 
Julian  the  Emperor  recalled  him  from  his  exile;  B.  $.  1$^ 
Aelia  Flagcilla,  the  wife  of  Theodofius,  an  excellent  Princefe^ 
and  zealous  oppofer  of  Arianifm.  S.  6.  277 
Alexander,  bilhop  of  Alexandria,  alatmed  at  the  doârineof  Anus, 
he  fummoned  a  fynod  of  a  hundred  bifliops,  and  iblemnly  con- 
demned his  Tenets«                                                             ,  1 1 

B  b  b  Ambrose 


INDEX. 

Ambrosi  fSt.)  eleÛcd  bifhop  of  Idilan,  ia  a  very  extraordinary 
manner.  K  6.  2^$ 

At  the  requeft  of  the  Emperor  Gratian,  he  writes  his  trcatife  de 
Fide.  B.  6.  246 

Ife  couragccmfljr  oppofes  the  Eoiprefs  Juftina*'s  attempt»,  m  fa- 
vour of  Arianifm.  B.  6.  281 
Anomoeans,  the  difciplesofAetiuSyib  called  from  the  term  ifiiMoi^ç 
V7ilike.                                       '  199 
Anthony  (St^  the  famous  Egyptian  Hennit,  he  founded  feveral 
monafteries  in  the  folJtudes* of  Egypt,  and  reduced  the  Monks  to 
regular  focieties.                                                            B.  6.  226 
Arianism,  art  Here^,  fitrft  broached  bjr  Arios-,  it  confifted  princi- 
pally in  denying  the  Divmtj  of  the  iSoii  of  Qod^  with  feveral 
other  blafphemous  afTertions.  8 
It  made  a  great  progrefs  in  Egypt.  9 
Was  cQhdemned  by  a  Council  at  Alexandria»                           1 1 
Caufed  prodigious  diforders  all  over  the  Eaft.                   21,  &c. 
At  length  was  folemnly  condemned  at  the  Council  of  Nice,  af- 
fembled  by  Conftaritine  the  Great                              25,  &c. 
It  revived  under  the  reign  of  Conftantius.                                112 
And,  upon  the  death  of  Conftans,  appeared  boldly  in  the 
Weft.                                                                                   167 
Under  the  reign  of  Jovian,  it  was  difcountenanced^             tSo 
Under  that  of  Theodofius,  almoft  totally  extinguilhed.     B.  6, 

Sub.  fin. 
It  every  where  caufed  infinite  diforders  and  confufions.     Pajim. 
Arius,  a  prieft  of  Alexandria,  authoi  of  the  ArianHerefyr         i 
He  engaged  in  the  fchifm  of  Melitius.  2 

His  firft  open  attack  upon  the  Gatholick  faith  was,  when  Alex- 
ander Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  was  difcourfing  to  bis  clergy 
upon  the  fublime  myfteries  of  Chriftianity,  and  afferted  the 
Trhtty.  6 

His  dodrine  was  condemned  by  the  Council  of  Alexandria*     11 
Is  protefted  by  Eufebius,  bifhop  of  Nicomedia.  14 

Flies  into  Paleftine,  where  he  gains  over  feveral  bifhops.        i  j 
Introduced  to  the  Emprefs  Conllantia,  who  efpoufes  his  caufe. 

ibiJ. 

Baniihed  by  order  of  Conflantine,  and  his  books  burnt,  particu- 

larly  his  Thalia,  ^6 

He 


INDEX. 

He  pretends  to  recant  his  Errors,  and  begs  pardon  of  the  Nicene 
Fathers  -,  upon  which  he  is  reftored  to  his  minifterial  Funftion, 
upon  condition  never  to  return  to  Alexandria,  47 

Upon  the  infinuations  of  Eufebius,  Conftantine  is  prevailed 
upon  to  order  his  reftoration  to  the  church  of  Alexandria  ^ 
which  Athanafius  boldly  refufes  to  comply  with.  61 

In  vindication  of  himfclf,  he  prefents  his  confeflion  of  faith  to 
Conjftantine,  couched  in  ambiguous  ezpreflions.  86 

Upon  which,  in  obedience  to  the  Emperor't  letters,  he  is  declared 
Injiocent,  hy  a  Council  at  Jerufalem,  88 

He  returns  in  a  fort  of  triumph  to  Alexandria,  and  caufes  greater 
confuflons  than  before  ^  upon  which  he  is  recalled  to  Con- 
ftantinople.  •       ^6 

He  artfully  blinds  the  Empefor,,  and  is  received  into  favour.    98 

He  is  refufed  Communion  by  Alexander,  biihop  of  Conftanti* 
nople.  ^^ 

His  party  refolving  to  introduce  him  by  force  into  the  church, 
as  they  were  conducing  him  in  triumph,  he  was  feized  with 
a  fudden  horror,  and  withdrawing  to  ea&  nature,  he  was  found 
dead,  his  Entrails  and  whole  mais  of  blood  having  guflied 

out.  ICI 

Athanasius,  the  celebrated  champion  erf*  the  Catholick  feith,  he 
firft  diftinguilhed  himfelf,  by  oppofing  Arius  at  the  Council  of 

Nice.  '  33 

Eleded  Patriarch  of  Alexandria.  5  ç 

Accufed  by  the  Arians  of  cauitng  the  difhirbances  of  Alexan- 
dria. ^  $7 
He  boldly  refufes  to  re-admit  Arius  into  the  church,  tho'  at  the 
Emperor's  exprefs  command  6 1 
Accufed  by  the  Arians  of  exaâions.                                       ibid. 

^-^ .  Of  facrilege.  62 

Of  all  which  he  clears  himfelf  to  the  Emperor.  ibid 

Aecufcd  by  the  Arians  of  the  murther  of  Arfenius.  6  $ 

A  commiiiion  being  granted  by  the  Emperor  to  Dalmatius  to 

take  cognizance  of  that  a&ir,  he  appears,  and  is  honourably 

acguitted  ;  Arfenius  being  dâcovertd  to  have  hid  Jiimielf  in 

a  monaftery.  »^i^ 

Bbb2 

He 


INDEX- 

He  appears  before  the  pretended  Council  of  Tyre,  aflembled  by 

the  Arians.  71 

Falfly  condemned  by  the  Council.  78 

He  efcapcs  by  fea  to  a  neighbouring  town*  ibU. 

Applies  for  redrefs  to  Conftantine.  89 

Accused  by  the  Arians  of  a  defign  to  ftop  the  vefTels,  that  tran- 

fported  corn  out  of  Egypt  to  Conftantinople.  91 

Banifh'd  byConftantine  to  Treves  in  Gaul.  94 

Reftor'd  to  his  fee  by  Conftantine  the  youngen  1I3 

Conflantius,  the   Emperor/  prejudiced  againll:   him  by  Eufe« 

biu8.  114 

Cited  to  appear  at  the  Council  of  Rome.  116 

He  comes  to  Rome  ^  and  during  his  ftay  there  is  laid  to  have 

composed  that  creed,  which  goes  under  his  name.  117 

In  the  mean  time,  he  is  condemned,  and  depos'd  by  an  Arian 

Council  at  Antioch.  12; 

Declared  innocent  by  the  Council  of  Rome.  130 

Driven  out  of  Alexandria  by  an  armed  force,  fent  by  Conftan^ 

tins,  and  Gregory  eflablifh'd  in  his  room.  13  c 

Efcapes,  and  flies  to  Rome.  1 34 

Acquitted  of  all  Accufations  by  the  Council  of  Sardica.  140 
Upon  the  death  of  Gregory,   he    is    honourably  reftorM    by 

Conftantius.  159 

Again  condemned  by  the  Council  of  Aries.  169 

Deposed,  and  George  the  Cappadocean  put  in  his  room.  184 

Efcapes  privately  into  the  wildernefs^  and  in  his  folitude  com- 

pofes  feveral  works.  189 

Upon  the  death  of  Conftantius,   returns  without    oppofition 

to  his  fee.  B.  5.  164 

Summons  a  Council  at  Alexandria.  ibid. 

Ordered  by  Julian  to  quit  Alexandria.  B.  5.  168 

,  Julian    having  privately  fent  Ruffians  to  murther  him,  he 

efcapes,  and  lies  conceaPd  in  Alexandria,  till  the  £mperor*8 

death.  ibid. 

He  had  information  of  Julianas  death  the  very  day  that  it 

happened,  by  one  Didymns  a  monk,  to  whom  it  was  reveal'd 

in  a  dream.  B.  j.  174 

At  the  requeft  of  Jovian,  he  draws  up  a  rule  of  faith,  and  con- 

fers  with  the  Emperor  at  Antioch.  B.  5.  179 

Upon 


INDEX. 

Upon  Valens^s  Edid  to  remove  the  Catholick  bifhops  from  their 
fees,  hecfcapes  privately  from  Alexandria.  B.  y.  19? 

Returns  by  the  Emperor's  permiffion  3  and  ever  after  governed 
his  church  in  peace.  -B.  $.  19^ 

His  death.  194 

Athanaric,  king  of  the  Oftrogoths,   being  defeated  by  Friti* 

gernes,   flies    to  Conftantinople,    where  he  is  fplendidly  re* 

ceived  by  Theodofius,  and  fbon  after  dies  there.  B.  6.  283 

AuDŒUs,the  Haerefîarch,  a  man  of  great  aufl:erity,and  flrift  virtue, 

began  the  Herefy  of  the  Anthropomorphites.  J5.  5.  215 

AusoNius,  the  poet,  made  conful.  jBL  6.  257 

AuxENTiuSjbittiop  of  Milan,  a  fecret  Arianr  JB.  5.  189 

Condemned  by  a  Synod  at  Rome.  A  y.  192 

His  death  eztingùifh'd  the  laft  remains  of  Arianilm  in  the 
Wefl:.  B.  6.  235 

B 

■ 

BASIL,  fSt)  bifliop  of  Ancyra,  a  very  able  man,  and  a  femi- 

Arian.                                                      •  200 

Aflifts  in  drawing  up  the  ninth  Arian  profeflion  of  faith,  at  the 

Council  of  Seleucia.  210 

EleÛed  biftiop  of  Caeftrea.  A  J.  203 

His  gfeat  courage.  B.  j.  204 

Reftores  the  Emperor's  fbn  to  health.  B.  $.  206 


CO  N  S  T A N  T  I  N E  (the  Great)  the firft Chriftian Emperor, 
aflembles  the  Council  of  Nice,  where  he  appeared  with  the 
utmoftmagnificence,andaddref8*d  the  council  in  a  finefpeech.  30 
Builds  Conftantinople,  and  transfers  the  feat  of  the  Empire 
thither.  63 

Dedicates  a  temple,  built  at  the  holy  fepulchre  of  Jerufalem, 
with  great  pomp.  80 

Dies  at  Achizona,and  orders,  with  his  laft  breath,  the  re-eftablifh- 
ment  of  A  thanafius.  i  o  3 

His 


His  pompous  funeral.  to  j 

Const A.N TINE  (the  younger^ fliares  the  Emphre  with  Canftan- 
tius  and  Conftaas.  109 

Reftores  Athanafius.  ^  113 

Quarrels  with  Conftans  about  certain  Provinces,  and  having  at- 
tacked him,  is  kill'd  in  a  skirmiili.  123 
Constant  I  us    (hares  the  Empire   with  Conflantine   and 
Conftans.  109 
Gives  himfelf  up  entirely  to  the  Arians.                               2 1  o 
Dedicates  a  magnificent  church,  calPd  the  QoUen  Temple.        129 
Defeats  the  ufurper  Magnentiu^  16$ 
His  exceflive  vanity.                                                              169 
•  treats  the  Catholicks  outrageoufly  at  the  Council  of  Milan.  ij6 
Enters  Rome  in  a  ridiculous  Triumph.                                   188 
At  the  requeft  of  the  Roman  ladies,  promifes  to  reftore  their 
bifhop  Liberius.                                                                     189 
Marches  againft  Julian,  who  had  aflum'd  the  Imperial  purple.  229 
In  his  march,  dies  of  a  feaver^  and   declares  Julian  his  fuc- 
oeflbr.                                                                                     ibid* 
His  charafter  varioufly  reprefented.  230 
Constans  fhares  the  Empire  with  Conftantine    and  Con- 
ftantius.                                                                                109 
Being  a  favourer  of  the  Catholicks,  he  fummons  the  Council 
of  Sardica.  138 
Magnentius  having  ufurp'd  the  Empire,  he  flies  with  a  few 

attendants  i  but,  being  overtaken,  israurther'd  by  the  ufur- 
per*s  order.  i  Ç4 

CoNSTANTiA,  the  Emprcfs  (a  bigotted  Princefs^  efpoufes  the 
caufe  of  Arius.  i; 

Entirely  influenced  by  a  certain  Axian  prieft,  whom,  upon  her 
death-bed  fiie  recommends  to  Conftantine.  83 

Council  of  Nice,  fummon'd  by  Conftantine,  the  Great,  to  decide 
the  controverfy  between  the  Arians,  and  Catholicks.  25 

At  it  were  prefent  the  greateft  bifliops,  and  feveral  Pagan 
Philofophers,  who  publickly  challenged  the  Chriftiansto  difpu- 
tation  ;  One  of  which  was  furprizingly  converted  by  Spi- 
ridion,  bifliop  of  Tremitunta.  28 

Arius's  doârine  was  examine  ^  himfelf  hear'd  in  his  own  de- 
fence, and  the  feveral  anfwers  of  the  Catholicks,  ; j 

At 


^      I    N    D     E    X- 

At  lengtlf,  AriaQifm  was  folemnly  condemnU  42 

This  Council  fettled  the  celelwration  of  Eafter  to  the  funday  fol- 

lowing  the  firft  moon,  after  the  vernal  equinox.  45 

1rs  canons  and  dcaees  were  confirmed  by  Sylvefter,  bifhop  of 

Rome.  48 

Council  of  Tyre,  compose  of  Arians.  70 

Condemns  St.  Athanafius.  78 

Of  Antioch,  composed  of  Arians.  125 

Depofes  St.  Athanafius.  125 

Draws  up  a  confeflion  of  faith,  in  which  the  term  ConfnK 

fianttal  is  fupprefs'd.  1 26 

OfSardica,  redores  St.  Athanafius,  and  confirms  the  Niceue 
faith.  14,1 

Of  Phîlîppopolis,  where,  the  Arians  who  refusM  to  join  the 
Council  of  Sardica,  affembled,  and  form'd  a  Synod;  in 
which  they  condemned  the  more  blafphemous  proportions 
of  Ariusj  but  deny^d  the  cortfubjianttalitj.  144 

Of  Sirmium,  composed  of  Arians,  condemns  the  Photinian 
Herefj',  and  depofes  Photin  us.  162 

Of  Aries,  fummon'd  by  Conftantius  to  eftablifh  the  Ariaa 
Herely.  1 70 

Condemns  St.  Athanafius.  ihid. 

Of    Milan,  where  moft  of  the    bifliops,  either  deluded,  or 

terrified,  fubfcribe  to  the  condemnation  of  Athanafius.    175 

Draws  up  a  confeflion  of  faith,  containing  all  the   blafc 

phemies  of  Arius,  176 

Second  of  Sirmium,  where  a  few  Arians,  affembled  by  their 
own  private  authority,  draw  up  a  confeflion  of  faith.       192 

Of  Seleucia,  where  the  Eaftern  Bifliops  met,  at  the  Ikme 
time  that  the  Weflrernafiembled  at  Rimini.  212 

Depofe  the  Acacian  bifliops.  214 

Of  Conftantinople,  where  Acacius  offered  a  new  profeflion 
of  faith:  Which  Conilantius  obliged  the  council  to  fign.  214 

Of  Rimini,  where  the  Wefl:ern  bifliops  affembled,  at  the 
fame  time  that  the  Eaftern  met  at  Seleucia.  2 1 7 

The  Arians  and  Catholicks  feparate.  2 1 8 

The  Catholicks  confirm  the  Nicene  faith.  2 1 6 

The 


INDEX. 

The  Catholîclcs,  wearied  out  by  delays,  and  «rtfolly  per- 
fuaded  by  Valens,  unaniinoufly  rejeâ  the  Term  Confub^ 

ftantial  221 

The  Arians  boaft  of  this  viâory  over  the  Catholicks.  ibii. 
Council  of  Nice  (in  Thrace)  where  a  few  bifhops,  aflembled  by 

Conffiantius,  confirm  the  formulary  of  S irmium.  220 

Of  Alexandria,   fummou'd  by  St.   Athanafius,  aflerts  the 

divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  j  reconciles  the  Latin  and  Greek 

church  about  the  term  Hypoftajis.  B.  ç.  164 

Of  LampIacus,composM  of  Arian  and  Macedonian  bilhops. 

B.  5.  184 

Denies  the  divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghoft.  ibid. 

Of  Conftantinople.  B.  6.  284 

Confirms  the  Eleftion  of  St.  Gregory.  B.  6.  287 

Condemns  the  Macedonian  Herefy.  B.  6.  ibid. 

Confirms  the  Nicene  faith.  B.  6.  ibid. 

Great  diflfenfions  in  the  Council.  B.  6.  289 

Of  Acquilea,  fuppreflesArianifniinthe  Weft.         A  6.  295 
Of  Rome,  fummon'd   to  put  a  flop  to  the  Schifm  of  An- 

tioch.  B.  6.  2^j 


EU  S  E  B  I  U  S,  bifhop  of  Nicomedia,  a  famous  Atian.  1 2 
Protedls  Arius.  14 

Aflcmbles   a   little  Council  of    bilhops    in    Bythinia,   who 

declare  in  favour  of  Arianifm.  ^1 

Cunningly  remonftrates  to  Conftantine  in    favour   of  Aria* 

nifm.  22 

tVis  artifices  at  the  Council  of  Nice.  42 

Condemned  and  deprived  by  the  Council.  45 

Submits,  in  appearence,  and  is  reftor'd.  4-^ 

An  inveterate  enemy  of  Athanafius,  and  continually  plotting 

his  ruin.         _      .  54,  ^4,  67 

Courts  the  Melitian  faâion,  who  openly  revolted  againft  St. 

Athanafius.  j^^. 

Deprived  and  baniQi'd  by  Conftantine.  62 

Reftor'd  at  the  interceffion  of  Conftantia.  82 

Tranflated 


INDEX. 

•  Tnnfltted  to  Conftatinople.  ''  1 1  ^ 

His  death.  i;4 

EusEBiuSybifiiopofCxfarea,  furnam'dPamphilius:  A  great  Orator, 
and  favourer  of  Arianifm.  i  y 

EusEBius,  bifliop  of  Yercellx.    A  famous  Catholick.    He  made 
ufe  of  a  very  remarkable  ftratagem  to  extricate  Dionjiius   of 
Milan  from  the  difficulty  of  having  unwarily  fubfcrib'd  the  con- 
demnation of  Athanafius.  17$ 

EusEBius,  bilhop  ofSamofata,  banifhM  by  Valens.  194 

He  travels  in  the  difguife  of  a  foldier,  and  ordains  priefts  and 

deacons  in  Syria,  Phœnida  and  Paleftine.  196 

EusTATHius,  patriarch  of  Antioch,  his  oration  to  Conllantine  at 
the  Council  of  Nice.  38 

EvDoxius,  a  Patron  of  Aetius,  ufurps  the  See  of  Antioch  by 
furprize.  1 98 

Europe,  a  defcription  of  the  Northern  parts  of  it,  in  the  time  of 
the  Roman  empire.  B.  $  209 


FELIX,  bifliop  of  Rome,  an  account  of  his  martyrdom,  with 
an  unqueftionableproofof  it  207 


G  A  L  LU  S  (Caefar^  his  outrageous  Behaviour  at  Antiodi,  for 
which,  by  the  Emperor's  order,  he  is  beheaded.  173 

George,  the  Cappadocean,  intruded  into  the  See  of  Alexandria» 
upon  St.  Athanafius*s  being  driven  out ,  where  he  caules  great 
difordcrs.  184 

Torn  in  pieces  by  the  people,  burnt,  and  his  alhes  thrown 
into  the  fea.  B.  5.  i5i 

Goths,  the  more  Eaftern  people  of  the  Vandal  nation,  who  inha- 
bited along  the  Baltick  fea,  S.  $.  212 
Settle  in  Dacia.  JB.  5.  a  1 3 
Divided  into  Oftrogoths  and  Vifigoths.  A  5.  214 
ChrUlianity  planted  amongft  them  about  the  lime  of  Conftan- 

tine  the  jGrcat  B.  5-  '*^*^- 

C  c  c  Invade 


INDEX. 

Invade  the  Roman  empire.  A  é.  241 

Befiege  Conftantinople.  B.  6.  242 

Defeat  the  Roman  army.  B.  6.  7$i 

Are  every  where  defeated.  B.  6.  2yj 

Submit  to  the  Romans.  A  6.  284 

Embrace  Arianifm.  B.  y.  217 

Gr  ▲  T I A  H,  marches  to  the  relief  of  Yaleoi.  j.  5.  246 

Conquers  the  Germans.  B.  6.  247 

Upon  his  acceffion  to  the  empire,  reftores  the  Qitholick  bi- 

ihopsL  B.  6.  2$ 6 

Gregory,  (St.)  Nazianzenus,  his  excellent  charaûcr    B.  6.  264 

Founds  the  church  A  naftafia  at  Conftantinople;  K  6.  76$ 

Perfecuted  by  the  Arians.  B.  6.  266 

Elefted  bifliop  of  Conftantinople.  i^V. 

Voluntarily  refigns  his  See.  B.  6.  29^ 

Gregory,  the  Cappadocean  ^  eftablifliM  patriarch  in  the  room  of 

St.  Athanafius,  who  was  driven  out  of  his  See.  151 

Murther'd  by  the  people  of  Alexandria.  i  ^g 


H 


H 

ILARY,  bilhop  of  Poitiers,  a  celebrated  Catholick^  periecuted 

_    by  the  Arians.  ^83 

Banilh'd  by  Canftantius.  ,  88 

Reftores  the  Gallican  church  to  its  purity.  B.  6.  i58 

Comes  to  Milan,   where  he  pronounces  Auxentius  fwho  had 

deceived  the  Emperor  Valentinian  with  his  equivocal  expret 

fions)  to  be  an  hypocrite:  But  is  forced  to  quit  Milan    and 

foon  after  dies.  JB.  é!  190 

Hosius,  biftiop  of  Corduba^  an  eminent  confeflbr  of  Jesus 

Christ.  2j 

Heprefides  at  the  Councils  of  Nice  and  Sardica.        25  ft  138 

The  Arians   extort  from  him,  by  tortures,  a  fubfciption   to 

their  confeflion  of  faith  -,  which  thé   go<i  old  man   recants 

upon  his  death-bed.  19  j 

Hu  Ns,  a  Northern  people,  invade  the  Gothi,  B.  6  240 


Ï 


INDEX. 


JOVIAN,  proclaimed  Emperor.  5.  j  i^y 

Abolifties  all  Julian's  afts  againfl:  Chriftianity.         &  5.  1 78 
Requires  a  certain  rule  of  faith  of  St.  Athanafius.  ibid. 

He  is  ftifled  by  a  pan  of  charcoal.  S.  $.  iSi 

Isaac,  the  folitary,  prophecies  the  death  of  Valens.        B.  6.  224 
Julian,  created Cjpfar,  and  fent  into  Gaul  to  oppole  the  in- 
roads of  the  Barbarians.  i  g  3 
He  openly  profefi'd  Chriftianity,  tho*  he  had  renounced  it  in 
his  heart.                                                                             ibid. 
Proclaimed  Emperor  by  the  (bldiers  at  Paris.                          327 
Conftantius,   who  marched  againft  him,   dying  by  the  way 
left  him  in  quiet  poflelEon  of  the  empire.                         229 
He  folemnly  renounces  Chriftianity,  and  endeavours   the  re- 
ftorationof  Paganifm.                                               B.  5.  157 
The  Arians  met  with  the  worft  treatment  from  him.    B.  5.  X58 
His  court  throng'd  with  Philofophers,  Rhetoricians,  SccB.  ^.  1^9 
Caufes  the  Chriftians  to  be  maflacred  in  the  Eaft.        B.  %.  161 
Confults  the  Oracles,  Soothfiiyers,  fcc.  who  all  promife  him  fuc* 
eels  in  his  Perfian  expedition*                                  £.  %.  170 
Routs  the  Perfians.                                                         B.  j.  171 
Entrufts  his  army  to  the  Guidance    of   a    fugitive    Perfian 
who  leads  them  into  a  defart,  where  the  Periians  attack 
them                                                                      J5-  5.  172 
In  the  battle  he  is  wounded  in  the  breaft,  and  dies.    B.  5.  175 
Julian   Sabas,   a  folitary,  leaves  his  retirement  to  aiEft  the 
Catholicks  againft  the  Arians.                                 ^      A  5.  207 
In  his  way  thro' Cyprus  confounds  the  Sophift  Afterius.  B.  y.  208 
Jus  TIN  A,  the  Emprefs,  her  attempts  in  favour  of  Arianifm. 

B.  6.  280 
L 

LI  B  E  R I U  S,  biftiop  of  Rome,  driven  by  the  Arians  from 
his  See.  I79 

Applies  in  vain  to  the  Emperor,  and  voluntarily  goes  into 

baniflimcnt.  180 

C  c  c  2  The 


INDEX. 

r 

The  înconvenîcticîcs  of  his  banilhmcnt,  and  regret  at  the  lofii  of 

his  See,  fo  wrought  upon  him,  that  the  Arians,  laying  hold  of 

his  weaknefs,  prevailed  with  him  to  fubfcribe  the  condemn 

nation  of  St.  Athanafius.  1 9% 

He  fubfcribed  likewife  the  Semi-Arian  confeflion  of  faith,    204 

Being  reftored,  the  people  of  Rome  refufed  to  communicate  with 

him  till  he  recanted,  and  returned  to  his  former  relblution  of 

mind.  206 

He  was  again  driven  out  of  Rome  bj  the  Arians,  and  forced  to 

conceal  himfelf  in  the  Catacombs,  224 

LuciF£R,  bilhopofCagliari,  an  intrepid  Catholick,  being  banifh- 

ed,  he  continued  heroically  to  oppofe  the  Arians.  1 88 

Author  of  a  fed:  from  him,  called  the  Lnciferians.         B.  $.  167 

He  dies  in  Sardinia.  ibid^ 

Lucius,  the  Arian,  forciblj  thrnft  into  the  See  of  Alexandria^ 

where  he  commits  the  moft  horrid  outrages.  £  6.  224 

Perfecntcs  the  Monks  of  Egypt.  B.  6.  228 

Driven  from  Alexandria.  B.  6.  242 

M 

TV  >J E L I T lU S,  bilhop  of  Sycopolis,  caufes a  fchifm  in  Egypt. 

Cenfured  by  the  Council  of  Nice.  45 

Marcellus,  bifhopof  Ancyra,  perfecuted  by  the  Arians.  97 

Maris,  bilhop  of  Chalcedon,  feverely  reproves  Julian  for  his  Apo- 

fta^-  B.  Ç.  160 

Magnentius,  general  of  the  army  in  Gaul,  ufurps  the  Empire,  and 

murthers  the  Emperor  Conftans.  155 

Marches  againft  Conftantius^  and  is  defeated.  162 

Kills  himfelf  f^;^. 

Macedonian  Hcrefy,  it  confifted  in  denying  the  Divinity  of  the 

Holy  Ghoft  i  and  caufed  a  great  perfecution  in  the  Eaft.        226 
Mark,  bilhop  of  Arethufa,  fufFered  with  the  moft  heroick  Con- 

ftancy,  the  perfecution  of  the  Pagans,  in  the  reign  of  Julian. 

B.  J.  161 
Melania,  a  Roman  Lady,  refcues  the  Monks  from  the  fury  of 

L^<^i"s.  *  s.  6.  230 

Moses 


INDEX. 

UuMUAi,  t>ilhopoftliaOftio-OotIu,F'<>I»g>teaAiùnifm  amongft 
then.  B,  $.  2i< 


ZOSIMUS,  an    Arianj  intruded  into  the  See  of  Naplei 
A  6,  22J 

As  he  W8Z  peiformiDg  the  divine  offices,  his  tongue  came  out  of 
his  mouth,  lb  that  hecbu'd  not  draw  it  bade  again.     B.  6.  22; 


INDEX. 


I    N    D    E    X 


t  O    T  H  E 


Second  Volume. 


AD  A  L  O  A  L  D  US,  king  of  the  Lombards,  driven  fiom  his 
throne  bj  his  brother-in*Iaw  Ariqvaldus.  318 

Aethjs,  his  treacherous  contrivances  againft  Boniface.  107 

Marches  with  the  confederate  forces  of  Romans,  French,  &c. 

againft  A tila.  i^g 

Defeats  him.  14  j 

Murther'd  by  the  Emperor  Valentinian's  oTjder.    .  147 

Àgilulph,  king  of  the  Lombards,  openlj  profçflès  the  Cà« 
tholick  faith/  ^ij 

His  war  with  the  Romans.  g  i  ^ 

Alaric,  the  Goth,  invades  the  Roman  empire,  47. 

Befieges  Rome.  7; 

Raifes  the  fiege,  and  retires  into  Tufcany.  9o 

Renews  the  liege.  83 

Received  into  the  city.  8  J 

Marches  againft  Honorius.  87 

Commences  a  treaty  with  the  Emperor,  which  is  broke  off  by 
the  treachery  of  Saras.  88 

Marches  to  beliege  Rome.  89 

His  rpeech  tp  his  foldiers.  ibid^ 

Enters  Rome,  and  plunders  it,  but  (pares  the  Chriftiant»         9 1 
His  death,  charaâer,  and  Funeral.  9; 

Alaric,  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  killed  in  fingle  combat  by  Clovii. 
king  of  France.  219 

Alboinus,  king  of  the  Lombards,  conquers  Italy.  30^ 

Murthered  by  his  queen.  305 

AMBaosff 
D^d 


-:^-  INDE    X. 

Ambrose^'^.)  prevails  with  the  ufarper  Maximus  not  tt  attack 

Valentinian.  $ 

Refufes  Aiuentius   the  Arian's  challenge.  9 

Oppofes  the  Emperor's  edifts  in  favour  of  Arianifm.  ii 

Perfecuted  by  the  Emprefs  Juftina.  13 

Dilcovers  the  relicks  of  St.  Gervefus  and  Protefus.  19 

Miraculoufly  preferved  from  Juflina's  fecret  defigns  againft  his 

life.  20 

/lMalric,  king  of  the  Vifigoths,  (an  Arian)his  auelty  to  Clo* 

tilda  his  queen.  229 

Defeated  by  Childebert,  and  kill'd.  231 

Amalasonta,    mother  of  Athahric;  governs  Italy    during  his 

minority.  249 

Impriibn'd,  and  morther'd  by  her  kinfman  Theodatus,  250 

Anastasius,  Emperor  of  the  Eaft,  indulges  the  Arians  at  Can- 

flantinople.  198 

Arianism,   eitinguifli'd    by   the    viftory   of  TheodoHus  over 

Maximus.  28 

Quite  extinfl:  in  Europe  for  nine  hundred  years.  330 

Revived  in  the  fiiteenth  Century.  Uid. 

Arians,  at  Conftantinople,  caufe  a  tumult,  and  fet  fire  to  the 
Patriarch's  palace.  39 

Driven  out  of  Poland  in  the  reign  of  John  Cafimir.  354 

Their  difperfion  over  Europe.  355 

Arian  bifhop,  one  converted  by  a  miracle.  223 

ARt:ADius,  Emperor  of  the  Eaft,  governed  by  Ruffinus.  46 

Afterward  by  Eutropius  the  Eunuch.  48 

Suppreffes  the  Arians  by  an  Edia.  £1 

Arbogastus,  his  great  aûions.  21 

'Confpires   againft  Valentinian,  and  caufes  him  to  be  mnr- 

ther'd.  ^2 

Kills  himfelf.  «a 

Ariov ALDUS,  (an  Arian;  ufurps  the  throne  from  his  brothcr-in- 
Uw  Adaloaldus.  ^ig 

Asparus,  his  confpiriacy  againft  theEmpeor  Leo.  lyo 

Maffacred  with  his  whole  family.  ,^4 

Attalus^  praefea  of  Romp,  a  Iham  Emperor  of  Alaric^s  cre- 
ation, g^' 

Déposa 


INDEX. 

.    Deposed  by  Alarîc  ,•  8y 

Atila,  the  Hun,  £rnam*d  the  Scourge  of  God,  his  conquefts  in 
the  empire.  igj 

A  defcription  of  his  perfbm  154 

Befieges  Orleans.  i^y 

Engages  the  Romans  in  the  Càtalaumc  Plains.  139 

His  army  defeated  14  ^ 

Ravages  Italy,  14J 

His  death.  147 

Ataulphus,  brother-in-law  to  Alaric,  fucceeds  him  in  his  king- 
dom. 95 
Falls  in  love  with  Gaîla  Placidia,  fifter  to  Honorias.            ibid. 
Prevail'd  upon  by  her  to  attempt  the  reftoration  of^  the  Empire 
to  its  former  glory.                                                               97 
Marries  her.                                                        ^                    ibid* 
Murther'd  by  the  Goths.                                    *                      99 
Augustin,  (StJ  difputes  with  Mazimus  and  Pafcentius  f Arians) 
and  confounds  them.                                                            104 
His  charitable  care  during  the  fiege  of  Hippon  by  the  Van* 
dais.                                                                                  1 1  jr. 
His  death.                                                                                ibid^ 
His  library  fpared  in  the  burning  of  Hippoa                      ibid^ 
Air  T  H  A  R I  s,  king  of  the  Lombards,  his  excellent  charader.       308 
His  Edia  in  favour  of  the  Arians.                                          311 
AuxENTius,  for  Mercurinus^  the  Arian,  challenges  St.  Ambrofe 
to  difputation.  8 

B 

BENEVOLUS,  firfl:  minifter  to  Valentinian,    refufes  to 
drawupanEdiâ  in  ^vour  of  the  Arians,  and  generoufly 
refigns  his  Poft.  7 

Bernardin,  a  Capucin  monk,  embraces  the  Lutheran  Sed.      340 
Belisarius,  the  Emperor  Juftinian's  General,  reduces  Africk.  240 
And  Sicily.  252 

Unjuftly  depofes  Pope  Sylverius.  257 

Befieges  Vitiges,  king  of  the  Goths,  and  carries  him  Prifoner 
to  Conftantinople.  261 

Recovers  Rome  from  Totila.  26^ 

D  d  d  2  Blan- 


INDEX. 

Blandrata,  a  Piemontefe,  revives  Arîanifin.  334 
Inftils    his    principles    into    Sigifmond   ling    of  Tranryl- 
vania  335 
JBoNiFACE,  made  governor  of  Africa..  103 
Marries  a  Vandal  Princefs.  107 
Recall'd  by  the  Emprefs  Placidia,  he  refufs  to  obey.  108 
An  army  being  fent  againft,  he  begs  afliftaiice  of  the  Van- 
dals. 109 
Defeated   by    the  Vandals,    whom    he  had  intiodue'd  into 
Africa.  m 
Retires  to  Rome,  and  reftor'd  to  the  &vour  of  Placidia.  tbii. 
Kill'd  in  a  duel  by  Aetius.  ibid. 
BuRGUNDJANs  renounce  Arianilhu  224 


CA  B  A  O,  a  Mooriih  prince,  his  piety.  23$ 

Defeats  king  Trafamond,  the  Vandal  236 

Carthage,^  its  defcription  and  ftate  when  taken  by^  the  Van- 
dals. 1 20 
Calvin,  oppofes  Michael  Servetus*                                              333 
Calvin isTs,  a  conference,  between  them  and  the  Tritheifbor 
Arians.                                                                                  342 
Chrysostom,  (St.  John/  patriarch  of  Conftantinople,  by  his  won- 
derful eloquence  laves  the  life  of  the  eunuch  Eutropius»        $^ 
Childebert,  one  of  the  kings  of  France;   ravages    Spain,  and 
defeats  Amalric.  231 
Charlemagne,  conquers  the  Lombards  in  Italy.  330 
Clovis^  King  of  France,  his  converlion  to  Chriftianitj.  202 
Defeats  Gondeband,  king  of  the  Burgundians,  213 
Defeats    the  Goths^  and  kills  Alaric,  their  king  in   Cngle 
combat.                                                                            218 
Hisdeath..                                                                                224. 
Const ANTiNE,  a  Ibldierrn  the  Englifh  army,urdrps  the  Empire.  71 
His  fuccefles  againfl:  the   Barbarians.                                    ibid. 
Engages  the  Emperor  Honorius  with  fuccefs^  80 
Taken,  and  put  to  death  at  Ravenna.  98 
Colombanus,  inftrumental  in  converting  the  Lombards.           316 

Couw 


^•■u 


Council  of  Toledo,  fummond'd  bjr  Recaredus,  king  of  Spain  :  in 
which  Arianifm  is  folemnl/  abjur'd.  290 


D 

'         ■  .         *  ■  •  ' 

DEOGRATIAS,  bifliop  of  Carthage,  his  heroic  charity 
towards  the  Roman  captives  taken  by  Giferic.  1 5  j 


EMANUEL  Neri,  martyr^  by  the  Arians  of  ClauP 
burg.  349 

Ermenegildus,  king  of  Andalu£a,  abjures  Arianifm.  283 

Makes  war  againft  his  father  Leuvigildus.  286 

Imprifon'd  by  his  fatherland  martyr'd.  284 

EvARic,  brother  to  Theodoric,  the  Goth,  his  conquefts  in  Spain 
and  Italy.  169  fc  178 

EuGENius,  at  the  inftigation  of  Arbogafhis,  ufurps  the  Empire.  34 
Defeated  by  Theodofius»  3$ 

Beheaded.  39 

EuGENius,  (St.)  his  miracles.  186 

Allifts  at  the  conference  between  the  Catholicks  and  Arians 

at  Carthage.  188 

EuTROPius,  the  Eunuch,  governs  the  Emperor  Arcadiusi  48 
MadeConful.  Si 

Difgrac'd  and  beheaded.  53 

EuDoxiA,  widow  of  the  great  Theodofius,  converted  from  the 
Eutychean  Herely.  150 


F 


R  £  N  C  H,  the  original  of  their  monarchy.  13  8 

FuLCENTius,  ("St.;    biihop  of  Rnfpa,  banilh'd    by    king 

Trafamond.  *33 

Anfurers   all  Trafamond's   ohjedions   againft   the  Catholick 
ùith.  234 

GAINAS, 


»  ■       ■ .  ►r  ■  »    I     • 


,  .  .  •  ■  ■  . ,  .  .  . 

GAINAS,  general  of  the"  Goths  in  the  Roman  army,  en- 
deavours the  re-eilabliihment  of  Arianifra.  ^ 
Appointed  General ilFimo  of  al^jthe  Roman  forces.  55 
Difpofes  every  thing  at  Conftantinople  in  an  arbitrary 
OJ^nner.  .'.::.  54 
Confpires  to  feize  Coniiantinople.  56 
His  defigns  defeated.  5  y 
Endeavours  to  crofs  the  Hellefpont  ç8 
His  foldiers  pafCngover  upon  jioats  of  timber,  are  all  drownU  59 
His  death.                                                                             ibid. 

fjiUL,  firft  calj'd  Fr-j^^^çe  in  the  reign  of  Clovis.  220 

G  ALL  A  Placidia,  fifter  of  Honorius,  married  to  Ataulphus,  king 
of  the  Goths. .      ;.     .  97 

Afterwards,  to  Conft^qtjuSj^^tJiç:  Rçmgn  XSenerai  ico 

.   ÎProclaim'd  Emprefs  witii' Iwr.  ijon  yalentim^  loi 

C[(Idonus,  governor  of  Âfnca,  fides  w)th  Eutropi.us,  the  Eunuch, 
againft-Stilico.  '  .49 

Defeated  by  Mafcezilus,  and  firangles  himfelf.  ibid. 

Gi SE  R I  c,  king  of  the  Vandals,  his  Ch^raûer..  106 

Invited    into  Africa    by    Boniface,    eltablilhes    the  Vandal 

Empire  there.  v  uq 

.    Defeats  Boniface.  in 

Befieges  Hippon,  and  takes  it.  1 1  j 

His  violent  proceedings  to  reftore  Arianifm.  1 18 

Surprizes  Carthage,  and  ufes  the  inhabitants  cruelly.  120 

His  cruelty  to  his  daughter-in-law.  135- 

Pljunders  Rome;  1^^ 

Ravages  the  Empire.  ij5 

Perfecutes  the  Catholicks.  ijy 

His  death.  igi 

GiLiMER,  ^the  Vandal)  depofes  his  brother  Hilderic,  and  im- 

^  prifons  him.  237 

defeated  by  the  Romans. .  243^ 

•  Taken  prifoner  and  led  in  triumph  to  Conftantinople.       246* 

Go  N  DEB  AND,  king .  of  the  Burgundians,  an  obftinate  Arian 

openly,  tho'  fecretly  convinced  of  his  error.  2c  j 

-  «'  •  '  Summons 


\ 


I.N    D  ,  E    X. 

Summons  a  conference  of  Catholick  and  Arian  bifhops.  a  i  o 

Defeated  by  king  Clovis.  o 

Goths,  maffacred  at  Conftatinople.  \ï 

Ravage    the  Eftpire  under  the  condud  of  Theodcmirizj,  and 
his  brothers.  igi 

Extirpated  out  of  Italy.  275] 

Gkatian,  the  Emperor,  murther'd  by  order  of  the  ufurir 
Maximus.  '^ 

His  fine  charaâer.  ^ 

Grboory,  (St.)  advanc'dto  the  Pontificate.  512 

Hi»    care   in  converting  the    Lombards    to  the    Calholick 

fa'^-  ■■'.■..,      ibid. 

«  •  «  m 

i        :.    .  .-  '    ■      ■       ; 

H 

HI  L  D  E  R  I  C,  king  of  the  Vandals,  reliores  the  Catholicks 
in  Africa.  '  •    :..       257 

Depos'd  and  imprilbn'd  by  his  brother  Gilimer.  237 

HoNORius,  Emperor  of  the  Weft,   permits  the  Pagan  fuperfti^ 
tion  at  Rome.  •  -j^ 

•^4-^1 •.!_  ^1.^  Goths.  99 


.«  *j .  •«    J  ^ 


His  death,  and  charaâen  j^^^ 

Huvs,  their  inçurfions  into  the ;£mpire .  ^^^ 

Hun  NE  RIG,  king  of  thç  VandaU^  his  tyranny.     .  j3< 

Summons  a  Conference  at  Carthage  between  the  Catholicks  and 

Arians.  100 

Caufes  the  tongues  of  thofb  to.  Jbe. cut  .out^^  who  refu9'4tO'tan- 

'  farace  Arianifou  (All  of  ivhom .  miraculouily  fppke  without 

îtheir  tongues.  '192 

[is  miferable  death.  194 

JOHN  (Tope)  his  martyrdom.  227 

JusTiNjEmperorof  the  Eaft,  his  edifts  againft  theAriana,&c.  277 
Justinian,  Emperor  of  the  Eaft,  his. war  with  the  Vandals 
in  Africa.  •  2^9 

Justin  A,  the  Emprefs,  endeavours  the  reftoration  of  Arianifm.  6 
Her  Contrivances  againft  St.  Ambrole  defeated.  i  o  ft  2  o 

LEO- 


I    N  1>    E    X. 


^ 


LE  O,  ("St)  bifliop  >  of  RoiAe^  diverts  Atila  from  his  defîgns 
I    agaînft  that  city.  146 

LsQ^  Emperor  of  the  Eafl:,  his  fuccefles  againft  the  Vandals.    170 
Ebuvxgildips;  king  of  thé  Vifigoths  in  Spain,  perfecutes  the 
.  Catholicks.  281 

"^Tmprifons,  and  murthers  his  fbn  Ermenegildns.  284 

Reduces  the  Suevi.  286 

Dies  a:X3athollick.>  ibid. 

Luther,  author  of  the  Lutheran  feft.  330 

LuiTPRAND,  king  of  the  Lombards,  befieges  Rome*  329 

Diverted  by  the  interceflionof  Pope  Gregory  the  fécond.       329 

Lombards,  their  original.  ,  ,  300 

.  Invade  Jt»ly.        .    .  ,   ;.^  .  .*  i     .  »  ^0} 

"Conquer  it  304 


:i  :-;.   i    .'•  -i!.  ■  ■.    ,U 


.f  * 


MARC  IAN,  ^afterwards  Emperor  J  a  remarkable  Omen  of 

his  future  greatnefs.                                 •  n  6 

Martin,  (St.)  inftruds  the  Suevi  in  thcCatholick  feitk  278 

Jbf  AxiMus,  ufurps  the  Empire  in  England.  2 

Marches  into  Italy  againft  Valentinian.  22 

Defeated  by  the  army  of  Theodofius.  27 

-  Surpriz'd  in  Aquilea,  and  1)eheaded.  28 

Max  I M  us,  a  Roman  Tenator,  proclaimed  Emperor,  and  marries 

Eudoxia,  Valentinian's  widow.  148 

Torn  in  pieces,  and  his  body  flung  into  the  Tiber*  149 

HAJORIA.NUS,  Emperor  of  the  £aft,  his  fuccefles  againft  The- 

odoric.  163 

[   Murther'd  by  the  <x)nfpiracy  of  Ricimerul  164 

His  good  Charaâer.  16$ 

l^AscEziLus,  defeats  Gildonus  ia  Africk.  49 

Drowned  by  the  contrivance  of  Stilico.  50 

NARSES, 


INDEX. 


N 


NA  R  S  £  S,  the  Emperor  Juftinian^s  General,  routs  the  army 

ofTotila,  2^  J 

Recovers  Rome.  ^^a 

Extirpates  the  Goths  ftom  Italj^  2y^ 

Made  Governor  of  Italj.  299 

Invites  the  Lombards  into  Italy,  ^qo 

His  death.  503 

Nestor  I  us,  patriarch  of  Conftantinople,  author  of  the  Neftorian 

herefj.  , ,  j 

His  violent  Proceedings  againft  the  Arians.  i  j  3 

O 

OD  O  A  C  E  R,  the  firft  Gothick  king  of  Italj.  177 

Perfecutes  the  Catholicks.  179 

Murther'd  by  Theodoric.  197 


RE  CAR  ED  US,  King   of  the    Goths    in    Spain,    profefles 
himfelf  a  Catholick.  1  g  8 

Summons  the  famous  Council  of  Toledo.  290 

His  death  and  glorious  charafter.  296 

Rbmismond,  King  of  the  Suevi,  embraces  Arianifm.  163 

Rhadaoatsus,  King  of  the  Oftrogoths,  invades  Italy.  68 

Seized  with  an  unaccountable  Panick,  he  retires  to  the  Apennine 
Mountains,  and  is  blocked  up  by  the  Remans,  who  rout  him^ 
and  take  all  his  army  captive.  6  9 

RiciMERUs,  the  Arian  Goth,  confpires  againft  Majorianus,  the 
Emperor,  and  caufes  him  to  be^murther'd.  164 

His  tyrannical  proceedings.  165 

Rome,  its  defcription  and  ftate  when  Alaric  befieg'd  it.  77 

Ruff  I  NUS,  Governor  of  the  Emperor  Arcadius,  (in  his  minority^ 
his  vile  charaâer,  46 

E  c  c  Seaetly 


INDEX- 

Secretly  invites  the  Barbarians  into  the  Empire.  47 

Pierc'd  thro*  with  darts  by  the  foldiers.  48 


SEBASTIAN  (Count)  revolts  from  the  Romans,  and  goes 

over  toGiferic,  126 

Glorioufly  covfejfes  Jesus  Cheist.  128 

Put  to  death  by  Giferic.  ibid. 

SiGisMOND,  King  of  the  Burgundians^  defeated  and  killed  by  Clo- 

domir,  King  of  Orleans.  226 
SociNUs,  (Fauftus)  his  herefy.     It  confifted  in  aflerting  Jesus 

Christ  to  be  ameer  man.  35^ 

Spain  conquered  by  the  Vandals.  80 

St  I L I  CO,  the  Roman  General,  his  charader.  46 

Drives  the  Barbarians  out  of  Greece.  47 

Routs  Alaric,  the  Goth.  66 

His  treacherous  Defigns  againft  the  Empire.  ibid. 

His  treafons  being  difcover'd,  he  is  beheaded.  74 

Sue VI  renounce  Arianifm.  279 

Sylverius,  (Pope)  un juftly  deposed  by  Belifarius.  25 7 


THEODOSIUS,  the  Great,  his  preparations  againft  the 
ufurper  Maximus.  21 

Engages  the  ufurper  Eugenius     with   an  inferior  force,  and 
miraculoufly  defeats  him.  39 

Deftroys  the  laft  Remains  of  Idolatry  in  Rome.  30 

His  great  aâions,  and  death.  41 

His  fine  charaâer.  42 

Theodosius,  the  younger,    revives    the  Edids  againft    the 
Arians.  1 14 

Theodoric,  King  of  the  Goths,  defeats  Odoacer,  King  of  Italy, 
and  treacheroufly  kills  him.  196 

Succeeds  Odoacer  in  the  kingdom.  1 99 

Tot  I  LA,  King  of  the  Goths,  defeats  the  Romans  near  Faenza.  262 
Received  into  Rome.  26 

Abandons 


INDEX. 

Abandons  the  city,  which  the  Romans  re-poffefB.  366 

His  exceeding  cruelty.  267 

Recovers  Rome,  and  repairs  it.  270 

His  army  routed  by  Narfes.  j^j 

Kill'd  in  his  flight.  27^ 

Toi  AS,  King  of  the  Goths,  fucceeds  Totila.  ^y^ 

His  bravery  and  death.  27J 


V  ALLIA,  King  of  the  Goths,  eftabliflies  the  Gothic  Empire 
in  Gaul.  10 1 

Vandals,  in  Spain,  revolt  againftthe  Romans.  10$ 

Valentinian,  ('Emperor  of  the  Weft)  publiihes  an  Edift  in 
favour  of  the  Arians.  s 

Murther'd  by  the  confpiracy  of  Arbogaftus.  31 

His  charaâer.  ihH. 

Valentinian, (the  fécond)  caufes Aetius  to  be  murtherM.    147 
Kill'd  by  Aetius's  foldiers.  148 

Valentinus  Gentilis,   head  of  the  fed  of  the  TWtie»j?t.      339 
Executed  by  the  people  of  Bern. .  34J 

ViTicEs,  King  of  the  Goths,  befîeges  Rome.  ayj 

His  army  maflacrcs  the  inhabitants  of  Ravenna.  25? 

Befieg'd  in  Ravenna  by  Belifkrius.  260 

Taken  prilbner  with  his  wife,  &c.  and  catry'd  to  Conftanti- 

nople,  261 

P  I  N  I  S, 


THE 


HISTORY 


SOCINIANISM. 

Wherein  are  treated  its  Ri s e  and  Fkoqre8S 
in  the  diiTerent  Parts  of  Crkistend.om, 
from  Monfieur  UAMT. 

C  H  A  P.    I. 

7%e  Rijè  of  So civiAïi IS M, 

I H  £  originil  of  the  Sociniaiu  is  more  antlent  than 
I  is  generally  fuppofed,  and  niay  be  Taid  to  have 
',  had  its  rife  in  the  very  firft  ages  of  the  Church,  s- 
'  mongft  tbofe  grand  Hereticlu  who  appeared,  d^ 
;  gainft  the  Trinity  of  the  Divine  penons,  thb 
►  Confubftantiality  of  the  Word,  the  Divinity  of 
'  Christ,  &c.    againft  whom  the  holy  ^theri 
took  up  arms,  and  whom  the  Church  has  condemned  in  her  earlieft 
Councils. 

And,  indeed,  the  moft  penetrating  Hiftorians  of  this  Ceâ  'pridie 
themfelvcs  in  having  fucceeded  Theodotius  of  Byzantium,  ^emon, 
Beryllus  Bifliop  of  Boftr»,  Paul  of  iSunofata,  and  Photinui  BiCiop  of 
Sirmium.  ......  »-.    ■ 

B  They 


4  y^be  Hiftcry  i^/Socinxanism. 

They  might  have  added  (taking  their  rife  higher,  and  continuing  it 
down  to  the  fourth  Century)  that  they  were  the  fucceflbrs  of  Cerin- 
thus,  of  Carpocrates,  fibion,  Elxai,  Valentinus^  who  were  before 
Theodotus,  of  Fraxeus,  Nogtius,  Sabelllus,  Arius,  and  Frifcilliao^ 
who  followed  their  fteps. 

All  thefe  Hereticks  were  heads  of  the  Socinians,  and  trod  in  the 
fteps  one  of  another,  made  ufe  of  their  proofs,  or  gave  them  a  new  turn. 
^^p\^    Cerinthus,  who  began  to  teach  towards  the  end  of  the  firft  Ccn- 
Bt'iis.L.2t.tury9  and  in  the  life-time  of  St.  John  the  Evangelift,  made  a  great 
«•  »•  5'- Ï- diflference  between  Jesus  CHf^isryznatbe  Christ:  He  infifted« 
Li«c.&5.that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  man  born,  like  other  men,  of  Jofeph 
and  Mary  ^  but  that  he  excelled  the  reft  of  mankind  chiefly  in  juftice, 
prudence  andwifdom;  that  this  Jesus  having  been  baptized,  the 
C  H  R I  s  T  of  the  foveraign  God,  that  is,  according  to  St.  Ëpiphanius, 
the  HolyGhost  defcended  upon  him  under  the  figure  of  a  dove 
revealed  to  him  the  Fathers  (who  were  till  then  unknown)  and  by 
his  means  revealed  it  to  the  reft^  that  it  was  by  the  virtues  of 
Christ. that  J  e  s  u  s  had  performed  Miracles  ;  that  this  Jesus  had 
fufiered,  and  rifen  again  :  But  that  the  C  h  r  i  s  t  had  left  him,  and 
was  afcended  again  in  his  plenitude  without  fuffering  at  all.     Thus, 
Ttllemontlike  the  Gnofticks,  he  overturned  that  fundamental  truth  of  our  fal* 
cîê?*^^â.  vation,  that  the  Word  was  made  flelhi  tho'  he  alledged,  that  Jesv% 
f.  6%.      was  bom  from  Joieph,  yet  he  feemed  to  fay,  that  he  was  the  S  o  h 
of  the  C  R  E  A  T  o  R,  and  even  that  by  his  union  with  the  Christ 
he  was  become  the  So  n  of  the  fupreme  God.  Some  of  the  Socinians 
have  talked  in  this  manner,  and  particularly  Francis  David. 
Carpo-        Carpocratesj    about  the  year  130,  endeavoured   to  diftinguifli 
himfelf  by  feme  extraordinary   opinions,    contrary   to  thoCe  of 
Saturninus  and  BafilideSy  who  maintained,  that  Jesus  Christ 
.was  not  truly  man.    Carpocrates  gave  into  the  oppofite  extreme.  He 
infifted,  that  he  was  a  meer  man,  fon  of  Jofeph,  born  as  others  are, 
differing  from  them  in  nothing  but  his  virtues,  which  had  drawn 
upon  him  from  above,  the  power  whereby  his  foul,  being  freed  from 
his  body,  had  obtained  the  privilege  of  afcendingto  G  on  bis  Fa- 
ther,  and  to  have  a  place  amongft  the  angels,   and  heavenly 
powers.    There  have  been  in  Hungary  Socinians  who  talked  in  this 
manner. 
Iblonicci.     The  Ehionites  fwho,  according  to  Origen  and  Eufebius,  arc  fe 
aaaud  from  the  word  Ebiou  (which  fignifies  a  contemptible  fellow) 

becaufe 


The  Hiftory  ^/Socinianism.  ^ 

bccaofe  they  had  mean  notions  oFJesusChrxsts  but,  according  ^^'  '^^ 
to  the  moft  common  opinion,  from  one  named  Bbirn^  a  Stoic  philo-Eufebûis. 
ibpher  (a  difciple  of  Cerinthus,  andhisfucceflbr)  do  not  agree  among 
tfaemfeives  concerning  JesusCh&xst.  Some  (ay  he  was  bom,  in 
the  ufual  way,  of  Jofeph  and  Mary,  and  acquired  his  holinels  only  by 
his  good  works  :  Others  own  him  to  have  been  bom  of  a  viigin,  but 
deny  him  to  be  the  word  and  the  wifdom  of  G  on,  or  that  he  exifted 
before  his  human  generation  :  Thus  it  is  not  likely,  they  would  call 
him,  the  Wo&d  of  God.  They  only  faid  he  was  the  only  true 
prophet;  but  however  a  meer  man,  who  by  his  virtue  rofe  fo  high  aa 
to  be  called  Ch&ist,  and  the  Son  of  Goo.  There  are  few  Sod* 
mans,  who  do  not  thus  explain  themfelves. 

Elxai^  a  Jew,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Trajan,  joined  with  the  ^l^** 
Ebionites  ;  he  and  his  difciple,  called  Etxaites  or  Ssmpfeansj  admit* 
ted  a  Christ  defcended  from  Heaven  in  Jesus  Christ;  but 
pretended,  that  this  Chuist  was  not  the  Son  of  God,  but  an  An« 
gel,  or  power  defcended  from  heaven,  to  put  an  end  to  the  lacrifices 
of  the  creator  :  That  is,  they  abfolutely  denied  the  Divinity  of  J  e  s  u  a 
Christ. 

The  VaUfitiniam  had  no  other  fentiments  of  Jesus  CHRisT.^akmf* 
According  to  them  he  was  but  a  mere  man,  upon  whom  the  heaven-  '"^'^ 
ly  Christ  defcended;  and  that  the  Holt  Ghost  was  no  more 
than  a  divine  virtue  :  This  is  the  common  language  of  the  Socinians. 

Sieodotitts  of  Byzantium,    whom  the  Socinians  regard  as  their  Theode* 
great  Hero,  was  a  currier  by  profeifion,  conver(ant  in  the  Mtes  iS^^-**^* 
tresy  and  happy  enough  to  have  fuffered  perfecution  under  Marcus 
Aurelius,  though  fo  unhappy  as  not  to  have  perfevered.  AU  thofe  that 
were  taken  with  him,  fufiered  martyrdom  forJesusCnRisT.  That 
mean  fpirited  proceeding  brought  him  into  great  confiifion  and  per« 
plexities  in  his  own  country.  Not  being  able  to  bear  them,  he  went 
to  Rome,  and  in  order  to  excufe  himfelf,  there  maintained,  that  it 
was  no  fin,  or  at  leaft  not  a  confiderable  one,  to  renounce  Jesus 
Christ,  fince  he  himfelf  declares,  that  whatever  (hall  be  faid  againft 
him,  (hall  be  pardoned.  From  That  he  went  on  to  a  greater  blafphe- 
my,  faying,  that  he  had  not  renounced  G  on, but  only  a  man, namely 
Jesus  Christ.    This  blafphemy  drew  upon  him  an  excommunia 
cation  from  St.  Viâor,  the  then  Pope.     His  difciples,  who  have  re« 
tained  the  name  of  Theodotians,  have  fupported  the  (âme  erron  Ter* 
tullian,  St.  AuftiU)  and  St.  Fhiloftratus,  relate  his  relapfe  almoft  in 

B  2  the 


4  3%e  Htficry  »f$o CIV lAViSM. 

m 

the'fiime  mftnner:  And  St.  Epiphanius  fays,  be  held  that  Tbsits 
Hlft  "ë^"^  C  À  A:^  &T  waa  l^om  in  the  iame  manner  as  the  reft  of  mankind     Yet 
clef.*  L.  3.  X^tnllian^  or  another  of  the  ikme  age,  fays,  be  acknowledged  him 
F*  ^'*      CO  be  born  of  a  virgin  by  the  operation  of  the  Ho  l  y  6 h o s  t,  but 
V[[itb.out  any  other  privilege,  than  that  of  being  mpre  eminently  vir- 
tuous and  juft.     And  this  is  the  favourite  paradox  of.  the  modem 
Socinians. 
Artemon.  .  JttemoH^  w  Jrtemasj  taught,  fometime  after  Theodotius,  that 
Dog"V  ^  J^^^^  Christ  was  bom  of  a  virgin,  and  that  he  was  God,  but 
t.3  psso.  that  he  did  not  fubfift  either  in  his  buman,  or  divifte  nature,  before 
Hift.  J.  2.  hi3  Birth.  This  opinion  feems  different  from  that  of  Theodotius-  How- 
ever,  Theodotius  finds  no-  diff*erence  in  it.    He  pretends,  that  all  Ar- 
temon'S  Jierefy  conlifts  in  faying,  that  Jesu^  Christ  is  not  the 
iupreme  God,  but  meer  man.     And  Eufebius,  fpêâking  of  a  treatife 
written  againft  Artemon,  fays,  it  was  written  againft  him  as  well  as 
againftSTi^^bia/ff^:  Which  fhews  us,  that  they  tw6:  were  guilty  of 
the  iamè  hêrefy,  of  which'  "Hieodotius^  was  the.  Author,  and  which 
Alogei.    ArtemQrt  Mftde  fo  £iffiôus«  St.  jgpi^nitts  .calls  their xlxfciples^/cig^j, 
that  is,  without  the  Word,  becaufe  they  acknowledged  not  the  word, 
Melchsre-  preached  by  St.  John.    He  likewife  mentions  the  Mekbifedic beans ^ 
afifing  from  another  Theodotius,  called  the-banker.     They  believed 
that  Je»us  Christ  was  no  more  than  meer  man,  but  bom  of  a 
virgin  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  thefc  Melchi- 
fédéchésns,  differed  from  the  Aloges  in  nothing  but  in  fetting  Md- 
chiiedeck  above  Jesus  Christ, 
isirinT'^     9^/«i/Mfr  fpeaks  of  two  Hcrcticks  named  Hermogems  and  Praxeus^ 
Praxeu5.   the  latter  was  the  firft  who  had  the  boldnefs  to  maintain  a  new  here^ 
fy  at  Rome.  He  acknowledged  one  only  God,  but  in  fpeaking  of  him, 
hé  deftroyed  the  diftinélion  of  the  Perfons.     He  infifted,  that  the 
Father  was  the  fame  as  Jesus  Christ,   and  that  it  was  be 
that  was  incarnate,  bom  of  the  virgin,  fuifered,  and  himfelf  fat  down 
at  his  right  hand.     It  is  true  indeed,  that  by  means  of  TertuDian  he 
recanted,  and  that  his  recantation,  written  by  his  own  hand,  is  pre- 
ferred by  the  Catholicks.     But  his  return  to  the  Church  did  not 
lalt  long. 
Bcryiîus.       Beryllns^  Bifhop  of  Boftra  in  Arabia,  whofe  letters  and  other  works 
were  colleâed  by  St.  Alexander  of  Jerufalem,  in  the  library  he  made, 
appeared  about  the  Year  235,  under  Alexander  Severus,  Maximin, 
and  Gordian  :  He  for  fome  time  governed  the  Church  committed  10 

hi5 


The  Hijfûrj  ^/Socinianism.  y 

his  care  with  great  reputation,  and  at  lafl  fell  into  a  herefy,  which 
denied  chat  Jesus  Christ  had  properly  an  exiftence  before  the 
Incarnation i  and  pretended,  that  he  did  not  begin  to  be  God,  unti] 
he  was  born  of  the  Virgin,  and  even  that  he  was  only  God,  by  the 
F  A  T  H  er's  being  in  him,  in  the  fame  manner  as  he  was  in  the  Pro- 
phets. The  Socinians  fpeak  no  otherwifc.  He  was  afterwards  con- 
verted by  Origen,  and  Eufebius  places  him  amongft  the  illuflrious 
ecclefiafiical  writers. 

Noctins^  an  Afiatick  of  Ephefus,  or  of  Smyrna,  in  the  beginning  Nociîuj. 
of  the  third  century,  trod  in  the  fteps  of  Praxeus.  He  taught,  that 
the  eternal  Father  was  not  different  from  the  Sons  that  there 
was  but  one  perfon  in  God,  who  took  the  name  fometimes  of  the 
F  a  T  H  E  R)  and  fometimes  of  the  Son,  who  was  born  of  a  virgin,  and 
fufiered  upon  the  crofs. 

His  difciple  Sabellius  of  Pentapolis,  of  the  Lybia  Cyrenaica  in  Egypt,  SabeUim. 
feemed  to  own,  there  were  three  perfons  in  God,  but  not  really 
diftinift  and  fubfifting^  he  confideredthem  only  as  three  names^  and 
virtues.     The  Socinians  are  fond  of  fueh  a  T  r  i  n  i  t  y: 

Paul  oi  Samo fat a^  Bifhop  of  Antioch,  another  Patriarch  of  the  So- Paul  of 
cinians,  maintained,  that  the  word  was  not  really  united  to  the  hu- ^^""®^*'** 
manity  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  befides,  denied  this  word  to  be  a 
perfon  diftinft  from  the  F  a  t  h  eoi.  It  is  faid  in  a  letter,  which  the 
fathers  of  the  fécond  councils  of  Antioch  fent  to  Pope  Dionyfîus, 
that  they  had  condemned  Paul  of  Samofata,  chiefly  for  reviving 
the  herefy  of  Artemon,  in  teaching  that  Jesus  Christ  was  meer- 
ly  man,  who  had  not  fubfifted  before  he  was  born  of  the  virgin  Mary. 

Jrius^  a  priett  of  the  Church  of  Alexandria,  about  the  end  of  the  ^""»» 
year  328,  otherwife  explained  hîmfelf  He  advanced  that  the  word 
of  G  o  D  was  a  creature  formed  out  of  nothing,  and  o£  a  fubilance 
different  from  the  Father,  that  he  had  a  beginning,  and  was  capa* 
blc  of  changing  :  Thus  he  deduced  the  Trinity  of  the  perfons,  the 
Confubilantiality  of  the  Word,  the  fuprcme  Divinity  of  J  cs  u  s,  and  all 
thofc  myfteries  that  are  the  confequencesof  them. 

Ptoti/jnSy  the  laft  Patriarch  of  the  Socinians,  was  a  native  of  Ga-  Plîotinns, 
lacia,  Biihop  of  Sirmium,  and  difciple  of  Marcellus,  Bifhop  of  Ancy. 
ra.  He  did  not  difïèmblc  his  fentiments  in  regard  to  Sabeltiapifin-^ 
of  which  his  mafter  had  been  fufpeâed  by  the  Arians  ^  he  openly 
maintained,  that  the  word  was  not  a  diûinâ  perfon  from-  the  Fa- 
t  u  h  f,  and  that  be  ought  not  to  have  attributed  to  him  the  title  of 

Sos 


6  Tibe  Hiftory  ^/Soctntanxsm. 

Son  of  g  o  D)  before  he  was  born  of  Mary.  This  is  the  minner  of 
talking  among  the  Socinians. 
Prifcinia.  To  all  thofe  Hereticks  we  may  add  the  PrifciUianifts^  who  appeared 
■'*'•  about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  Century  j  they  embraced  many  here- 
fies,  but  particularly  thofe  of  the  Manicheansi  and  thofe  which 
fall  under  our  fubjeâ.  Turribius,  in  his  memorial,  addrefled  to 
Pope  Leo,  tells  us,  that  they,  as  well  as  the  Sabellians,  held^  that 
the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  were  but  one  fingle  per* 
fon  j  and  in  the  fame  manner  as  Paul  of  Samofau,  and  Photinus,  af* 
ferted,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  called  the  Son  of  God,  only  from 
his  being  bom  of  a  virgin. 

This  conformity  between  the  modem  Socinians  and  thofe  antient 
Hereticks,  whom  they  themfelves  acknowledge  u  their  fathers,  ro- 
gether  with  the  diverfity  in  the  fentiments  of  thoie,  who  firft  amongft 
them  declared  againft  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Chri  st,  the  odd  fkn- 
taftical  exprefllions,  which  m<^  of  them  have  ufed  in  their  books  and 
controverfies  ;  the  alterations  made  in  their  fyftem  of  faith  and  di A 
cipline  ;  and  the  cities  where  they  fell  fettled  in  order  to  form  a  focie- 
ty  feparate  from  the  reft  of  the  kdtsi  all  thefe  circumftances  have 
induced  hiftorians  to  give  them  different  names,  which  we  will  he» 
mention,  to  give  a  greater  Hght  into  our  fubjeâ. 


CHAP.     IL 

T'he  different  Names  which  the  Socinians  bdve  born^ 

and  now  bear. 

m 

THE  Catholieks,  Lutherans,  and  Calvinifls,  feeing  the  myfte- 
ries  of  theTniKiTY,  and  the  divinity  of  Christ  oppofcd 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation,  gave  names  agreeable  to  their  er- 
rors to  fuch  as  thus  fwcrved  from  the  firft  principles  of  their  religion  i 
calling  them  Ebionites,  Samofatians,  modem  Arians,  Sabellians,  Pho- 
tinians,  Trinitarians,  Unitarians,  Antitrinitarians,  Deifts,  Tricheifts: 
Some  time  after  thofe  names  were  changed  s  and  they  called  them 
Pinczowians,  Racovians,  Sandomirians,  Cujavians,  the  Polifli  Bie- 
thren,  and  at  prefent,  Socinians,  Monarchy-men,  Arminians,  Menno- 
lutes,  And  Latitudinarians. 

*  They 


9%e  Hifiory  of  Socxnxanism.  7 

They  called  them  Trinitarians^  bectuTe  there  were  fomet  who  în™^'^ 
the  beginning  confefled  three  things  in  the  Trinity  ^  but  they  did  not 
mean  that  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  were  three  per* 
fons  ;  that  indeed  there  was  a  nature  orGoiVHSAD  common  to  all 
the  three,  but  not  an  eflence  s  that  there  was  but  one  God  fupremet 
great,  eminent.  Creator  of  all  things,  called  the  Father,  and  that 
the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  not  the  true  God.  Servetus 
is  the  head  of  this  kind  of  Socinians,  and  falls  under  Sabellius's  he- 
refy,  who  maintained  an  unity  of  nature,  and  denied  the  Trinity  of 
perfons  :  Though  thefe  are  improperly  called  Triniurians,  this  name 
agreeing  with  fuch  only  who  confefled  three  perfons  really  dtftin£fc 
and  fubfifting  in  one  eflence  or  divine  nature. 

They  called  them  Unitarians^  almofl:  for  the  fame  rcafon  :  It  wasUnîta^ 
thus  that  all  thofe  were  called  in  Tranfilvania  and  Hungary,  who  be- 
lieved in  God  the  Father,  Son,  snd  Holy  Ghost,  and  yet 
acknowledged  but  one  perfbn,  namely,  the  Almighty  Father9 
and  only  God:  Who  only  admitted  the  ApoiUes  Creed,  and  the  do- 
Arine  of  the  primitive  Church,  without  explaining  it  :  And  faid,  that 
as  there  was  but  one  G  o  d  in  eflence,  fo  there  was  but  one  in  perfon, 
or  one  perfon :  Yet  they  worfliipped  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only 
Lord,  and  the  only  Son  of  the  moft  high  God.  And  they  were 
therefore  in  contempt  named  Ebionites,  Samofatians,  Arians,  Pho* 
tinians,  &c. 

They  called  them  jîntitrinitariansyhtcmTe  amongft  thefc  Innova- ^|^J?*"**** 
tors,  there  were  fome,  who,  not  comprehending  the  doârine  of  the 
Unitarians,  and  admitting  nothing  into  Religion,  but  what  was  agree- 
able to  their  reafon,  took  the  fide  quite  oppofite  to  the  othen.  The 
Unitarians  and  Trinitarians  admitted  a  kind  of  Trinity  ;  the  Anticrinita- 
rians  admitted  none  at  all,  and  comprehending  nothing  real  in  God 
but  his  eflence,  reckoned  the  divine  perfons,  or  the  perfonalities  as  no- 
thing :  And  by  a  natural  confequence,  gave  no  privilege  to  the  So k, 
or  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  might  diftinguifh  them  to  be  God. 
They  were  certain  minifters  of  Poland,  who  firft  forged  this  fyfiem. 

They  called  them  Jritbeifts.  The  amient  Tritheifts,  not  to  con*TwWtoi 
found  the  perfons,  admitted  and  diftinguifhed  three  natures  in  G0D5 
dividing  the  divine  eflence  into  three  perfons,  and  calling  one  the 
Father,  the  other  the  Son,  and  the  third  the  Holy  Ghost, 
as  if  each  perfon  were  not  perfedly  God,  but  only  an  hitelligence, 
which  made  three  fubftances  in  God,    la  the  fmt  manner ihey, 

whole 


8  The  Hifiory  ^/ Socinianism. 

whpfe  hi Aory  we  are  writing,  eftabli(hed,  as  it  wera^  three  G  o  d  •  in 

di&rent  degrees,  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God 

the  Holy  Ghost,  with  this  difTerence,  that  the  Hotv  Ghost 

was  not  G o D  fo  much  as  the  Son,  nor  the  S o n  fo  much  as  the  F a- 

T  H  B  R,  and  that  the  Father  was  the  true  and  fupreme  G  o  d^     Ic 

was  thence  concluded,  that  they  were  true  Tritheifts.     It  is  fuppo- 

iêd,  that  Gregory  de  Paul,  a  minifter  of  Cracow,  and  Valentin  Gen. 

tills  were  the  inventors  of  this  ingenious  Chimera. 

Dcifls.         They  called  them  Deifts  for  the  fame  reafon  ^  for  by  making  the 

Father  greater  than  the  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  they  denied 

the  Son  and  HoLYGnosTtobeGoD.    Gomez  and  Farnovius  are 

they  who  explain  themfelves  thus,    in  order  to  deprive  Jesus 

C  H  R I  s  T  of  his  divinity. 

Pincao-        They  called  them  Pinczowiausj  Kacovians^  SandomirianSy  Cnja^ 

RjKovi-    ^^^^-f J  becaufe  the  firft  who  declared  againft  the  divinity  of  Jesus 

ans^        Christ  lived  at  Finczow,  Racovia,  Sandomir,  and  Cujavia  i  and 

rian»,    *  *^  was  only  in  Poland  they  were  fo  called. 

^"i.^vîani.     They  called  them  the  Polijb  Bretbreny  becaufe  all  the  modern  Se- 
thrcn.       âaries  in  Poland,  who  declared  againft:  the  myfteries  of  the  Trinity, 
and  of  a  God  incarnate,  formed  a  fort  of  confederacy  to  fupport 
themfelves  againft  fuch  as  did  not  believe  as  they  did  :  And  all  they 
who  entred  into  this  confederacy,  affèâed  the  name  of  Brethren  a- 
mongft  each  other. 
Socmiam.     They  called  them  Socinians^  from  Fauftus  Socinus,  who  feeing 
all  the  Unitarian  minifters  in  Poland  divided  among  themfelves,  fo 
as  to  make  above  thirty  forts  of  focieties  or  communions,  all  difFer- 
ing  in  their  tenets,  except  that  which  took  away  the  fupreme  divL 
nity  from  Jesus  Christ,  in  which  they  all  agreed,  united  them 
all  by  his  new  fyftems,  and  the  new  turns  he  gave  to  his  doftrine, 
and  thereby  made  himfelf  their  mafter,  and  their  chief,  though  thev 
never  would  confent  to  hold  any  religious  fociety  with  him,  and  even 
went  fo  far  as  to  excommunicate  him. 
Monar-        They  called  them  Monarchy-men^  and  it  is  the  name  which  Zwic- 
L.  reve-   Kcr  gave  to  the  Unitarians  of  Poland,  meaning,  that  they  acknow- 
Jatfo  ca.   ledged  God  the  Father  alone  as  the  only  and  fovereign  God.        j 
Mcnno-        In  Holland  and  England  they  now  call  them  Mennonitesy  Arnii'    i 
"'Hâns^'  «i^«^5  Cocceiansj  i^takers^  &c.  becaufe  the  name  of  a  Socinian  being    j 
Coccci-'  every  where  odious,  molt  of  them  have  joined  with  thofe  tolerated^ I 
ans.  Qua-  Congregations,  and  fo  much  the  more  readily,  as  they  agree  well  e-   j 

3  enough   I 


Tbe  Hiflory  of  Socinianism.  9 

nough  with  the  Sodnians  in  that  eflfential  point:  I  mean  of  Jesus 
C  H  &  I  s  Ty  whom  thofe  Communions  do  not  acknowledge  to  be  the 
great  God,  or  whofe  Divinity  appears  doubtful  to  them,  or  a  point, 
the  belief  of  which  is  not  eflentisl  to  Salvation,  as  will  appear  when 
we  come  to  fpeak  of  thofe  Stdts. 

To  conclude,  Mr,  Jurien  calls  them  Latitndinarians  and  iole*  ^^""^'« 
rants.  His  reafon  is,  that  the  Latitudinarians  are  a  fort  of  people 
who  are  enemies  to  all  the  myfleries  of  the  Chriflian  religion,  who 
reduce  the  Articles  of  Faith  to  believing  a  G  on, a  Providence,  a  Pa- 
radife,  and  a  Hell, who  fcarce  believe  a  Jesus  Christ  crucified 
for  the  Salvation  of  the  world,  and  who  fo  widen  the  paths  of  Salva- 
tion, that  all  Hcreticks,  Jews,  Mahometans,  and  Heathens,  may 
enter  into  them  without  any  change  in  their  fentiments.  And  indeed, 
the  Socinians,  who  declare  themfelves  enemies  to  our  myfleries,  are 
fatisfied  with  worfhipping  a  G  o  n,  acknowledging  a  Providence,  fuch  as 
it  is,  that  is,  fuch  a  one  as  does  not  forefee  future  contingencies^  admit* 
ting  a  Paradife  and  a  Hell,  believing  a  J  e  s  u  s  C  h  &  i  s  t,  not  as  the  fu- 
preme  God,  but  as  man,  a  great  king,  and  a  fpiritual  judge  efb- 
bliflied  by  his  G  o  D  i  are  very  eafy  with  Jews,  Mahometans,  and  ail 
the  other  communions,  and  infifl  much  upon  Toleration  and  Liberty 
ofConfcicnce. 


CHAP.     III. 

The  Motive  which  gave  rife  to  Socinianism. 

T  Hough  we  have  laid  it  down  as  fàâ,  that  the  Socinians  took 
their  rife  from  thofe  Hereticks  who  divided  the  Church  in  its 
beginning;  yet  we  are  to  think,  that  thofe  antient  herefies  being  laid 
aileep  during  the  fpace  of  many  ages,  the  Socinians  have  not  taken 
upon  them  to  revive  them  without  fome  frefh  motive.  This  motive 
is  the  reformation,  which  Luther,  Zuinglius,  Calvin,  Mennon,  and 
others  have  introduced  into  Chriflianity.  It  is  therefore  to  thefe  new 
reformers  that  the  Socinians  think  themfelves  obliged  for  their  new 
paradoxes. 

In  effeâ,  all  thofe  Reformers,  not  admitting  any  other  judge  of  the 
difputes  inceffantly  raifed  in  matters  of  religion,  but  die  holy  Scrip- 
ture alone,  nor  any  other  interpreters,  for  the  ienfe  of  tbem,  thin 

C  their 


lo  Tbt  Hijltfy  of  So civiAKiswL' 

their  own  genius  :  There  were  {bond  among  them  men  who  cairied 
their  wantonnels  of  wit  fo  far,  that  at  length  neither  would  they  âd^ 
mit  of  any  other  religion  than  that,  which  their  own  particuhur  genius 
could  infpire  them  with,  upon  the  bare  reading  of  the  faoed  books, 
and  allow  of  nothing  in  their  belief,  but  what  the  fcripture  fhould 
bdd  out  to  them  in  a  manner  clear,  and  incapable  of  any  difpute. 
And  as  the  words  Trinity,  Confubftantiality,  Eternal  Son,  baptifm 
of  infams,  were  not  found  in  the  fcripture,  in  a  manner  that  ap- 
peared deciiive  to  them,  they  began  to  retrench  from  their  belief  the 
words  Trinity,  Confubftantiality,  the  fupreme  Divinity  d  Jesvs 
Chs^ist,  hb  Eternity,  the  baptifm  of  infants,  and  other  doârines, 
the  detail  whereof  would  carry  us  too  far. 

Thefe  novelties  did  not  fail  making  a  great  noife,  not  fo  much  a- 
mongft  the  Githolicks,  who  expeâed  nothing  lefs  from  people  who 
had  divorced  themfelves  from  the  Church,  as  among  the  Lutherans 
and  Calvinifts.  Moft  of  them  openly  (hewed  their  deteftation  of  them» 
and  every  where  oppofed  them  with  heat  and  violence  9  but  they  too 
who  adhered  to  them,  wanted  not  an  anfwer,  and  makii^  u£e  either 
of  Luther's,  or  Calvin's  words,  put  their  adverfaries,  although  the^ 
mafiers,  out  of  a  condition  of  replying. 

In  (hort,  what  could  the  Lutherans  or  Calviniih  lay  that  was  ret- 
fonable,  who  had  rejeâed  Tradition,  the  Authority  of  Councils,  and 
allowed  nothing  but  the  holy  fcripture,  interpreted  according  to  their 
own  private  fancy?  which  was  juft  the  Conduâ  of  fuch  as  Arianifed* 
They  alfo  explained  the  Scripture  according  to  their  tafte  or  preju- 
dices, and  from  thence  drew  condufions  for  the  greateft  part  of 
their  belief. 

True  it  is  then,  that  Luther,  Calvin,  and  all  thofe  Reformers,  have 
fumilhed  the  Socinianswith  motives  for  revolting  againft  the  myfteries 
of  the  T  R I N I T  y,  and  of  the  incarnation  of  the  Eternal  S  o  n  of 
God.  And  indeed,  the  latter  have  been  modeft  enough  in  the  praifes 
they  have  given  themfelves,  and  in  their  apologies  for  their  faith,  not 
to  fay  they  are  the  authors  of  its  but  that  they  have  fet  it  in  its  clear- 
eft  and  fulleft  light  after  Luther,  and  Calvin,  and  the  reft,  had  be- 
gun to  remove  the  rubbifb,  with  which,  according  to  their  way  of 
talking,  the  errors  and  prejudices  of  the  Church  of  Rome  had  co- 
Lnbicoi-  ver'd  it. 

Rcf.  Ece*      ï^wwleft  it  was  to  leave  us  a  perpetual  monument  of  their  ac- 
PoLc.4^'  luiowledging  the  I^itherans  and  Calvinifts  a«  their  mafters,  and  the 

mit 


The  Hiftory  i^/'Socinianism.  xi 

firft  Founders  of  their  Sea,  that  they  had  piftures  drawn,  where  they 
reprefented  a  magnificent  Temple,  with  Luther  on  the  top  of  it,  ftri- 
ving  with  all  his  might  to  take  off  the  tiles  and  rafters  ^  Zuinglius 
and  Calvin,  who  were  making  ufe  of  different  machines  to  throw 
down  the  walls  ^  Servetus,  Blandrat,  Gregorio  Pauli,  and  others, 
who  fpared  nothing,  but  were  making  ufe  of  every  thing,  antient 
errors  as  well  as  modern,  in  order  to  fap  the  foundations  of  it,  and 
remove  the  laft  or  corner  ftone,  to  wit,  the  divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  adoration  due  to  him,  and  his  mediation  :  Whereon 
is  built  the  fpiritual  edifice  of  the  S  o  n  of  G  o  d. 

From  all  which  we  may  conclude,  that  the  Socinians,  even  by  their 
own  confefiion,  have  taken  their  rife  from  the  new  Stâks  ^  and  that  it 
is  on  occafion  of  their  principles,  they  have  revived  the  antient  he- 
refies  concerning  the  Trinity,  the  Confubftantiality  of  the  Word,  and 
the  Divinity  ofjEsus  Christ.  So  that  they,  who  have  written 
upon  the  Sea  of  the  Socinians,  have  taken  care  to  ibew  us,  that  the 
firft  who  oppofed  the  Divinity  ofjEsusCnRisT,  were  either  Lu- 
therans, Sacramentarians,  Anabaptifts,  or  Calvinifts,  or  belonging 
to  fome  of  the  Seds  that  rofe  in  the  fixteenth  Century. 

The  firft  of  thofe,  who,  firom  the  Errors  of  the  modern  Seâaries, 
gave  in  to  Arianifm,  were  Fabritius  Capito,  Cellarius,  Halzar,  Vat- 
des,  Campanus,  Schufenvel,  lUyricus,  Michael  Servetus,  and  all 
thofe  who  have  diftinguiflied  themfelves  amongft  the  Anabaptifts,  of 
whom  I  Ihall  give  an  account,  in  fpeaking  of  the  Socinianifm  of  the 
Upper  and  Lower  Rhine,  introduced  into  the  Communion  of  the 
Mennonites. 


CHAP.     IV. 

The  SociNiANiSM  in  Italy,  by  whonh  and  how  Jpread 

into  different  farts. 


w 


Hilft  fome  of  Luther's  difciples  made  the  world  talk  of  them 
in  Germany  by  the  novelty  of  the  Tenets  they  had  broached 
upon  the  myftery  of  the  Trinity,  forty  perfons  of  the  moft  diftin- 
guiflied for  their  rank,  employments,  and  talents,  in  1546,  fet  up  t 
kind  of  Academy  at  Vicenza,  a  town  in  the  Venetian  territories,  to 
confia:  together  upon  matters  of  religion,  and  particularly  Hpon  fiich 

C  2  as 


Il  The  Hifiory  ^/Socinianism. 

as  then  made  the  greateft  noife.    And  nothing  keeping  them  ixrithin 

^'  ^^^^j  the  bounds  of  that  Faith  and  refpeâ  they  owed  to  the  Churcb^they 

*  took  the  freedom  to  call  in  doubt  moft  of  the  Anicks  of  our  holy  Faitb. 

They  eafily  agreed  that  there  was  but  one  God  moft  high,  who 
had  created  all  things  by  the  power  of  his  Word,  and  governed  all 
things  by  that  Word  s  that  this  Word  was  his  S  o  k  ;  that  this  Son 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  S  o  k  of  Mary,  and  true  man,  but 
a  man,  who  had  fomething  more  in  him  than  other  men,  having  been 
begotten  of  a  Virgin,  by  the  operation  of  the  H  o  l  t  Ghost;  that 
it  was  he  whom  God  promifed  to  the  antient  Patriarchs,  and  fênt 
down  to  mankind  ;  who  preached  the  Gofpel,  and  (hewed  unto  men 
the  paths  he  trod,  in  order  to  afcend  to  Heaven,  by  nuMrtifying  his 
flefii,  and  living  in  holinefs  ^  that  he  died  by  the  command  of  his  Fa* 
ther,  to  procure  us  the  remiflion  of  our  Gns;  that  he  was  raifed  again 
by  the  power  of  the  F  a  t  h  e  r,  and  that  he  was  glorified  in  Heaven. 

To  thefe  Tenets,  which  q>pear  at  firft  fight  to  contain  nothing  but 
what  is  orthodox,  they  fubjoined,  that  fuch  as  obeyed  this  Jesus 
were  juftified  of  God;  that  fuch  as  were  holy  in  him,  through  him 
received  the  Immortality  they  had  loft  through  Adam  ;  that  he  was 
himfelf  the  fole  Lord,  and  Head  of  the  people,  who  obeyed  him  - 
that  he  was  the  judge  of  the  Livii^  and  theDead  ;  that  towards  the 
Confummation  of  things  he  ihould  return  unto  us  9  it  may  be  faid^ 
that  they  made  all  their  Religion  to  confift  in  thefe  points  only. 

As  to  the  doftrines  of  Chriftianity,  viz.  whether  there  be  a  T  r  i- 
mity,  or  one  God  in  three  perfons  really  diftinâ  :  Whether  Je- 
susChrtst  was  God,  and  a  G  o  d  confubftantial  with  the  Eternal 
Father;  whether  the  Holy  Ghost  was  alfo  a  God  proceed- 
ing from  the  Father  and  the  Son  from  all  eternity  :  Whether 
juftification  was  wrought  by  the  merits  of  J  e  s  u  s  Christ,  or  by 
our  own,  or  not  :  About  thefe  they  gave  themfelves  no  manner  of 
trouble  ^  they  looked  upon  all  fuch  Doârines,  as  upon  the  points  of 
the  Grecian  philofophy,  and  not  as  belonging  to  the  Faith  ^  and  con- 
firmed themfelves  in  that  thought,  by  all  the  proofs  employed  by  the 
imtient  Hereticks  againft  us,  being  befides  peifuaded  that  a  fine  ge- 
nius could  not  long  continue  firm  in  the  Tenets  of  the  Roman  Church. 

The  aflemblies  of  thefe  men  could  not  be  kept  fo  fecret,  but  a  re- 
publick  fo  regulated,  and  fo  vigilant  as  that  of  Venice,  at  laft  had  in- 
formation of  them,  as  well  as  of  the  fubjeâ  matter  of  them  :  And 
fearing  the  ill  confequences  which  are  inieparable  firom  novelties  in 

cnattcn 


The  Hiflory  ^/Socinianism.  13 

matters  of  religion^  iflued  out  decrees  againft  fuch  who  caHed  logtn  Narratfo 
ther  or  frequented  fuch  aflemblies,  and  ordered  them  to  be  feifed  b^  ^f V. 
Two  were  taken  and  put  to  death,  viz   Julio  Trevifano,  and  Francis  2-10. 
de  Rugo,  who  were  ftrangled.    B.  Ochin,  L.  Socinus  Pazuta,  Gen- 
tilis,  James  de  Chiari,  Francis  Neri,  Darius  Socinus,  Alciatus,  the 
Abbot  Leonardus,  &c.  efcaped,  one  into  Switzerland,  the  other  into 
Turky,  and  the  reft  where  they  could. 

It  was  this  difperfion  that  caufed  all  the  evil  fince  fpread  into  dif- 
ferent Regions,  as  to  our  belief  in  the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity, 
and  of  the  Incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God.  It  is  true  they  had  not 
all  the  fame  (hare  of  labour,  nor  of  fuccefs.  We  know  nothing  of 
Darius  Socinus,  Francis  Neri,  nor  James  Chiari,  but  in  giving  the 
hiftory  of  the  reft  we  (hall  fee,  they  made  a  great  noife  by  the  novel- 
ty of  their  Tenets,  and  gained  many  profelites  in  Poland,  Hungary, 
and  other  parts. 


CHAP.     V. 

SociNiANisM  introduced  into  Poland  under  Sigi/mond  I. 

SIgiimond  I.  king  of  Poland,  was  according  toHiftorians,  the  Solo* 
mon  of  his  age  :  No  ConduA  could  be  more  prudent, nor  Kingdom 
better  governed  than  his  :  And  indeed,  he  fpared  no  means  to  fup. 
port  the  Catholick  Faith,  and  to  hinder  the  new  herefies, which  made 
a  great  noife  in  all  the  ftates  of  Chriftendom,  from  getting  footing 
in  this  Kingdom.  However,  it  muft  be  owned,  as  he  himfelf  ac- 
knowledged before  he  died,  chat  even  in  his  time  all  Poland  was  in- 
feâ:ed  with  the  Herefies  of  the  Hu(!ices,  the  Picards,  the  Anabaptifts^ 
the  Bohemians,  Lutherans,  Sacramentarians,  and  even  with  the  mo- 
dern Arians. 

The  firft  who  began  to  corrupt  the  Faith  of  the  Poles,  in  regard  to 
the  myfteries  of  the  T r i n i t y,  and  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  a  Dutch  Adventurer,  to  whom  they 
give  the  name  of  Efprit  or  de  Wit.     Homo^  natione  Belga^  Spi"  l>«  W»t  m 
rittis^  hoc  emm  nomen  Belga  erat.    This  man,  whom  fome  take  to^A.Na" 
be  the  fame  as  Adam  Paftoris,  one  of  the  Anabaptifts  Heads,  who  ratio 
made  their  appearance  towards  the  lower  Rhine,  and  whom  others  af-^i?f*j^ 
firm  to  have  been  no  other  than  a  difciple  of  Paftoris^  had  good  parts»  ?.  116.  * 

improved^* '''^ 


14  The  Hiftory  of  Socinianism. 

improved  by  the  ftudy  of  Fhilofophy,  and  of  the  holy  Scripture.  He 
happened  to  be  at  Cracow,  in  the  year  15469  and  was  invited  to  an 
entertainment,  which  John  TriceiHus  (a  man  of  diftinâion  by  his 
birth,  learning,  and  knowledge  in  the  Greek  and  Hebrew  tongues) 
^gave.to  Fricius  Modrevius,  Bernard  Wojewadka  a  Printer,  and  Frse* 
.tor  of  Cracow,  James  Frillufius  a  Counfellor,  and  fome  other  per- 
fons  of  condition. 

All  thefe  guefts,  whilft  dinner  came  up,  went  into  Triceffius'i  li- 
brary,  which  palled  for  one  of  the  beft  in  the  town,  and  each  man 
laid  hold  either  of  his  favourite  Author,  or  on  that  which  firft  came  to 
his  hand.  De  Wit  took  out  one,  wherein  were  prayers  of  different 
kinds,  which  the  faithful  are  ufed  to  (ay  over  at  their  devotions  :  He 
found  one  addrefled  to  the  Eternal  Father,  another  to  the  Son, 
a  third  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  a  fourth  to  the  Holt  Trini- 
T  Y.  The  Dutchman  wanted  no  fairer  an  opportunity  to  Ihew  what 
he  thought  upon  theTRiNXTY^  and pufliing  thofe  that  ftood  near- 
eft  to .  him,  as  one  furprized,  he  broke  out  ^  How  then,  have  you 
three  Gods?  Sfrefne  vos  babetis  Deos^  O  boni?  No,  anfwered  they, 
We  believe  one  G  o  d  in  three  perfons,  and  three  perfons  in  God. 
But,  replied  the  Dutchman,  ^li  babet  6^  qui  babetnr  diverfa  funty 
the  perfon  containing,  is  different  from  what  he  contains  ;  if  G  o  d 
-have  three  perfons,  and  if  there  are  three  perfons  in  God^  God 
is  then  different  from  the  three  perfons,  and  therefore  the  three  per- 
.  fons  are  different  from  G  o  d  ^  You  are  upon  the  catch,  anfwered  the 
guefts,  Sopbiftam  agis^  O  fpiritus  5  we  fpeak  fimply,  we  believe  there 
is  a  God,  and  that  there  are  three  perfons  in  G o d,  and  that  thofe 
three  perfons  aise  God.  This  God,  then  replied  de  Wit,  is  both 
three  and  one  with  you.  Eft  igitur  Dens  vobis  S  trinus  ^r  nttns.  Yes, 
afHrmed  they,  but  under  different  relations.  If  it  be  fo,  concluded 
the  Dutchman,  that  is,  if  God,  be  one,  and  three  ^  then  you  ought 
not  to  addrefs  yourfelves  to  thofe  three  perfons  in  different  prayers, 
fince  the  one  of  thefe  three  can  grant  you  nothing  but  dependantly 
of  the  other  two,  or  in  conjunâion  with  them  Si  igitur  ifte  tri- 
nus  unus  eft^  cur  diverfis  orationibus  eos  compellatis  ?  cur  in  bis  ora- 
tionibus  diverfa  bénéficia^  qua  in  genus  mortalium  conférant ^  ab  iUis 
petitis. 

This  reafoning,  however  captious  and  ridiculous,  yet  did  not  fail 
confounding  thofe  Gentlemen,  fo  true  it  is,  that  it  belongs  not  to  the 
X^aity  to  difpute  upon  the  myfteries  of  religion,  without  they  have 

made 


i 


The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism.  i^ 

made  it  their  particular  Study,  they  were  fo  much  furprized  as  to 
remain  filent.  Their  Faith  perfuaded  them  of  the  truth  of  a  God  in 
three  perfons,  and  their  Religion  did  not  at  that  time  allow  them  to 
conteft  fuch  a  truth,  fo  they  broke  off  the  difpute  as  handfomly  as 
they  could,  and  fat  down  to  table. 

Modrevius,  who  gives  us  this  account,  adds,  that  being  returned  ^-  '  ^1^* 
home  with  his  head  heated  by  thé  Dutchman's  arguments,  he  under- i^raft^î. 
took  to  go  to  the  bottom  of  it,  and  dived  fo  far  into  it,  as  to  adopte  a. 
it  for  his  own,  and  become  a  ftrenuous  Arian.  Notwithftanding  his  wit 
and  his  fine  parts,  he  could  not  imagine  God,  that  infinitely  perfeft 
Being,  under  different  regards,  under  which  our  prayers  may  be  ad- 
dreflèd  to  him,  as  well  to  do  honour  to  thofe  regards,  that  is,  his 
attributes,  his  perfections,  his  relations,  and  himfelf  in  thofe  regards, 
as  the  more  ftill  to  raife  and  enflame  our  devotions  and  prayers  s  and 
riveted  thofe  arguments  fo  faft  in  himfelf,  as  never  after  to  depart 
from  them.     He  ftill  went  on  to  worfe  in  his  conceptions  3  and  fo- 
boldly  declared  againft  a  God  in  three  perfons,  that  it  may  be  af- 
firmed, that  his  quality,  credit,  wit,  capacity,  and  obftinacy^  con- 
fidered,  Socinianifm  owes  its  eftablifhment  and  progrefs  in  Poland  to*' 
him  ;  and  to  be  convinced  of  it,  and  fee  how  this  Sea  was  introduced- 
into  this  kingdom,  we  muft  obferve  what  condition  it  was  in  under. 
Sigifmund  Auguftus. 


CHAP.     VL 

The  Jlate  of  Toland and  progrefs  ej/'SociNiANiSM  under 

Sigifmund  IL 

Sigifmund  II.  governed  himfelf  very  differently  from  his  father  Si- 
gifmund I.  The  latter  fpared  no  pains  to  prevent  the  an  tient 
and  modem  hcrelics  from  gaining  any  footing  in  his  Dominions  :  The 
former  took  all  poffible  meafures  to  give'.them  entrance,  and  ftreng- 
then  them,  but  yet  without  quitting  the  Roman  Catholick  religion  s 
more,  indeed,  through  weaknefs  or  neceflity,  than  through  malice 
or  impiety. 

This  prince  was  the  laft  of  the  Jagelons,  who  in  the  male  line  bad 
been  in  pofïèfHon  of  the  Crown  of  Poland  about  two  hundred  years  i 

and  we  may  fay,  after  one  of  our  Hiftorians,  that  he  had  coUeAed  in 

his 


i6  The  Hiftery  é?f  Socinianism. 

his  own  perfon ,  moft  of  the  good  and  ill  qualities  of  tus  Anceftors 
He  was  generous,  prudent,  and  almoft  always  fuccefsful  in  his  wars. 
In  155^9  ^^  fettled  Alexander  in  the  Principality  of  Walachia,  having 
difpoflèflèd  Stephen,  and  quieted  the  troubles  of  Dantzic  ;  in  X5jf6, 
he  drove  Henry  Duke  of  Brunfwick  out  of  Pruflia  j  in  ijf57,  he  redu* 
ced  William  of  Furftenburg,  Grand  Mafter  of  the  Tcutonick  Order,  to 
his  Duty  ^  he  covered  Livonia  againft  the  Attempts  of  Bafilius,  grand 
Duke  of  Mufcovy  ;  in  1562,  he  eftabliihed  Gothard  Ketlerus  Duke  of 
Courland.  More  than  ten  times  he  beat  the  Mufcovites,  and  forced 
them  to  live  in  peace  with  him.  The  Tartars  ftood  in  fear  of  him, 
and  he  kept  them  within  bounds,  after  having  beaten  and  routed  them 
feveral  times  in  the  incurfions  they  made  into  his  territories.  In 
1569,  he  forced  Solyman  II.  Emperor  of  the  Turks,  a  man  fo  formi- 
dable to  all  Chriftendom,  to  keep  up  a  good  correfpondence  with 
him,  and  to  fend  him  his  fou  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace;  the  fame 
year  he  reconciled  John  Sepus,  King  of  Hungary,  and  his  nephew, 
with  the  Emperor  Maximilian  II.  in  1570  5  he  made  a  reconciliation 
between  his  brother-in-law  John  King  of  Sweden, and  Frederick  II. 
King  of  Denmark,  and  put  an  end  to  the  divifions  which  then  reigned 
Lubieni-  between  the  Poles  and  Lithuanians.  For  thefe  reafons,  fays  a  So- 
rS  Ewi  ^*"'*"  writer,  his  Subjedks  loved  him,  his  neighbours  refpeéled  him, 
Pol.'l.  5.  ftrangers  admired  him,  and  his  enemies  feared  him. 

But  it  muft  be  acknowledged,  that  all  thefe  (hining  qualities  found 
a  fad  and  unhappy  counterpoife  in  thofe  that  were  bad  :  He  is  fet  out 
as  a  man  of  a  weak  conftitution^  of  a  very  fmall  capacity  for  affairs; 
extremely  and  obftinately  bent  upon  his  pleafures  ;  inflexible  in  the 
jU  he  had  once  proje6led  ;  infenfible  of  the  point  of  honour,  fo  that 
he  could  carry  his  aim  ;  an  enemy  to  the  affairs  of  the  flate,  not  ca- 
ring ever  to  hear  them  mentioned  ^  fo  whimfical  z:  his  amours,  and 
thofe  pleafures  that  are  aimed  at  in  them,  and  fo  extravagant  in  his 
ways  of  purfuing  them,  that  it  was  enough  to  have  converfed  a  quar- 
te;r  of  an  hour  with  him  perfeftly ,  to  know  him,  and  ever  after  de- 
ïpjfe  him. 

The  broachers  of  thofe  new  doébrines,  always  intent  upon  fpread- 
ing  their  errors,  and  feeking  the  means  of  eitabliîhing  their  Seôy 
judged  very  rightly,  from  this  charaéler,  that  they  might  at  lalt  find 
thofe  means  of  multiplying  themfelves,  which  the  deceafed  King  had 
deprived  them  of  with  fo  much  prudence  and  piety,  and  they  were 
aot  miftaken.    That  we  may  be  convinced  of  it,  we  muft  coniider 

the 


The  Hijlùry  (?/Socinianism,  17 

this  king's  pafRon  for  Barba  dc  Radzivil,  a  kdy  of  one  of  the  nobleft 
and  richeft  families  in  Lithuania,  widow  of  the  Palatin  Geofbldus,  or 
Gaftold  3  but  a  lady  whofe  life  was  extreme  diforderly,  and  ftill  more 
infamous.  The  Queen  mother,  and  the  Princefles  her  daughters, 
fearing  this  amour  might  proceed  to  a  marriage,  did  all  they  could 
to  ftop  the  progrefs  of  it.  They  were  no  ftrangers  to  Radzivil's  gal- 
lantries J  and  indieed  often  brought  them  into  converfation,  efpecial- 
ly  the  Queen  mother  ^  who  let  flip,  no  occafion  of  complaining  of 
them,  and  reproaching  her  fon  with  them,  in  order  to  put  him  out 
of  conceit  with  her.  All  this  however  made  no  great  impreflion  upon 
a  mind  fo  light,  and  a  heart  fo  infenfible  to  honour,  as  Sigifmund's  ^ 
nay,  it  only  ferved  to  raife  his  paffion  for  his  miflrefs,  and  to  induce 
him  to  profecute  his  marriage  with  her.  The  Queen  thinking  her- 
felf  af&onted  by  fuch  an  intention,  went  on  from  complaints  to  mur- 
muring, and  from  murmuring  to  threatning,  often  loudly  protefting 
(he  would  leave  nothing  unattempted  in  the  Republick,  even  to  the 
putting  it  into  a  flame,  rather  than  fufler  fo  infamous  a  Courtizan  as 
Radzivil,  to  become  her  Daughter,  her  Queen,  and  Soveraign. 

The  King,  who  hearkned  to  nothing  but  his  paflions,  giving  him- 
ielf  no  pain  about  his  mother's  remonftrances  and  complaints,  ftill 
lefs  regarded  her  threats.  Hitherto  he  had  gone  no  farther  than 
laying  fchemes  for  his  marriage  :  But  now,  in  order  to  brave  his  mo- 
ther, he  refolved  to  bring  it  to  conclufion,  by  a  folemn  and  authen- 
tick  Declaration.  Any  other  but  Radzivil,  and  of  the  fame  chara- 
âer,  would  have  ftopped  there  :  But  it  was  too  little  for  her  ambition 
to  (hare  the  King's  bed,  flie  was  determined  to  enjoy  the  title  of 
Queen,  and  the  Prerogatives  infeparable  from  it,  fo  that  flie  gave  the 
King  no  reft,  till  he  had  granted  her  all  her  pretenfions.  But  the 
Matter  depended  not  upon  him  alone,  the  confent  of  the  Senate  and 
Palatines  was  requiflte,  and  indeed  Sigifmund  was  exerting  himfelf  to 
the  utmoft  to  obtain  it,  whilft  the  Queen  mother,  and  the  Princefles 
her  daughters,  were  making  their  ftrongeft  efforts  to  have  this  mar- 
riage broken  off,  or  at  leaft  to  prevent  its  being  recognized  by  the 
Republic,  and  to  binder  Radzivil  from  enjoying  the  name  and  privi- 
leges of  Royalty.     But  all  their  Endeavours  were  to  no  purpofe. 

The  King,  who  was  determined  to  have  his  marriage  acknowledged 
lawful,  convoked  the  Senate,  together  with  all  the  Grandees,  and 
fpoke  to  them  to  this  effeft  j  ^^  My  Faith  and  Salvation  are  dearer  tp  îj"»**»"? 
^^  me  than  all  the  Kingdoms  in  the  world  s  and  fince  I  have  given  eccI.  Pol/ 

D  ^  that 


i8  The  Hiftory  e»/ Socinianism. 

^^  that  Faith  to  Madam  de  Radzivil  to  marry  her,  F  muft  therefoR 
*•  keep  it  with  her,  whatever  it  may  coft  me,  that  I  may  not  be  per- 
^*  jured,  and  renounce  my  falvation.  **  That  if  they  pretended  to  force 
him  to  a  breach  of  faith  with  any  one,  after  having  folemnly  given 
it  to  that  perfon,  and  with  all  pofltble  unconftraint,  he  did  not  un- 
derftand  how  they  themfelves  could  depend  upon  the  Faith  be  had 
given  them  at  his  coronation  9  and  fince  they  infifted,  even  upon  pain 
of  depriving  him  of  his  Crown,  that  he  (hould  be  faithful  to  them  in 
what  he  had  fwom  to  them  in  the  Pâ£la  Omventa^  they  therefime 
ought  to  oblige  him  upon  pain  of  lofing  his  Crown,  to  keep  and  per- 
ibrm  the  Faith  and  Oath  he  had  given  to  Madam  de  Radzivil,  to  take 
her  to  be  his  lawful  wife,  unlefs  they  had  two  different  balances  for 
their  judgments,  one  of  full  weight  for  themfelves,  and  the  other  of 
fidfe  meafure  for  him  :  And  to  confirm  his  Argument,  he  produced  a 
Book,  and  read  out  of  it.  What  ihali  it  profit  a  man  to  gain  the 
whole  World,  and  lofe  his  own  Soul  ?  What  (hall  I  gain  then,  con- 
cluded he,  by  being  your  King,  and  under  that  title  gaining  battles 
for  you,  if  after  that,  I  break  my  Faith  to  my  wife,  fince  I  thereby 
lofe  my  own  Soul,  and  damn  myfelf  ?  Therefore  come  now  to  a  re« 
folution  9  as  for  me,  I  am  refolved  to  be  faved,  and  therefore  will  not 
go  from  the  Faith  I  have  given  to  Madam  Radzivil,  and  I  will  have 
her  for  my  wife. 
-  .  «•  P-  7-     jifter  this  difcourfe,  the  Lords  declared  the  marriage  lawful,  that 
Madam  de  Radzivil  was  the  King's  wife,  and  their  lawful  Queen  ; 
and  indeed  they  began  to  pay  her  the  honours  due  to  her  as  their 
Sovereign.     A  Complaifance  they  thought  fit  to  pay,  either  out  of 
compafRon  to  the  King's  weaknefs,  or  from  a  hope  that  his  fucceflors 
might  do  the  Palatines  the  fame  honour  by  marrying  their  daughten, 
or  in  order  to  advance  their  fortune  and  rank  at  court  ^  or  becaufe 
they  were  convinced  of  the  jultice  of  his  demand  ;  or  in  fhort,  to  in- 
duce him  to  favour  them  in  the  new  opinions  which  feveral  of  them 
had  already  taken  up. 
cfV*^  /       ^^  ^^  ^^^y  ^^  comprehend  now  what  the  Bifhop  of  Amelia  tells  us, 
Comea-    that  during  thofe  intefline  divifions,  amours  of  the  King,  and  mean 
^^^'        folicitations  to  the  Grandees  from  both  parties,  the  Royal  Authorit)' 
was  flrangely  weakened  ^  that  licentioufnefs  grew  to  an  excefs^  that 
crimes  remained  unpunifhed  i  and  that  the  Innovators  very  well  knew 
low  to  make  the  beft  advantage  of  thofe  diforders,  to  infinuate  and 
firengthen  themfelves  every  where.   At  this  time,  adds  that  Author, 

the 


TTfe  Hiftory  (j/^Socinianism.  i% 

the  Worfhip  wà  Cercmooies  of  the  Church  of  Rome  were  ridiculed  i 
the  new  Doârijxes  of  Luther  and  Calvin  were  publickly  profefled  ; 
and  there  pafled  not  a  day  without  Aflemblies  and  frefh  Cabals.  The 
publick  Prayers,  and  the  celebration  of  the  holy  Mylleries  were  per- 
formed according  to  the  modes  newly  introduced  The  antient  Re- 
ligion palled  for  a  monfirous  heap  of  apilh  Ceremonies  ;  the  worflup 
of  it  was  abolifhed  in  fevers^l  places.  The  Churches  of  the  Catholicks 
were  feized  for  thefe  new  Broachers  of  Doârine  to  preach  in^  all  the 
treafures  of  the  Churches  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  I^ity;  the  Priefts 
were  turned  out  of  their  houfes,  and  defpoiled  of  their  efiêâs  ;  the 
chief  men  at  Court,  aivl  part  of  the  Senate,  eitheçthrough  inclina- 
tion or  intereft,  fell  in  with  this  unhappy  contagion  ;  and  the  body  of 
the  people  found  themfelves  ftrong  enough,  neither  to  fear  the  aur 
thority  of  the  Laws,  nor  the  King's  power. 

But  ftill  befides,  fuch  foreigners  as  had  embraced  the  new  opinions, 
and  whom  Sigifmood  i  had  forbidden  the  Kingdom,  flocked  into  \t 
from  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  Germany,  s^nd  other  parts^  sm34 
were  fo  bold  as  to  live  there  confcntnably  to  the  corruption  of  theif 
Courts,  and  to  fpread  abroad  a  thouiand  pernicious  Dadlrines  with 
which  their  minds  were  inièâed-  Ampngft  thofe  foreigners  are  rec^ 
koned  Servetus,  Bkndrat,  Lelius  Socinus,  Alciatus,  OKinus,  Centi* 
lis,  Gribaldus,  Stator,  and  many  others^  who  hqd  all  takçnup  the  new 
Arianifm,  and  declared  againil  the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity  s  and  as 
they  wanted  neither  genius,  nor  capacity,  addrefs,  nor  friends,  they 
made  ufe  of  fo  many  Artifices,  and  fet  fo  ^any  engines  to  work  ^y 
mongft  the  Grandees,  that  in  the  end  they  found  fome,  and  thofç 
the  moft  confiderable  Pçrfons  in  the  State  ^  who,  either  oqt  of  vanity, 
or  a  fpirit  of  rebellion,  or  intereft,  or  fome  difguft,  thfy  had  ço^ 
ceived  againft  the  Catholick  Faith,  or  from  fome  other  ipptive,  made 
it  their  bufînefs,  as  if  it  had  been  a  duty,  to  grant  theiH  their  pro- 
teftion  ;  and  by  this  means  thefe  new  Arians  gaining  accefs  to  the 
Grandees  of  the  Court,  and  being  under  no  apprehenfions  of  fufFer-  # 
ing,  found  ways  of  infufing  their  new  Tenets  into  a  great  Number  of 
People  of  all  Conditions  and  Sexes. 

Several  Perfons  of  Diftindion  had  already  declared  for  them  in  the 
reign  of  Sjgi&nund  I.  as  John  Ericeflius  and  his  fon,  Andrew  and 
John  Philipovius,  James  Prillufius.     Viros  nobiliJIimos  &  do£lrfftiVindtcjx 
confpicnos^  initiis  reformat ionis  Sigifmundo  primo  rege  faliis^  focii  « "jj^j-^*^* 
^eornm  Fricitis  Modrevius^  &c.  to  whom  are  added  Modrevius,  Ni- p.  iSi,  3c 

D  2  ^"^  1-        colas**»- 


*o  The  Hiftûfy  é^fSociNiANiSM. 

colas  Olefnicius,  Staniflaiis  Laflbcins,  his  brother  Chriftopher  Jeron 
Fhilipovius,  Martin  Chelmius,  Nicolas  Rejus,  Staniflaiis  Cicovius 
and  after  them  (that  is,  after  the  Schifin  begun  in  the  year  1565^  be. 
tween  the  pretended  Reformed  and  the  Unitarians^  John  Lutomir» 
fcius,  and  his  brother  Staniflaiis^  Nicolas  Sicnicius,  câUed  the  De-^ 
mofthenes  of  Poland,  Tenutarius,  John  Niemojevius,  and  fome  o- 
thers.  Aliiqnefirmo  pede  fectiti  funt.  All  thefe  men  diftinguiftied  by 
their  Birth,  their  Qualities,  their  Employments,  their  Wit,  and  their 
Capacity,  imgiediately  and  at  firft  declared  for  the  Doârine  which 
oppofed  the  Myftery  of  the  Trinity,  and  of  the  Divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  confequence  of  that  Declaration,  took  the  name  of 
Unitarians,  who  acknowledge  but  one  God,  and  one  perfon  in  God. 
Zelofi  &  fortes  Patroni  fententia  Unit  aria  extiterunt.  Moft  of  thefe 
men  were  powerful  in  labouring  and  preaching:  Some  of  them  exer« 
cifed  the  Miniftry  of  Preaching  amongft  the  pretended  Reformed  ; 
others  had  Pofts,  and  even  the  higheft  both  in  the  Army  andtat 
Court,  in  the  Republic^  in  the  Senate,  in  the  Palatinates^  and  io  the 
Cities,  and  fome  of  them  engrofled  the  King's,  or  the  Queen  mo- 
ther's favour  :  In  (hort,  the  Progrels  this  Std  made  under  fuch  great 
men  cannot  be  exaggerated,  and  even  before  the  Schifin  begun  in  the 
Diet  of  Fetricovia  in  i5^jf,  between  thofe  Unitarians,  and  the  pre^ 
tended  Reformed.  From  the  year  1552  and  1555,  their  number 
was  conliderable  enough  to  form  Churches  at  Finciow,  Racovia, 
Lublin,  Luclavia,  Kiovia,  Volnia,  and  other  places,  and  fo  well  di* 
ftinguifhed  themfelves  from  the  other  Innovators,  by  the  fingularity 
of  their  Sentiments  upon  the  Trinity,  that  they  were  no  longer  called 
modem  Arians,  but  Pinczowians,  Racovians,  &c.  and  grew  fo  pow* 
erful,  as  to  be  able  to  give  the  Law  in  the  Synods,  which  the  Re- 
formed and  they  held  in  Poland  in  the  Reign  of  Sigifmund  AugUp 
ihiSj  as  we  fiudl  fee  by  what  immediately  follows. 


CHAP. 


i 


The  Hiftory  0/Socinianism.  *i 

CHAP.     VII. 

The  frft  and  following  Synods  held  at  Pinczow  to  the 

year  1651. 

PI  NC  z  o  w  is  a  finall  town  in  the  Diocefe  of  Cracow.  Towards  the^'^-  ^^J- 
middle  of  the  fixteentb  Century,  Olefiiickski,  a  man  of  Farts^oidiiiciu^ 
and  ftill  more  of  Enterprise,  was  Lord  of  it;  his  family  was  one  of 
the  moft  noted  in  the  Province,  related  to  that  of  Sieniniuski,  and 
die  Cardinal  Sbigneus  was  of  it;  as  to  the  reft,  the  man  of  all  the 
World  the  fondeft  of  Novelties  in  matter  of  Religion.  He  renounced 
the  Roman  Faith,  to  embrace  Lutheranifm  s  difgufted  with  Luther's 
opinions,  he  went  over  to  the  Sacramentarifts,  and  declared  himfelf 
the  Froteâor  of  all  thofe  whom  the  Biihops  profecuted  for  Hetero- 
doxy. One  of  the  firft  whom  he  honoured  with  his  Proteâion,  was 
Stancar,  an  Italian  by  birth,  a  man  skilled  in  the  Oriental  Lan<- 
guages,  whom  the  Bifliop  of  Cracovia  had  profecuted,  and  clapped 
into  prifon,  for  fpreading  of  Herefies,  and  from  whence  he  could 
find  no  means  of  deliverance,  but  by  the  fecret  PraAices  and  In- 
trigues of  Suniflaiis  Laflbcias,  TriceOius,  and  fome  others.  The 
refuge  which  Olieneski  gave  this  turbulent  fpirited  man,  drew 
upon  him  feveral  (harp  Contefts  with  Macicijovius,^  Biihop  of  Cra- 
cow, about  which  he  gave  himfelf  very  little  pain,  and  always  went 
well  accompanied  by  a  good  number  of  armed  men.  Stancar  adviied 
him  to  turn  the  Cordeliers  out  of  the  City,  to  prophane  the  Church9 
and  feize  upon  their  Monaftry,  together  with  all  their  PoflefRons  to 
his  own  ufe.  But  being  advifed  by  fome  perfons  of  a  lefs  turbulent 
Spirit,  he  attempted  nothii^  of  that  kind^  and  contented  himfelf 
with  ferving  God  in  his  own  Caftle,  after  the  manner  of  Zuinglius, 
whofe  Herefies  Stancar  preached  to  him. 

The  Biihop,  who  could  not  reduce  this  Lord  to  reafon,  cited  him 
beft>re  the  King's  Council,  but  in  vain.  Olefnieski  eafily  jidlified  him- 
felf before  the  Council,  and  came  off*  without  any  decree  againft  him. 
This  Proceeding  of  the  Council,  which  was  as  it  were  an  abrogation 
of  theLacw  made  in  1524,  which  forbad  the  exercife  of  the  new  He^ 
refies  in  Poland,  was,  in  a  manner,  an  authentic  permiiEon  to  the 
reft  of  the  Nobility  to  introduce  thofe  Herefies,  which  were  the  moft 
in  faihion,  and  moft  to  their  tafie,  into  their  Ëftatcs,  and  Okfiiieski 

well 


irx  ^e  Uiftoty  vf  Socinianxsm. 

well  undcrftood  it.  Having  thereby  gained  a  viâory  over  his  Bh 
fliop,  he  openly  perfecuted  both  the  iecular  and  regular  Gletgy, 
turned  them  out  of  Finczow,  and  declared  himfelf  more  than  he  had 
till  then  done,  the  Froteâor  of  all  Ecclefiafticks  that  apoftatized  ibr 
the  fake  of  marrying,  and  who  were  upon  that  account  profecuted 
by  the  Bifiiops. 

The  firft  Frieft  whom  he  honoured  with  his  proteâion  was  ValeiH 
tin,  Curate  of  Krzconovia,  who  had  married  publickly.  The  Bifliop 
of  Cracow  cited  him  to  appear  before  him,  Valentin  obeyed,  and 
boldly  maintained  before  him,  that  he  had  done  no  more  than  he 
might  do,  and  that  his  marriage  was  lawful.  The  Biihop,  though 
then  Chancellor,  carried  the  thing  no  farther  :  He  forefaw,  that  thefe 
judicial  Proceedings  would  be  to  no  purpofe,  and  that  the  Lord 
Olefnieski  would  eafily  hinder  the  effeÂs  of  them  in  order  to  fup« 
port  him  who  had  put  himfelf  under  his  Froteflion. 

This  Complaifance,  or  rather  Obftinacy  of  Olefnieski,  in  receiving 
all  fuch  as  declared  for  the  new  Herefies,  gave  opportunity  to  Blan- 
drat,  Gregory  Fauli,  Crovicius,  Stator,  Schoman,  Brelius9  Tricef- 
fius,  Lafco,  and  fome  others,  to  retire  to  Finczow,  there  to  fet  up 
a  Church  againft  the  T  n  i  n  x  t  y,  which  became  fo  famous  for  the  Mi» 
nifters  that  governed  it,  and  for  the  extraordinary  things  that  pafled 
in  it,  that  there  was  no  talk  in  Foland,  but  of  that  borough,  m  the 
fame  manner  as  Athens  was  talked  of  all  over  Greece,  and  the  Po- 
lite World. 

The  Finczowians  (for  we  Ihall  call  the  new  Arians  or  Unitarians 
by  that  name)  being  ftrong  enough  in  number,  and  in  men  of  learn- 
ing, to  maintain  their  new  Doârines  againft  the  pretended  Reformed, 
demanded  a  conference  with  them,  and  thefe,  fcandalized  at  the  errors 
that  they  taught  and  fpread  with  impunity  in  their  new  Churches, 
eafily  confented  to  have  one. 
Synod  rf       They  met  for  the  firft  time  in  1555,  at  Pinczow,  under  Olefnieski's 
Pinczow.  proteftion.     The  firft  refolution  they  came  to  was  to  examine  the 
Doftrine,  Manners,  Spirit,  and  Religion  of  the  Brethren  of  Mora- 
via, who  were  generally  called  by  the  Name  of  Vaudois,  the  Poor 
of  Lyons,  Picards,  Huflîtes,  Anabaptifts,  and  who  were  joined  in 
Hift.  Ref.  Communion  with  fome  of  the  Folifh  Brethren,  or  new  Arrans.     Up- 
Eccl.  Pol  Qn  ^his  refolution,  it  was  debated  whether  they  fhould  write  to  Li- 
fifmaninn,  who  was  in  Swiflerland,  and  newly  married,  toeihorthîm 
immediately  to  return  into  the  KLingdom.    The  Lords  Patrons  of  the 
2  new 


The  Hijhry  of  SocisiAsishC. 

new  ChurcheS)  and  fotne  of  the  minifters  who  had  occafion  for  that 
Apoftate  Cordelier,  to  fupport  the  common  Caufe  by  his  credit  and 
parts,  concluded  he  ought  to  be  written  to^  and  took  that  matter 
upon  themfelves.  But  Samicius,  a  man  of  quality,  of  a  four,  and 
domineering  temper,  a  zealous  mlnifter  for  the  pretended  Reforma- 
tion,  and  a  declared  enemy  to  the  Pinczowians,  ftrongly  oppofed 
that  debate,  and  the  return  of  Lififmaninn,  tho'  to  no  purpofe.  Lifif- 
maninn  was  written  to,  and  Budzinius  undertook  to  write  that  Let- 
ter, as  well  as  thofe  which  the  King  had  the  Complaifance  to  write 
to  the  Minifters  of  the.  Swifs  Cantons  ;  after  thefe  Debates,  Sutor, 
Stancar,  Blandrat,  de  Lafco^  and  fome  others,  had  a  fmart  difpute 
concerning  Jesus  Christ  in  the  quality  of  Mediator  ;  the 
one  iniifting,  he  was  no  farther  fo  than  as  man,  and  the  others, 
that  he  was  fo  as  God-man. 

This  Synod  was  not-held  fo  fecretly  but  that  Zrcbridovius,  Bifliop 
of  Cracow,  had  intelligence  of  it  ;  who  to  difperfe,  or  ftop  the  pro- 
greis  of  it,  fent  his  Chancellor  with  a  party  of  Soldiers  thither.  0« 
lefiiieski,  wifer  than  the  children  c^  Light,  had  had  the  precaution 
to  order  the  Gates  of  the  town  to  be  (hut,  and  good  Centinels  placed 
at  them.  The  Chancellor  determined  to  execute  his  BiOiop's  Orders» 
found  means  of  letting  the  Synod  know  jie  came  from  the  Ring,  and 
was  charged  with  his  commands,  f  Upon  advice  of  this,  they  de- 
bated and  concluded,  that  he  and  three  more  fhould  be  let  in  ;  who 
were  carried  into  the  Church-yard  belonging  to  the  Cordeliers,  where 
the  Aflembly  was  held,  but  not  then  there.  Olefnieski,  accompanied 
with  a  few  other  Lords,  examined  the  Orders  the  Chancellor  brought, 
and  finding  them  figned  by  Frzerembfius,  Vice-chancellor  of  the 
Crown,  and  the  very  man,  who  a  little  before  had  cited  him  before 
the  King^s  tribunal,  and  that  they  were  feakd  with  the  King's  Seal», 
he  and  all  the  Aflembly  received  that  Seal  with  their  ufual  refpeâ 
and  ceremonies,  and  made  a  jeft  of  the  Orders,  faying,  that  the  Ca* 
tholic  Bifhops  had  written  them  without  the  King's  knowledge,  and 
continued  the  Âilèmbly,  the  reft  of  the  Deliberations  of  which  did 
not  come  to  Lubiefnieski's  knowledge. 

In  1556  a  Diet  was  held  at  Warfaw,  in  which  after  many  Contefb- 

between  the  Prelates  and  Gatholicks  on  one  fide,  and  the  Reformed 

on  the  other  ;  the  former  would  have  had  a  Decree  made  to  obl^ 

the  Evangelical  Miniflers^  who  were  in  the  Seats  and  Houies  of  the 

Noblesien,  to  be  inflalkd  jnd  appioved  by  tfafc  Bifhops  of  the  fevo» 

ral 


«3 


jiia. 


04  The  Hiftory  of  Socihianism. 

«1  Diocefes  where  they  fliould  refide,  to  preach  the  Gofpel  accord* 
ing  to  the  fcnfe  of  St.  AulHn,  St.  Jcrom,  St.  Chryfottom,  and  St. 
Ambrofe,  and  to  pay  Tithes  and  other  Ecclefiaftical  Duties.  The 
latter,  to  elude  that  Deliberation,  infiftedthat  thofe  fathers  had  de- 
parted from  the  purity  of  the  faith  of  the  Apoftles,  of  Apoftolick 
men,  and  even  of  the  Council  of  Nice.  Thefe  replies  were  the  oc- 
trafion  of  leaving  the  pretended  Reformed  in  the  liberty  they  had 
arrogated  to  themfelves,  that  no  violence  might  be  ufed  againft  thoie 
which  the  Catholicks  enjoyed. 
syMod  fif  It  was4n  confequence  of  that  Liberty,  that  the  Finczowians,  and 
^'^*™''  pretended  Reformed  met  the  fame  Year  at  Seceminia,  where  Peter 
Goncs  gave  himfelf  great  airs  ;  he  there  with  oftentation  and  obfti- 
nacy  maintained  the  preeminence  of  the  Eternal  Father  over  the 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghosts  that  the  Apoftles  Creed  was  the  only 
t)ne  that  ought  to  be  the  rule  of  our  Faith  ^  that  the  Nicene,  and 
that  attributed  to  St.  Athanafius,  were  meer  human  compofitions  ; 
that  the  Holy  Trinity  was  not  one  G  o  d  ;  that  the  S  o  n  was 
lefs  than  the  F  a  t  h  e  r  s  that  indeed  he  was  God,  but  a  G  o  d 
which  had  always  honoured  his  Father,  from  whom  alfo 
he  had  received  whatever  he  had;  that  the  communication  of  at- 
tributes was  a  Chimera,  as  well  as  the  Confubftantiality  of  the 
Word  with  the  F  a  t  h  e 'Rg  ^  To  thefe  Paradoxes  he  added,  that 
the  Word,  which  is  invifible,  was  changed  into  Flefli  in  the 
bofom  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  or  that  G  o  d  was  turned  into  Man,  and 
fome  other  impieties,  which  he  had  borrowed  from  Servetus. 

This  Difcourfe  made  different  imprelHons  upon  the  minds  of  the 
Ailembly  ^  the  Pinczowians  were  pleafed  and  edified  by  it,  and  the 
pretended  Reformed  fhocked,  and  indeed  they  raifed  a  great  clamour 
againft  it.  To  quiet  them,  it  was  refolved  to  examine  thofe  Que- 
ftions  to  the  bottom,  and  to  fend  to  Philip  Melanâhon,  for  his 
thoughts  upon  them.  Upon  this  refolution,  Gones  fubmitted  his 
faith  and  perfon  to  the  Synod,  and  thought  it  more  expedient  to 
give  way  to  a  fmall  number  of  Lutherans,  Sacramentarians  and  Uni- 
tarians, than  to  the  Roman  Church,  or  to  the  antient  Fathers  and 
Councils. 

That  piece  of  refpeâ  did  him  honour  ;  he  was  chofen  to  carry  the 
letters  of  the  Synod  to  Melanâhon,  and  thofe  too  relating  to  himfelf, 
wherein  were  laid  down  his  Doârine  and  Opinion  upon  the  Logos; 
aflerting  the  inferiority  of  it  to  the  eternal  Father,  and  in  which 

great 


Tbe  Hiftory  ûf  SôciMiANiSic  xf, 

great  prtiie  was  bellowed  upon  him.  MelanAhon  put  tbe  pains  of 
examining  thofe  letters,  and  that  propofition  of  Faith,  upon  Seine* 
cejus  ^  who  having  reported  that  this  profeffion  of  Faith  fmelt  ftrong 
of  Arianifm,  he  fent  back  this  Pole  and  all  his  ccmipany,  without 
doing  them  the  honour  of  hearing  them.  The  Synod  did  not  ftop 
there  ;  in  purfuance  of  the  Decree,  made  in  the  Aflembly  of  Pinczow 
în  ^SSS'  To  examine  into  the  Religion  of  the  Brethren  of  Moravia, 
they  went  upon  it,  and  condemned  the  union  which  the  Brethren  of 
the  pretended  Reformation  had  made  with  thofe  of  Kaminieck,  and 
told  them,  that  that  union  had  ruined  the  Difcipline  of  the  re- 
formed Churches. 

In  1558  there  was  another  Aflembly  at  Pinczow,  at  which  were 
prefent  Blandrat,  Gonrs,  Stancar,  Lififinaninn,  Crovicius,  who  had 
great  difputes  on  the  preeminence  of  the  Eternal  Father,  agree- 
able to  the  notions  of  Servetus.  Andrew  Jubienieski,  Elder  of  the  Hîft.  ReF. 
Synods,  did  his  utmoft  to  bring  them  to  an  agreement  ;  he  thought  ^^'  ^^* 
he  had  found  the  fecret  to  do  it,  by  reje£ting  the  conunon  belief  of 
a  God  in  three  Perfons. 

Upon  this  deCgn,  in  the  month  of  November  in  the  fame  Tear, 
a  new  Aflembly  was  held.  John  de  Lafco,  Superintendant  (that  is, 
Bifliop)  of  the  Churches  of  Great  Poland,  Gregorio  Pauli,  Staniflaiis 
Samieki,  Felix  Cruciger,  and  other  perfons  of  diftinâion  were  pre- 
fent at  it  ;  and  after  long  and  great  difputes,  they  broke  up,  without 
coming  to  any  conclullon,  and  every  man  continued  in  his  own  opi- 
nion. The  Hiftorian,  who  has  fumiflied  us  with  the  memoirs  of  this  Bîb.  AiLp. 
aflembly,  fays,  it  was  held  for  no  other  end,  than  to  combat  the^'^ 
My ftery  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  and  to  overturn  the  belief,  which  Chri- 
ftians  have  of  it.  Jd  banc  Synodum  annotât  Cbronicon  Labicnicii  fuijfe 
magnum  ingrejfum  ad  demoliendnm  dogma  Jrinitatis. 

The  Miniilers  met  again  the  15th  of  December  the  fame  Tear  at  Ibid. 
Briefcia  in  Lithuania,  and  this  is  their  ninth  Synod.  Gonés  made  a 
greater  clamour  than  he  had  done  in  the  other  Synods.  In  this  he 
attacked  Infant-baptifin,  and  infilled  it  was  nothing  but  human  in- 
vention, and  produced  a  Treatiie  he  had  written  on  the  Subjeâ. 
The  Pinczowians  would  have  had  it  read  in  the  Aflembly,  and  it  was 
accordingly  read  ;  the  Reformed  were  offended  at  it,  cenfured  a  do- 
ârine  fo  often  anathenutifed  in  the  Anabaptifts,  and  would  have  pro» 
iecuted  him  ;  but  Jerom  Piekenki,  who  was  of  his  c^nion,  honour- 
ed him.  with  his  prote&ion,  and  the  minds  of  the  Aflembly  grew 

£  cahn 


^^  Tb»  Hifitty  o/SocxNiANïSM. 

ttilm  upon  the  mtcer,  to  nnte  way  for  «nother,  which  wts  t£  no  le6 
corifequen«)  and  which  Gonés  fet  ibrth  with  more  boldneCs,  than  he 
had  done  the  former  :  It  related  to  the  My  ftery  of  the  T  jl  i  n  i  t  t^ 
the  diftînâion  of  perfons,  the  communication  of  attributes,  the  two 
natures  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  fome  other  points  received  in  com- 
mon amongft  both  the  Catholicks  and  Froteftants  ;  all  thofe  Myfte- 
ries  he  denied,  and  maintained  they  were  meer  Chimera's,  introduced 
into  the  Church  by  the  Authority  of  the  Popes.    Thefe  new  at- 
tempts revived  the  Complaints  of  the  Reformed  ^  which  obliged  the 
Prefident  of  the  Aflembly  to  forbid  Gonés  any  more  maintaining  the 
errors  he  had  advanced,  upon  pain  of  excommunication;  tho'  to  no 
purpofe,  for  this  fort  of  People  give  themfelves  no  uneafinefs  about 
Ecclefiaftical  cenfures  :  And  he  anfwered  in  the  fanatic  way,  that  he 
had  internal  Lights,  and  that  he  ought  to  follow  them  rather  than 
the  command  of  man  ;  which  gave  occafion  to  Piekerski  (who  had 
received  the  fame  prohibition)  to  harangue  the  Synod  upon  the  er- 
rors, and  diforders,  which,  in  his  opinion,  were  crept  into  the 
Church  ;  and  he  fpoke  with  fuch  a  grace,  and  fo  much  force,  and 
Pathos,  that  many  declared  on  his  fide,  and  went  over  to  Gonés's 
doârine.    Wherefore,  notwithftanding  the  different  attempts  of  the 
Prelates  and  the  Reformed,  and  in  fpight  of  the  anathemas  they  pro- 
nounced againft  the  Enemies  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  and  of  Infant-bap- 
tifm,  the  errors  of  Gonés  upon  the  prehcminence  of  the  Father, 
and  upon  the  baptifm  of  Infants,  to  whom  it  was  afterwards  denied, 
were  received  into  the  Church  of  Pinczow.     It  is  pretended  that 
Blandrat  and  Lififmaninn  had  a  great  hand  in  that  innovation,  and 
was  what  brought  upon  him  very  (harp  contefts  with  Gregorio  Pauli, 
who  had  not  yet  declared  for  the  fuperiority  of  the  Father  over 
the  Son. 
7ht  tmh      *xht  Reformed,  allarmed  at  the  contempt  Ihewn  to  the  Decrees  of 
^^'^  *      their  Synods,  and  their  cenfures,  thundered  out  againft  the  difobe- 
dient,  and  fuch  as  fpread  falfe  doârines,  aflembled  for  the  tenth  time 
on  the  25th  of  April  1559,  and  chofe  for  their  Prefidents  the  Sieur 
de  Lafco  and  Sarnicius,  both  of  them  good  proteftants,  and  declared 
Enemies  to  the  Pinczowians.     They  began,  by  making  a  Decree  to 
oblige  all  Minifters  to  give  an  account  of  their  doârine,  and  of  what 
they  believed  concerning  the  Unity  of  God,  on  the  Trinity  of 
-perfons.    They  were  in  hopes  thereby  to  clear  the  Churches  of  A- 
rianifm,  and  put  into  them  Minifters  of  a  -found  doffarine  :  But  thit 
Decree  had  no  fuccefs,  and  for  this  reafon.  On 


The  HiJIory  0/  S  o  c  in  i  a  n  i  s  m»  %j 

On  the  22d  of  November  of  the  fame  Year,  they  aflembled  at  Pine-  ^'^^J* 
20w:  Suncar  there  difputed  firongly  in  maintenance  of  his  dofbrine,  p?nczow« 
that  Jesus  Gm&ist  was  our  mediator  only  according  to  his  human  >  s  59* 
nature  ;  and  the  letters  of  Remi  Chelmski  were  read  here,  wherein 
he  aflferts  that  the  Polifii  Lords  had  great  Scruples  concerning  the 
prayers  we  addrefs  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  becaufe  moft  of  thofe 
prayers  conclude,  to  the  F  a  t  h  e  r  through  the  S  o  k.  It  is  pretend- 
ed thofe  pretended  Scruples  had  been  fuggefted  to  them  by  Stator  of 
Thion  ville. 

In  September  1560,  the  Innovators  convoked  an  Âflèmbly  at  Zianz,  ^yw^  */ 
which  paflfes  for  the  nineteenth  of  their  Synods,     Blandrat  there 
fhewed  fo  great  a  capacity,  and  found  fuch  hearty  friends  in  it,  tha^B.  A.  p. 
from  a  wretched  fugitive  as  he  was,  he  was  made  the  head  £lder  o^  ''^' 
the  Churches  of  lellèr  Poland. 


CHAP.    VIIL 

Continuation  of  the  Synods  of  the  Reformed  and  Tinczowi^ 
ans  from  the  Tear  ifôi,  to  ifôx,  wherein  the  divinity 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  à/po/ed. 

ON  the  30th  of  January  1561,  the  Reformed  and  the  Pinc2owi«^^  •/ 
ans  held  their  nineteenth  Synod  at  Pinczow  ;  it  wholly  turn-  ^'"^*^''' 
ed  upon  the  anfwer  nude  to  Chelmski,  and  the  new  title  conferred 
upon  Blandrat.  Stator,  who  longed  for  nothing  fo  much  as  an  op. 
portunity  of  laying  open  his  dodlrines,  faid,  he  had  learnt  from 
good  hands,  that  Chelmski  was  not  fatisfied  with  the  anfwer  that  had 
been  made  him  ;  that  he  had  fent  him  his  thoughts  upon  it,  but  yet 
without  venturing  to  go  to  the  bottom  of  the  matter,  or  fetting  it  in 
its  full  light  i  but  that  fince  he  had  now  the  honour  of  being  before 
fo  many,  who  were  able  both  to  judge  of,  and  approve  his  doârine^ 
and  that  a  minlfter  of  the  Holy  Gofpel  fhould  never  blufli  at  fpeak- 
ing  the  truth  at  a  time  when  he  ought  to  tell  it,  he  would  inform 
them  that  he  was  perfeâly  convinced,  that  it  was  pure  idolatry  to 
call  upon  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  he  would  demonftrate  when- 
ever they  pleafed,  that  there  was  not  a  fingle  paflage  in  the  Holy 
Scripture  which  proved  the  Divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  any 
adoration,  or  invocation  of  him,  nor  even  any  Belief  we  are  to  have 
in  him. 

£  2  As 


%%  The  HiJIory  of  Socinianxsm. 

As  Novelty  his  ever  fomething  agreeable  in  it  to  light  and  waver- 
ing mind«9  thefe  Paradoxes  appeared  plaufible  to  fome  of  the  Aflem*- 
bly,  who  would  have  had  them  received  by  the  Synod  ^  but  others 
were  offended  at  them,  demanded  juftice  againft  htm  who  had  ad- 
I'anced  them,  and  put  themfelves  into  a  pofture  of  convincing  him 
by  the  Scripture,  that  he  was  in  an  error.    But  Stator,  who  had  well 
ftudied  his  SubjeA,  who  fpoke  with  cafe,  and  who  handled  the  Scrip- 
ture as  he  pleafed  to  bring  it  to  ferve  his  purpofe,  was  himfelf  before- 
Lubleiiîef  hand  with  bis  Enemies,  and  endeavoured  to  prove  to  them  by  the  very 
Ref^Ecc)  S^rîp^^9  ^hat  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  God,  and confequent- 
f0L         ly  that  no  religious  worfhip  was  due  to  him. 

The  Minifters  of  the  Reformation  did  not  want  quotations  of 
many  paflages  from  the  Scripture  to  confute  his  arguments  which 
were  negative,  and  which  at  the  bottom,  proved  nothing  againft  the 
Divinity  of  the  Holy  G  h  o  s  t  ;  yet  as  they  did  not  appear  clear 
and  decifive  enough  to  a  temper  fo  obftinatc  as  Stator's,  they  were 
forced  to  have  recourfe  to  Tradition,  and  the  interpretations  which 
the  antient  Fathers  have  given  to  thofe  paflages  :  And  as  Tradition 
and  the  Fathers  were  prohibited  goods  in  a  Synod  of  the  Reformed, 
they  proceeded  to  paflion  and  inveâive. 

Stator,  far  from  being  moved,  perfuaded  himfelf,  that  fince  nothing 
but  foul  language  was  offered  in  confutation  of  his   Paradox,    he 
fliould  be  declared  mafter  of  the  field  of  Battle,  and  puffed  up  with 
his  viAory,  continued  fpeaking  in  a  magiflerial  tone.    He  loudly 
complained  of  the  behaviour  of  the  Geneva  minifters,  and  particu* 
larly  of  that  of  Calvin  ;  accufes  him  of  having  violated  all  the  laws 
of  Charity  and  Juftice,  in  regard  to  Blandrat,  by  accufing  him  of 
herefy,  and  throwing  a  ftain  of  infamy  upon  him,  by  a  Sentence, 
whereof  he  had  a  copy,  which  he  produced  :  It  was  read,  and  there 
were  many  who  thought  it  was  juft,  and  worthy  of  commendation. 
The  complaining  ftrain  not  fucceeding  with  Stator,  he  employed  an- 
other battery  againft  Calvin  ;  Ikying,  it  belonged  not  to  him  to  ac- 
cufe  his  brethren  of  arianifing,  he  who  fabellianifed  himfelf,  by  ad- 
mitting three  Gods,  and  infiftingin  his  writings,  that  the  Father 
was  not  begotten,  the  S  o  N  was  begotten,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
proceeding.    This  reafoning  to  many  appeared  ridiculous  s  where- 
fore he  changed  his  tone,  and  faid,  that  Blandrat  and  he  were  great- 
ly wronged,  by  being  accufed  of  Heterodoxy,  they  whofe  fentimcncs 
of  the  matters  in  queftion,  were  no  other  than  thofe  of  the  Reformed 

Churches  j 


The  Hiflary  ^/Socinianism.  ^9 

Churches  $  that  as  to  the  reft,  ifit  was  being  a  Heretick  to  believe B*A.p.iSf. 
inthePATHER,  Son,  and^OLT  Ghost,  and  to  believe  in  eve- 
ry thing  which  the  holy  Scriptures  fay  concerning  them,  and  no- 
thing elfe  s  he  ingenuoufly  owned  he  was  a  Heretick,  and  was  wil- 
ling, in  fupport  of  thofe  pretended  Herefies,  to  fulTer  whatever  the 
jealoufy  and  malice  of  his  enemies  could  raife  up  againft  him  upon 
account  of  his  belief,  too  happy  in  the  good  teftimony  of  his  con- 
icience  upon  fuch  his  doârine  :  He  thus  ended  that  part  of  the  Scene 
belonging  to  him. 

Blandrat,  in  aid  of  fuch  a  Friend,  who  had  fo  handfomely  and  fo 
well  defended  him,  fpoke  with  no  lefs  intrepidity  in  his  juftification. 
He  infifted,  that  Faith  being  fimple  and  divine  as  to  its  motive,  as 
well  as  objeA,  nothing  ought  to  be  believed  but  what  was  exprefsly 
and  formally  in  the  Scripture,  and  what  was  to  be  deduced  from  it^ 
by  clear,  natural,  decifive  confequences  :  He  added,  that  the  con- 
tents of  the  Apoftles  Creed  were  not  entirely  conformable  to  the  Scri- 
pture, to  thofe  of  Nice  or  Gmftantinople,  and  thofe  of  that  gene- 
rally attributed  to  St.  Athanafius  ftill  lefs  :  Videmus  in  fymbolo  Apo^ 
fiolico  quafdam  fbrafes  Scripturôe  innfitatasj  quarum  f  lures  in  Nicano^ 
plurimas  in  Atbanafi<yy  videre  efi. 

Jerom  Oflblinius,  or  Oflfblinski,  a  man  of  quality,  fhocked  at  theHîft.Rcf. 
great  liberty  which  Blandrat  had  aflfumed  m  fpeaking,  told  him,  ki  ^^^^  ^^'* 
behalf  of  the  Synod,  that' the  Aflembly  was  greatly  ofiended  with  the 
fcandalous  Doéh'ines  he  maintained,  and  fpread  amongft  the  Faith- 
ful, and  to  juftify  his  reproaches,  called  upon  Lififmaninn,  as  a  wit- 
ned  that  was  prefent,  who  had  blamed  him,  for  giving  a  book  of 
an  ill  tendency  to  a  lady  of  quality  to  read.  Lififmaninn  did  not 
feem  pleafed  with  being  called  upon  on  that  occafion,  beiftg  unwil- 
ling to  have  it  faid,  that  his  fentiments  were  different  from  thofe  of 
Blandrat  :  He  refumed  the  matter  of  the  Preheminence  of  the  Eter- 
nal Father  over  the  Son,  and  endeavoured  to  convince  Oflb- 
linski  of  it,  by  the  authority  of  the  antient  Fathers,  as  he  had  al- 
ready done  in  his  letter  to  John  Chamiuski  ;  which  opened  a  door 
to  great  contefts  and  mutual  reproaches  of  Heterodoxy.  To  put  an 
end  to  them,  the  Moderators  obliged  thofe  who  had  accufed  Blan- 
drat and  Lififmaninn  of  Herefy,  to  make  them  reparation  in  their 
honour,  upon  condition  however,  that  Blandrat  (hould  fign  the  Fro- 
fefHon  of  Faith,  after  which  he  fliould  ftand  juftified  from  the  Crime 

ef  Herefy  with  which  he  had  been  charged. 

As 


30  TAe  Hiftâfy  ^Socintanism. 

As  the  Temper  and  Letters  of  Calvin  had  very  miicll  cootribiited 

to  the  difturbances  raifed  againft  Blandrat  in  this  Synod,   k  was 
thought  the  duty  of  the  Aflembly,  to  write  to  divin  and  BuUnger, 
an  account  of  what  had  palled  in  it.     Lififmaninn  took  upon  him* 
felf  the  writing  of  thofe  Letters,  and  the  following  year,  Ezechovius 
carried  them  to  Geneva,  with  the  Palatin  of  Radzivil's  Leners  :  The 
latter  contained,  that  he  could  not  condemn  Blandrat,  being  perfua« 
ded,  that  he  fincerely  believed  three  confubftantial,  coetemal,  and 
Coequal  Ferfons  in  G  o  d  :  And  that  if  they  would  force  him  to  con- 
demn this  man,  it  was  neceflary  for  the  Geneva  and  Zurich  Mini- 
fters  firft  to  condemn  that  doârine.     By  this  it  is  plain,  that  the  Pa- 
latin  did  not  refer  himfelf  folely  to  Calvin,  and  that  he  fufpeâed  his 
refentment  againft  Blandrat.     After  thefe  many  Contefts  the  Synod 
broke  up.     Luthoremiski  was  removed  from  the  Miniftry  of  Pinc- 
2ow,  to  be  made  Superintendant,  or  Bifliop  of  the  Churches  of  lefler 
Poland. 
Cracow^       The  fixteenth  of  September,  in  the  lame  year,  the  Innovators 
I  {61.  '  aflembled  at  Cracow  ^   this  Aflembly  made   their   twentieth    Sy- 
B.A.p.185.,^     Calvin's  Letters,  which  Ezechovius  had  brought  from  Ge- 
neva, were  read  in  it.     Thefe  Letters  exhorted  the  Churches  of  the 
Reformation,  and  particularly  thofe  of  Cracow,  and  Pinczow,  to 
have  a  watchful  eye  upon  Blandrat,  and  to  guard  againft  his  do- 
N.  I  p.  i.drine.     They  difpleafed  many,  and  particularly  Oflblinski,  who  ex- 
claimed that  it  were  to  be  wilhed,  that  the  myftery  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y 
had  never  been  fpoken  nor  written  of:  Utinam  ^  fcripta  de  Trini- 
tate  [par fa  non  effent.     (By  that  he  apparently  blamed  the  Fathers 
and  Councils,  who  have  înftruâed  us  in  this  myftery,  and  that  we 
ought  to  ftick  to  the  Scripture  only.)    Thofe  Complaints  were  fup- 
ported  by  Blandrat  and  Lififmaninn,  and  indeed  they  had  the  near- 
eft  concern  in  them,  and  cried  out^  Alas!  Let  all  the  learned  talk 
as  much  as  they  pleafe  of  the  myfteries  of  Religion,  but  let  them 
leave  us  one  only  G  on  3  let  them  not  divide  him,  and  let  them  make 
thcmfelves  a  Mediator  to  their  own  minds  ^  Kelinquant  mibi  doalores 
unnm  Deiim^  nee  ilium  dividaut^  babeant  Aiediatcrem  qualem  phi  con- 
fifixeriint:  And  we  will  give  ourfelves  no  trouble  about  the  reft.    Yet 
this  great  clamour,  and  all  thefe  complaints  came  to  nuthing:  Blan- 
drat was  forced,  in  purfuance  of  Calvin^s  Letters,  to  give  evidence 
of  his  Orthodoxy,  upon  the  Trinity  and  Confubftantiality  of  Pcr- 
•fons  :  He  did  fo,  he  figned  the  formulary  of  Faith  conunonly  ^^ 

ceived 


The  ffijfûry  of  SociNiAMisMi  3i 

teived  hf  the  Refonned  Cburohess  and  it  was  imputed  to  Ufifina^ 
ninn  as  a  crime,  the  having  written  to  John  Chaminski  upon  the  Su- 
periority of  the  Father,  in  B^rd  to  the  Son. 

Lubienieski  tell  -us  of  another  Synod  held  at  Finczow,  the  nine-  p?^^^^ 
teenth  of  November,  in  the  fame  year  3  it  was  therein  refolved  to  .1^61. 
have  fatisfaâion  for  the  impieties  which  Stator  had  advanced  againft  ^^^*  ^^|* 
the  Divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  he  was  obliged  to  give  in 
his  fentiments  in  writing  upon  that  fubjeA,  in  order  to  come  to  a 
clearer  explanation  of  them  than  he  had  as  yet  done.    But  he  (huf- 
fled,  fays  John  Stoinski,  a  minifier  of  Cracow,  and  did  not  dare 
to  put  in  writing  all  he  thought  concerning  it.     He  infifted  in  his 
own  Juftification,  that  fince  the  Minifiers  were  fatisfied  with  Blan- 
drat,  and  had  commended  his  Faith,  although  condemned  by  Cal- 
vin, they  might  very  well  let  him  alone  as  to  his  belief,  him  who 
had  no  other  upon  the  matter  in  debate,  than  that  of  Blandrat  :  That 
indeed  if  fuch  were  Hereticks,  who  believe  in  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost,   he  acknowledged  himfelf  fo,  being  of  that 
Belief. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Continuatim  of  the  Synods  of  the  Reformed^  and  the  Pinc- 
zowians,  from  the  year  ijôi,  to  the  T>iet  ij/*  Pctricovia. 

IN  the  year  1562,  and  in  the  month  of  March,  the  Innovators  af-^y»^  <»/ 
fembled  again  at  Xianzj  and  this  is  their  twenty-firfi  Synod  rf^'g"' 
Blandrat,  diilatisfied  at  the  violence  which  he  pretended  had  been 
offered  him  in  the  Synod  of  Cracow,  in  being  forced  to  fubfcribe, 
prefented  a  new  confeffion  of  his  Faith.    The  purport  of  it  was,  thacB.A.p.iS6; 
the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  were  three  different  Hy- 
pofiafes  or  Perfons,  and  that  they  were  eflentially  God;  that  he  ac- 
knowledged the  eternal  Generation  of  the  Son,  and  his  Divinity, 
and  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  truly  God  Eternal,  proceeding 
from  the  Father  and  the  Son.     However  orthodox  this  declara- 
tion appeared,  the  Synod  would  not  do  him  the  honour  to  fufler  it 
to  be  read  in  the  Aflembly.   Some  particular  men  examined  it  ;  there 
were  fome  that  fpoke  in  its  commendation,  and  others  that  found 
fault  with  it,  doubtlefs  becaufe  he  did  not  retraél  the  opinion  he 

had 

X 


3*  The  Hiftory  ér/SociNiANiSM. 

had  warmly  maintained^  that  theFATREnhada  Superiority  ovct 
the  Son. 
fincsow.  ^^^  Synod  of  Pinczow,  held  in  the  month  of  April  1652,  cooh 
pofed  of  two  and  twenty  Minifters^  and  twelve  Gentlemen,  Patrons 
XiA.p.i9f.of  their  Churches,  was  more  favourable  to  him.  After  having  therein 
examined  Gentilis*s  profefHon  of  Faith,  who  was  there,  and  wherein 
he  fet  up  direâ  Arianifm,  his  own  was  read  and  approved,  being 
authorized  by  fome  Texts  of  Scripture,  and  he  promifing  to  recon- 
cile himfelf  with  Calvin,  upon  comiition,  neverthclefs,  that  he  fliould 
allow  the  freedom  of  believing,  that  the  Christ  was  the  Son  of 
the  moft  High  and  Almighty  God,  and  to  fpeak  of  this  High  and 
Mighty  G  o  i>,  in  a  plain  fimple  manner,  and  without  interpretation  ; 
that  he  fhould  not  be  obliged  to  follow  any  other  rule  of  Faith  than 
the  Holy  Scripture  and  the  Apoftles  Creed,  and  that  he  ihould  re- 
trait what  he  had  faid  at  the  beginning  of  his  Commentary  upon  the 
Aâs  of  the  Apoftles.  Blandrat  ran  no  rifque  by  making  thefe  the 
conditions  of  his  reconciliation  with  Calvin  :  He  knew  too  well  his 
.enemy's  temper  to  believe  him  a  man  that  would  recant  upon  the  fole 
profpeA  of  gaining  the  ft'iendihip  of  fuch  a  man  as  he,  for  whom  he 
had  the  utmoft  Contempt.  However,  thefe  conditions  were  fent  to 
Calvin,  and  indeed  they  only  ferved  the  more  to  raife  his  fpleen  a- 
gainft  that  wretched  Fugitive,  and  to  fumifh  him  with  Innumerable 
opportunities  of  hunting  him  out  of  Poland. 

Blandrat's  affair  being  over,  a  decree  was  made,  forbidding  all  mi- 
nifters  and  other  preachers  to  fpeak  as  philofophers  concerning  the 
Do&rines  of  the  Trin  it  y,  of  the  divine  EfTence,  Generation,  Spi- 
Tation,  and  of  the  eternal  proceedings,  and  ordering  them,  that  when 
they  fhould  be  obliged  to  lay  thofe  myfteries  before  the  people,  to 
do  it  agreeably  to  what  the  Scripture  and  the  Apoftles  Creed  fay  of 
them.     It  was  by  the  means  of  this  decree,  that  the  Pinczowians 
gained  great  reputation  amongft  the  Reformed  Churches,  that  they 
ruined  the  belief  of  the  Trinity  amongft  the  other  Seélaries, 
,and  that  they  never  mentioned  it  in  the  Pulpit,  or  in  their  Ailembliesi    * 
but  to  combat  it. 

The  firft  who  purfued  this  Decree,  and  added  fomething  of  his 
.own  to  it,  was  Gregorio  Pauli,  a  Minifter  of  Cracow,  and  Superin- 
tendant of  the  Churches  of  lefïer  Poland.  He  not  only  no  longer 
fpoke  of  the  myfteries  of  jthe  Trinity,  of  the  divine  Eflence,  Gtr 
luxation  and  Proceedings,  as  a  Fhilofopher,  but  he  never  fpoke  of 

tbeo 


The  Hifiwy  of  Socinianism.  33 

them  at  all.  When  he  was  to  preach,  he  read  the  New  Teftament 
in  order,  and  without  adding  any  thing  to  it  but  the  Glofles,  Com- 
mentaries, Faraphrafes,  and  moral  Refledlions,  he  was  pleafed  to 
make  upon  it^  and  as  he  was  Superintendant  of  the  Reformed 
Churches,  he  forbad  all  the  Minifters  of  his  Diftriâ  to  call  upon, 
or  even  pronounce  the  name  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  at  the  entrance  of 
their  Difcourfes. 

This  novelty  made  a  great  noife  amongft  the  Reformed.  Sar- 
nicius,  a  good  Froteftant,  a  zealous  Defender  of  the  Myftery  of 
the  Trinity,  and  ftill  more  defirous  of  the  Foft  which  Gregorio 
Pauli  held,  loudly  blamed  his  conduâ  ^  and  that  he  might  not  break 
with  him  without  preferving  fome  appearance  of  Charity  and  De- 
cency, defired  him  not  to  introduce  fuch  innovations  into  the 
Churches  of  C 11  r  i  s  t,  but  to  inftruft  the  People  in  the  ufual  way, 
and  to  explain  at  Length,  and  plain  Faraphrafes,  not  the  Text  of  the 
New  Teftament,  but  the  Apoftles  Creed,  and  thofe  points  which 
folely  regard  the  Belief  of  the  Faithful.  Gregorio  Fauli,  who  was  of 
a  haughty  Temper,  and  valued  himfelf  upon  his  title  of  Superinten- 
dant of  the  Churches,  defpifed  the  Complaints,  Advice,  and  Frayers 
of  Sarnicius,  and  went  on  with  his  novelties  in  his  Inftruâions,  and 
even  in  his  Frefencc.  Sarnicius  thus  defpifed,  broke  with  him,  and 
brought  a  profecution  upon  him  before  the  Magiftrate  of  Cracow,  and 
accuied  him  of  Arianifm,  and  of  favouring  the  errors  of  Servetus. 

In  the  month  of  July  the  fame  Year,  fionarus  not  being  able  to  ^y"*^  ^ 
reconcile  thefe  two  Minifters,  Staniflaiis  Szefranecius,  a  man  of  Qua- Hrff.^Rrf* 
lity,  aflembled  at  his  houfe  at  Rogow,  a  number  of  Minifters  and  E«^*  P^'- 
perfons  of  Quality,  in  the  form  of  a  Synod  s  and  one  of  the  firft 
things  they  went  about,  was  the  endeavouring  to  reconcile  thofe  two 
men.  As  foon  as  Gregorio  had  leave  to  fpcak,  he  harangued  the 
Aflembly  upon  it  for  the  Furity  of  the  Faith,  cenfured  the  dif- 
fenfions  that  reigned  in  their  Churches,  attributed  them  to  Satan,  the 
Author  of  Difcord,  and  protefted  it  was  an  injuftice  to  attribute 
them  to  him,  or  to  accufe  him  in  general  or  particular  of  preaching 
up  Arianifm,  becaufe  he  preached  one  only  God,  Father  c^ouf 
Lord  Jesvs  Christ.  He  added,  that  if  by  preaching  that 
Truth  he  was  become  a  Heretick,  then  the  Apoftles  were  to  be  taxed 
with  Herefy,  they  who  had  no  other  objeft  in  thehr  preaching  than 
the  only  God,  the  God  of  Ifrael,  the  Creator  of  Heaven  and  Earth, 
and  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  Messiah  promifed  to  the  antient 

F  Pi^ 


34  The  Hiftory  of  Socinianism. 

Patriarchs,  the  King  of  the  Holy  People,  and  the  Saviour  of  the 

Worlds  and  that  he  was  not  ignorant,  that  fince  the  time  of  the 

L.  3. Hift.  Apoftles,  many  errors  were  crept  into  the  Church  of  Christ,  as 

Ef ci.  c  29.  jjçgeflppuj  owns  in  Ëufebius  of  Ca^fkrea,  and  particularly  as  to  the 

three  Perfons  in  the  divine  Nature,  and  the  two  Natures  of  Jesus 

Christ;  novelties,  continued  he,  which  the  Apoftles  knew  nothing 

of,  and  which  we  ourfelves   might  be  ignorant  of  without   any 

danger  to  our  Salvation  :  That  in  order  to  avoid  thofe  errors,  and 

this  corruption  in  doflrine,  we  ought  to  ftick  to  the  holy  Scripture, 

examine  every  thing,  as  the  Apoflle  fays,  and  hold  to  that  which  is 

good  :  That  therein  might  be  feen  the  Preheminence  of  the  Eternal 

Father  over  the  Son,  which  would  be  eafy  for  him  to  prove  ; 

that  indeed  the  Council  of  Nice  had  defined,  that  the  So  n  was  con- 

fubftantial  with  the  Father,  but  there  were  alfo  many  of  the  Fa^ 

thers,  who  were  not  well  pleafed  with  that  term  -,  that  the  Council 

did  not  venture  to  decide  upon  the  Divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

that  St.  Hilary,  in  his  twelve  Books  upon  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  had  ne^ 

ver  given  the  Title  of  God  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  faid  we 

were  to  worfhip,  or  call  upon  him ,  that  St»  Athanafius  was  the  firil 

and  only  one  who  had  advanced  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  God, 

or  fuppofing  any  of  the  Fathers  had  taught  that  doflrine  before  him, 

they  were  but  few,  and  of  no  confideration  ^  fmce,  according  to  the 

teftimony  of  St.  Gregory  of  Nazianza,  that  tenet  began  to  be  taught 

in  the  Church,  but  about  the  year  365. 

After  this  difcourfe,  he  attempted  to  prove  the  Preheminence  of 
the  Father  over  the  Son,  by  the  authority  of  St.  Hilary,  St.  John 
Chryfoftom,  St.  Cyril,  Theophilaft,  and  fome  other  of  the  Fathers, 
becaufe  thofe  antient  Writers  have  called  the  Eternal  Father  the 
caufe,  or  principle  of  the  S  o  n  :  And  in  order  to  juftify  himfelf  againft 
Samicius  for  not  fpeaking  of  the  Trinity,  eflence  of  Perfons, 
Hy poftafes  ;  he  alledged  the  authority  of  the  Synod  of  Pinczow, 
preferring  it  to  that  of  fo  many  Fathers  and  antient  Councils,  which 
direâ  us  to  make  ufe  of  thefe  terms,  and  to  fay,  Homoufion^  Hypo- 
fiafes^  Confuhjiantialityy  &c. 

Sarnicius  had  an  anfwer  ready  to  this  Speech;  he  owned  that 
corruption  had  crept  in  amongft  Chriflians,  ever  fince  the  death  of 
the  Apoftles,  but  that  this  corruption  was  in  the  £bionites,  and 
in  the  followers  of  Cerinthus,  of  Simon  Magus,  of  Paul  of  Samo- 
fata,  and  of  Arius^  and  having  owned  thus  much,  he  oppofcd  the 

erron 


The  Hi/lory  e'/ Socinianism.  3f 

errors  of  Gregorio  Paul!  from  the  Scripture,  Councils,  and  antient 
Fathers. 

That  happened  on  this  occafion,  which  happens  in  moft  of  the 
difputes  upon  Religion:  Each  man  chofe  his  fide^  fome  applauded 
Gregorio,  and  others  commended  Sarnicius  :  Which  gave  Gregorio 
an  opportunity  of  returning  to  the  charges  he  difclaimed  the  holding 
any  opinions  that  favoured  the  Ebionites  or  antient  Hereticks  ;  and 
added,  that  all  the  authorities  Sarnicius  had  employed  againft  his  fenti* 
ments,  did  not  at  all  affeft  the  proofs  himfelf  had  urged  from  the 
Scripture  ;  that  whatever  he  had  faid  of  the  Fathers  by  way  of  op- 
pofing  him,  were  of  no  ufe,  fince  they  were  but  men  :  That  the 
hymn  Gloria  Pairij  &  Filio^  &  Spiritui  SanClo^  in  which  he  trium- 
phed, was  not  in  ufe  till  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  Century,  accord- 
ing to  Eufebius  and  Nicetas:  That  it  could  be  no  Evidence,  there  be- 
ing none  to  be  made  ufe  of  or  received,  agreeably  to  the.  principles 
of  the  Reformation,  but  the  Scripture  itfelf  alone,  and  without  any 
glofs:  To  conclude,  that  he  believed  in  God  through  Jesus 
Christ,  and  gave  him  all  glory  through  jESusCnRisTthe  Me- 
diator s  that  he  adhered  to  the  fimplicity  of  Peter  the  Fiiherman,  and 
of  the  Apoftles  Creed,  wherein  he  differed  from  the  Jew.  The  latter 
believing  in  Almighty  God,  and  I  befides  in  Jesus  Christ  his 
S  o  K,  the  promifM  Messiah,  agreeably  to  the  command  he  has  gL 
ven  us  in  St.  John  ;  Creditis  in  Deum^  ^  in  me  crédite.  In  (hort, 
he  fo  well  maintained  his  caufe,  that  all  who  were  prefent  at  this  Con- 
verfation,  were  inclined  of  his  fide,  and  were  of  opinion,  that  in  or- 
der to  preferve  peace  among  the  Churches,  the  Evangelifts  and  Caivi- 
nifts  ought  to  bear  with  the  Pinczowians,  and  the  Pinczowians  ought 
not  to  difturb  the  Evangelifts  and  Calvinifb^  that  no  more  mention 
fhould  be  made  of  new  forms  of  Faith,  unlefs  they  were  perfeôly  con- 
formable to  the  Scripture,  and  that  for  the  reft  they  ihould  hold  to 
the  laft  Synod  of  Pinczow.  This  decifion  was  giving  up  the  caufe 
to  the  Pinczowians;  by  this  they  had  what  they  wanted,  peace,  li- 
berty, and  the  Scripture  alone  for  the  rule  of  their  Belief. 

Sarnicius  plainly  faw  the  confequences  of  this  refolution,  and  that 
it  would  only  ferve  to  ruin  the  Belief  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y  in  the  new 
Churches  of  the  Reformation;  wherefore  upon  the  clofe  of  this  Con^ 
ference,  either  through  a  true  Zeal  for  the  belief  of  the  Trinity, 
or  from  an  extreme  defire  to  get  into  Gregorio  Pauli's  place  (for  be 
is  accu&d  of  that  ambition)  he  went  and  repeated  his  Complaints  to 

F  2  Bonanis 


36  The  Hiflofy  ^Socinianism. 

Bonârus  af)d  Mifbovius  agatfift  Gregorio,  and  acoufed  him  of  Hercfy« 
They,  in  order  to  do  his  Complaints  juftice,  fent  for  Gregorio^  to- 
gether with  Wifnovius,  and  fome  others.  The  firft  thing  Sarnicius 
did  wa?  to  reproach  them  with  not  calling  upon  Jesus  Chris  t 
in  their  Prayers,  Wifnovius  maintained  the  contrary  j  from  words 
they  went  on  to  foul  language  :  They  mutually  reproached  each  o- 
ther  with  their  errors.  In  fhort,  Sarnicius  had  the  worft  of  it  ;  the 
moft  antient  Elders  of  the  Church  of  Cracow,  defired  him  to  give 
over  his  purfuits,  to  leave  the  Church  at  peace,  to  keep  up  to  the 
Decree  of  the  Synod  of  Pinczow,  not  to  fet  the  Brethren  and  Mini- 
fters  a  quarrelling  with  the  Lords  their  Patrons,  and  to  maintain  a 
good  underftanding  with  Gregorio  Pauli. 

Thefe  admonitions  made  no  great  impreflion  upon  Sarnicius  ;  and 

he  difcovered  as  much  to  Bonarus,  at  his  country-houfe,  where  were 

met  feveral  Minifters,  in  order  to  fearch  into  the  moft  natural  mean- 

iTîm.c.i.jng  of  thefe  words,  Unns  Detts^  uniis  ^  Mediator  Dei  &  bomimifBy 

*  ^'        botno  Cbriftus  Je  fus:  There  is  one  God,  and  one  Mediator  between 

God  and  man,  who  is  the  man  Christ  Jesus:  Sarnicius  would 

have  it,  that  this  word  God  meant  the  Trinity,  and  Gregorio 

denied  it  upon  a  forced  fenfe  which  he  gave  thofe  words.     Sarnicius 

cried  out  Herefy,  demanded  to  have  him  depofed  from  his  office, 

and  turned  out  of  Cracow  as  one  who  revived  thé  Herefies  of  Arius 

and  Servetus. 

Synod  of       Tq  pu^  ^  j-^Qp  to  thcfc  Contefts,  and  to  fee  who  was  in  the  wrong, 

i$62.     '  anew  Synod  was  appointed  at  Pinczow,  in  Auguft  1562.     Sarnicius 

was  invited  to  it,  and  promifed  to  be  there,  but  thought  fit  not  to 

keep  his  word.  They  who  were  there  gave  in  their  profeffion  of  Faith, 

which  profeflions  of  faith  came  to  the  knowledge  of  Sarnicius,  who 

made  a  handle  of  them  to  convince  Bonarus  and  the  Moderators,  that 

thofe  men  had  ill  thoughts  of  the  Tr  i  ni  t  y,  and  thereby  he  fowed 

divifion  amongtt  the  Reformed  Churches. 

The  fudden  death  of  Bonarus,  who  was  Lord  of  the  Manor,  and 

had  taken  the  new  Church  at  Cracow  under  his  Proteâion,  and  foon 

after  his  widow's  marriage,  altered  the  face  of  Gregorio  Papli's  affairs. 

The  Manor  on  which  his  Church  ftood  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  new 

mafter^  and  Cichovius,  Archicamerian  (a  title  muchrefembling  that 
fi.A.|M8i.Qf  ^  Senator,  or  of  a  tribune  of  the  Roman  people  :  ArcbicamerariuSy 

qua  dignitas  apnd  nos  efi  Senatoriaproxima^  tribunnm  plehis  Romano 

more  re£ié  vocaveris)  a  man  much  efteemed  amongft  the  Reformed, 

for 


The  HiJIory  ^/  S  o  c  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  m.  it 

for  having  given  them  one  of  his  houfes  at  Cracow,  which  ferved 
them  for  a  Church,  called  an  ailembly  at  his  Houfe,  where  the  \n^ 
trigues  of  Sarnicius  and  Laurentius  Prafnicius,  his  Collègue,  were  fo 
powerful  as  to  get  Gregorio  Pauli  profecuted,  tho*  he  was  abfent. 
In  this  Aflfembly  he  was  condemned  to  lofe  his  Superintendance  of  the 
Churches  of  the  lefler  Poland,  and  to  leave  Cracow,  as  a  man  who 
endeavoured  to  revive  the  herefies  of  Arius.  The  Decree  was  put  in 
full  force  y  but  he  went  not  far,  for  he  foon  found  perfons  who  ho- 
noured him  with  their  proteftion,  and  gave  him  a  fafe  retreat.  In 
this  number  are  placed  Cichovius  himfelf,  Lutoromiski,  Nemojo- 
vius,  Fhilipovius,  Lazanovius,  Crovicius,  Paclefius  Schoman,  ^c. 

Sarnicius  did  not  flop  here  ^  he  plainly  faw  it  was  ading  but  by 
halves  for  the  good  caufe,  to  turn  Gregorio  out  of  his  Superintend- 
ance, if  at  the  fame  time  fome  curb  was  not  put  to  the  itching,  which 
moft.of  the  Minifters  had  to  be  preaching  the  eirors  which  the  Pinc- 
zowians  held  upon  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y.  Invefted  with  the  Superintend- 
ance of  the  Churches  of  the  lefler  Poland  in  the  room  of  Gregorio, 
he  had  a  new  profefllon  of  faith  drawn  up  in  oppofition  to  that  of  the 
Pinczowians,  and  to  it  added  a  Decree,  purporting,  that  all  fuch  as 
preached  up  the  Superiority  of  the  Eternal  Father  over  the  Son, 
fhould  be  depofed.  This  Decree,  tho'  approved  and  figned  by  the 
Synod,  had  no  efiêâ,  the  Minifters  ftill  went  on  in  their  own  way. 

The  Elders,  who  clearly  faw  that  by  fuch  a  proceeding,  the  flames 
of  difcord  would  every  day  blaze  out  fiercer  in  their  Churches,  agreed 
to  have  a  new  Synod  in  November,  and  exhorted  Sarnicius  to  be 
there.  But  he,  not  at  all  in  the  humour  to  appear  at  it,  as  a  Scholar, 
but  as  Mafter,  refufed  to  be  at  it,  forefeeing  plainly,  that  he  fliould 
not  have  the  latter  title. 

In  June  15635  the  Pinczowians,   at  the  foUicitation  of  Lutoro-^w^^  of 
miski,  aflembled  to  the  number  of  two  and  twenty  Minifters  at  Mor-  ^^'^**  '• 
das,  a  town  in  the  Palatinate  of  Vilna,  and  there  made  a  Decree  againft  '  ^ 
fuch  as  maintained  the  doârine  of  a  G  o  d  in  three  perfons.  This  De- 
cree was  as  it  were  the  firft  alarm  which  made  moft  of  the  Churches 
of  the  Reformation  rife  againli  the  myftery  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y.  A  great 
number  of  Minifters,  Magift rates.  Noblemen,  Knights,  Satrape, Pala- 
tins, Generals,  Governors  of  Provinces,  Secretaries  of  State  of  the  great- 
er and  lefler  Poland,  Lithuania,  Ruflia,  PodoUa,  Volinia,  Pruflia,  Mo- 
ravia, Silefia  and  Tranfilvania  declared  for  the  new  Arianifm,  againft 
the  divinity,  equality^  and  coafubftantialit}'  ofJssv3  Chkist^ 

^  and 


3^  The  Hipry  ^/Socinianism. 

and  if  that  party  was  not  the  ftrongeft  and  moft  extenfive  amongft 
the  Enemies  of  the  Roman  Church,  at  leaft  it  appeared  formidable  to 
the  Evangelifts,  and  Calvinifts.  It  was  to  bring  it  low,  or  curb  it, 
that  in  the  Diet  of  Petricovia  in  1565,  they  demanded  leave  to  enter 
into  a  publick  Conference  with  all  thofe  who  had  declared  againft  the 
Myftery  of  the  T  r  1  n  i  t  y,  who  defiring  no  better,  it  was  grant- 
ed them. 


C  H  A  P.     X. 

The  Trogrefs  <?/  S  o  c  i  m  i  a  n  i  s  m  in  Toland  after  the  Diet 

of  Tetricovia^  in   1565. 

WE  may  eafily  imagine  that  thofe  Innovators  would  never  have 
been  able  to  maintain  permifHon  of  Sigifmond  Auguftus  to 
hold  a  publick  Conference  upon  Doârines  of  Faith,  if  moft  of  the 
Nobility  who  compofed  the  Diet  of  Petricovia  had  not  been  infefled 
with  the  new  herefies.     It  was  venturing  too  openly  and  boldly  a- 
gainft  a  Catholick  King,  and  one  refolved  to  remain  in  the  bofom  of 
t!he  Church  of  Rome.    They  who  fupported  the  Evangelifts  and  the 
Reformed  were  (hocked  to  fee  their  Seek  every  Day  falling  away,  or 
changing  its  appearance,  and  becoming  the  Subjeâ  of  the  raillery  of 
the  Pinczowians,  who  were  continually  urging  them  to  difputes^ 
and  they  who  were  for  the  Pinczowians,  or  who  were  indifferent  as  to 
religious  Controverfies,  and  who,  by  the  licentioufnefs  which  the 
lierefies  and  the  ill  government  had  introduced,  were  in  great  num- 
bers, were  tranfported  to  fee  their  party  engage  with  their  adverfa- 
ries,   reckoning    that  their  capacity,   together  with  the  pretended 
juftice  of  their  caufe,  would  bring  them  off  viftorious.     This  is 
what  made  them  beg   the  King  to  grant  them  this  Conference,  to 
prefcribe  the  Rules,  name  the  Commiflioners,  and  Divines  for  it 
The  Catholick  Lords,  however,  who  were  at  that  Diet,  exclaimed 
loudly  againft  fuch  a  proceedings  and  the  great  Ofius,  Cardinal  of 
the  Holy  See,  who  faw  the  confequences  of  it,   took  the  trouble 
(notwithftanding  his  great  age,  and  the  fatigues  he  had  fuffered  in  the 
Journey  at  his  return  from  Trent)  of  waiting  on  the  King,  in  order 
to  lay  before  him  how  much  his  honour  and  religion  were  concerned 
in  this  Conference  :  That  it  was  his  duty  as  a  King  to  recall  his  word) 
^nd  the  power  he  had  granted  the  hereticks  upon  that  account,  and 

even 


'  The  Hiftory  ^/  S  o  c  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  aï  .  3^ 

even  to  break  and  difHpate  fuch  Converfations,  wherein  the  Faith, 
being  expofed  to  the  arguments  of  Wranglers  and  captious  Men,  was 
always  in  great  danger.  However  judicious  this  remonftrance  of  the 
Cardinal  was,  it  had  no  efièâ  :  For  the  King,  as  it  were  enchanted 
either  with  the  extreme  defire  of  feeing  the  Innovators  engaged  with 
their  adverfaries,  or  the  follicitations  of  the  Grandees  on  this  head, 
or  the  appreheniions  of  difobliging  thofe  whom  he  either  loved  or 
feared,  refolved  that  the  Reformed  ihould  difpute  in  publick  with  the 
Pinczowians,  on  thofe  points  which  were  controverted  between  them. 
This  proceeding  fo  much  difpleafed  the  Cardinal,  and  the  Catholick 
Lords,  that  they  went  out  of  the  Diet,  that  they  might  not  be  wit- 
nèfles  to  the  blafphemies  which  would  be  thrown  out  againft  the  Holy- 
Trinity  in  this  Conference. 

They  who  formed  this  Conference  were,  on  the  fide  of  the  Pinc- 
zowians, Gregorio  Pauli,  Staniflaiis,  Lutoromiski,  Superintendant 
of  the  Churches  of  the  lefler  Poland,  and  Secretary  to  the  King,  John- 
his  brother,  Nicolas  Sienicius,  John  Niemojovius,  Cafanovius,  Pa- 
radifius,  &c.  and  on  the  fide  of  the  Reformed,  Samicius,  Silvius,^ 
Plufius,  and  fome  others  of  the  moll  noted  among  them. 

In  the  firft  SefHon  with  much  ado  the  places  were  fettled  :  It^ 
was  agreed  the  Pinczowians  fliould  fpeak  firft,  after  them  the  Re- 
formed ;  and  each  Man  in  his  turn.  Cafanovius  was  appointed  Se- 
cretary to  the  former,  and  Plufius  to  the  latter.  The  Commiffioners 
were  chofen  out  of  each  party,  and  prefided  in  turn.  The  firft  was* 
John  Firlai  Palatin  of  Cracow,  Grand  Marflial  of  the  Crown,  a  ftancly 
Calvinift  :  At  the  Conclufion  of  a  fliort  Speech,  in  order  to  exhortr 
both  parties  to  procure  a  folid  peace  for  the  Churches,  he  faid,  let- 
us  then  begin  in  the  name  of  God,  and  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
At  this  word  a  Pinczowian,  who  very  probably  was  Gregorio  Pauli, 
rofe  up  in  a  Paflion  againft  the  Prefident,  and,  as  if  he  had  been  feared,- 
faid,  we  know  of  noTRiNiTv^  therefore  we  ftiall  not  fay  Amen. 
The  Marfhal,  who  without  doubt  fliould  have  made  this  Man  hold  hi^ 
tongue,  fince  he  fpoke  at  an  improper  time^  and  could  not  know  but 
the  Prefident  might  have  fome  other  rules,  or  (bme  other  things  ta 
prefcribe  for  the  Conference,  the  Marflial,  I  fay,  replied  s  then  be- 
gin your  difpute  with  that  Myftery. 

Upon  this,  Gregorio  Pauli,  aflSfted  by  Gentilis,  and  fome  others^ 
played  off  all  the  arguments  made  ufe  of  by  the  antient  Ebionites, 
Samofiitians,  and  Arians,  againft  the  Trinity  of  perfons,  the 

Confub» 


jp  The  Hiftory  of  Socihianism. 

Cohfubftantîality  of  the  Son,  his  Eternity  and  other  divine  Attri- 
butes. Samicius,  Sylvius,  and  fome  other  Minifters  of  the  Refomw 
ed,  before  they  entred  upon  the  difpute,  had  a  mind  to  come  to  an  agree* 
ment  upon  a  point,  on  vi^hich  certainly  the  Succefs  of  their  caufe  de« 
pended,  viz.  whether  the  Pinczowians  would  receive  as  proofs  the 
authority  of  Tradition,  of  the  Fathers,  and  firft  G>uncib  ;  but  they, 
pradlifed  in  the  principles  and  maxims  of  the  reformation,  anfwered 
that  Luther,  Zuinglius,  and  Calvin,  denied  both  Tradition,  Coun- 
cils, Fathers,  and  Church,  and  adhered  to  the  holy  Scripture  only 
without  comment,  or  interpretation,  as  the  only  proof  of  the 
doârines  of  Faith,  and  that  they  would  imitate  them  ;  and  that 
they  themfelves  too,  being  Lutherans,  Calvinifts,  or  Sacramentarians, 
could  not  deviate  from  that  rule,  and  receive  the  authority  of  Tra- 
dition, or  of  the  Councils,  or  antient  Fathers  for  proof,  without 
giving  up  the  caufe  to  the  Roman  Catholicks  on  a  great  many  points 
controverted  between  them,  fince  by  their  confeflion,  the  Catholicks 
were  grounded  on  Tradition,  the  Councils,  and  the  Fathers,  and  lb 
clearly,  that  no  reply  could  be  made  to  them  with  any  fort  of  reafoo. 
Now,  added  they,  the  Scripture  taken  in  its  natural  fenfe,  and  fuch 
as  it  at  firft  appears  to  the  underftanding,  does  not  fay  there  are  three 
perfons  in  God,  and  that  the  Son  is  confubftantial  with  theFA- 
^'i'  h  e  r  ;  therefore  you  ought  not  to  admit  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  v,  or  Con- 
Aibftantiality.  In  Ihort,  if  we  are  to  explain  the  Scripture  by  the 
Councils,  we  think  we  have  as  much  reafon  to  ftand  by  the  explication 
which  the  Councils  of  Sirmium  and  Rimini  havfe  given  us  upon  this 
matter,  as  they,  being  Evangelifts  and  Sacramentarians,  to  ftand  by 
the  decifion  of  the  Council  of  Nice  ;  nay,  that  they  had  much  more 
reafon  to  ftand  by  the  Councils  of  Sirmium  and  Rimini,  than  they 
had  who  held  for  the  Council  of  Nice,  fince  the  Councils  which  they 
adhered  to  had  been  free,  but  that  of  Nice  not  by  the  prefcncc 
of  Conftantin  the  great,  who  kept  all  the  Fathers  in  awe,  and  under 
a  neceflity  of  ading  according  to  his  pleafure  ;  This  they  ought  to 
have  proved,  but  did  not,  judging  the  faâ:  notorious,  or  at  leaft 
ufelefs  to  their  defign. 

The  Reformed  therefore  found  themfelves  under  a  neceffity  of  con*   J 

fining  themfelves  within  the  bounds  of  the  Scripture,  and  of  ufing  ic 

C,  |.       without  comment;  they  did  fo,  but  went  not  far.     They  began  witb 

explaining  thefe  words  of  St.  John  ^  In  the  beginning  was  the  wcrl 

The  Finczowians^  who  were  prepared  upon  thispailage  by  the  pan- 

phnfd 


The  Hiftory  é^/SoCiHTANiSM.  4* 

ptirafes  which  Lielitu  Socinlis  had  written  upon  it,  gatré  \t  à  figtir^ 
tive  iênfe,  and  confirmed  that  fenfe  by  other  pallâges,  to  which  the 
Reformed  themfelves  gave  a  figurative  fenfe,  as  to  thefe  words.  This 
is  my  body  ;  I  am  the  vinej  my  Father  is  the  Hnsbandmaft;  I  am  the 
water  wbicb  fpringetb  up  to  eternal  tife^  &c.  The  Reformed  wanted 
not  proofs  drawn  from  tradition,  the  Councils,  and  Fathers,  to  break 
the  force  of  thefe  new  fiâions  and  e:Kplications,  but  did  not  dare  to 
make  ufe  of  them  ;  and  at  laft,  after  many  words  and  much  foul  lan« 
guage  on  both  fides,  the  Reformed  not  being  able  to  bring  any  proofs 
drawn  from  Scripture,  to  which  the  Pinczowians  could  hot  reply,  they 
with  all  their  might,  and  in  the  full  Affembly,  broke  out  into,  Gloria 
Patri  Deo,  gloria  Unigenito,  cum  Spititu  Paracleto,  6?  nunc  ^  in  per^ 
petnum  j  Glory  be  to  G  o  d  the  F  a  t  h  e  r.  Glory  be  to  his  only  Son, 
and  to  the  Spirit  of  G>mfort,  now  and  for  ever. 

This  manner  of  proceeding,  which  at  the  bottom  fhould  have  paf- 
fed  for  a  proof  of  their  weaknefs  and  ignorance,  and  of  the  lofs  of 
their  caufe,  was  taken  in  another  fenfe  by  the  Pinczowians.  They 
took  it  into  their  heads  that  God  was  blafphemed,  in  order  to  infult 
them,  demanded  juftice  of  the  Aflembly  for  it,  protefled  they  would 
no  longer  fuffer  fuch  abufes  to  be  done  to  the  majefty  of  the  great 
God,  and  pretending  to  be  extremely  offended,  broke  up  the  At 
iembly,  and  feparated  in  this  manner. 

As  foon  as  they  were  gone,  the  Reformed  prefled  the  Palatin  Fir- 
lai  to  make  fome  regulations,  in  order  to  fettle  a  peace  amongfl  the 
Churches,  and  put  a  ftop  to  the  Novelties  of  the  Pinczowians,  which 
was  promifed  them,  and  it  Was  ordered  therein,  that  no  publick  Con* 
ference  fhould  be  granted  any  more  to  the  new  Arians  :  That  the  Te- 
net of  one  only  God  in  three  perfons  confubflantial  and  coequal  in 
every  thing,  fhould  be  maintained,  and  that  all  the  Churches  of  the 
Reformed  ihould  adhere  to  it. 

All  the  Pinczowian  Miniflers  who  were  not  prefent  at  that  régula* 
tion,  protefled  againfl  it,  and  faid  they  had  aâed  againfl  the  ftipu- 
lations  agreed  upon  before  the  Conference,  by  condemning  Gregorio 
Pauli  and  his  Adherents  without  hearing  thrai,  and  fo  well  main- 
tained their  caufe,  that  the  Aflembly  divided  into  two  parties,  one 
of  which  declared  for  the  great  Trinity,  and  the  other  for  the 
fmall  TRiNiTY^the  former  called  the  latter  Arians,  and  thefe,  the 
other  blafphemers.  The  former,  who  knew  not  whom  to  blame  for 
the  ill  fuccefs  of  their  difpute,  and  for  not  confounding  their  adver- 

G 


I 

41  7%^  Hiftùry  of  Socinianish. 

lariei)  mutually  reproached  each  other  with  having  given  birdi  10 
this  new  ArianifoL  The  Calvinifts  accufed  the  Evangelifts  viridi  it^ 
becaufe Luther  had  (aid^  that  he  could  fcarce  bear  the  word  Tri- 
nity, and  Confubftantiality.  Nor  were  the  Evangelifts  nonplus'd 
by  thofe  reproaches  :  They  were  not  ignorant,  that  feveral  expre£- 
fions  had  efcaped  Calvin  againft  the  Trinity,  and  that  the. moft 
determined  Arians,  as  Blandrat,  Alciatus,  Gentilis,  Gribald,  &c.  had 
been  Calvinifts,  and  that  they  themfelves  owned,  that  they  had  found 
the  principles  of  the  opinions  which  they  maintained  in  the  do- 
ârine  of  Calvin.  The  fécond,  I  mean  the  Finczowians,  fiill  went 
on  their  own  way,  but  with  lefs  heat  and  oftentation,  becaufe  they 
HiS.  Ref.  had  been  ftrangely  decried  both  in  fpeech  and  writing,  particularly 
Eccl.  PoL  phiiipp^yjuj^  and  LaiHcius.  It  was  as  heartily  wifhed  to  have  them, 
treated  in  Poland,  as  Servetus  had  been  at  Geneva. 


CHAP.     XL 

InfanUBaftifin  is  therein  debated. 

IT  was  much  about  the  fame  time  that  Infant-Baptifin  was  debated' 
on  both  fides  with  great  fharpnefs.  The  Finczowians  were  againft 
it,  upon  pretence,  that  the  Scripture,  according  to  their  knfcy  did 
not  fpeak  of  it  exprefsly  :  And  the  Reformed  were  for  it,  upon  pre- 
tence, that  the  Scripture  was  not  againft  it,  and  that  Tradition  down 
from  the  Apoftles  to  them,  authorized  it. 

The  firft  who  rife  againft  Infant-Baptifm,  were  the  Arians  of  Cu- 
javia,  of  Briftia,  and  of  feveral  Churches  in  Lithuania.  Before  this 
Kudeos^  almoft  univerfal  Revolt  upon  this  fubjeél,  Sandius  fays,  that  Famo- 
Hit  B^^'^viusand  Vifnovius  had  already  begun  to  re-baptize  fiich  adult  perfons 
as  had  been  baptized  in  their  Infancy.  The  honour  of  this  Innova- 
tion is  given  to  Gones,  who  about  the  year  1562,  had  written  a  trea- 
tife  againft  Infant-Baptifm,  to  Peter  Pulchranius  a  German,  Reftor 
of  the  College  of  Bieha  in  the  Province  of  Lublin  ^  to  Paclefius,  to 
Mathias  Albinus,  Minifter  of  Ivanovia  ;  to  Jerom  Pickarfius,  and 
to  Martin  Czechovius.  This  laft  got  fuch  an  afcendant  over  the  minds 
of  thofe  of  Cujavia,  as  to  bring  them  to  baptize  adult  perfons  only. 

Simon  Zacius  Proflevicius,  one  of  the  Blders  of  the  Church  of  Vil- 
fia,  had  in  the  year  I559>  compofed  a  formulary  of  Faith  againft 

Infant- 


Tbe  Hiftory  ^^/Socinianism.  43 

Infant-Baptifin.  This  formulary  in  the  fequel  raîfed  violent  difputes 
between  Czechovius,  Nicolas  Wandrogovius,  and  Paul,  Superinicn- 
dant  of  the  Churches  of  Lithuania  :  The  latter  was  for  Infant  Bap^ 
tifin,  and  the  two  others  againft  it.  In  1565,  a  Synod  was  appointed  ^^^"t''*'' 
at  Brefnia  with  defign  to  reconcile  them,  at  which  were  two  andijof!'*' 
thirty  Minifters,  but  without  any  fuccefs:  That  number  was  not 
fufficient  to  ftop  the  clamours  or  impetuofity  of  the  two  Re-baptizers^ 
and  the  affair  was  put  off" to  another  Synod. 

It  was  held  on  the  25th  of  December  1565,  at  Wendrovia,  a  town  ^"•^  ^*-^ 
in  Podlakia.  Lutoromiski  took  the  pains  to  write  to  the  Churches  ofyia!  m6s. 
Vilna,  to  defire  them  to  fend  thither  their  deputies.  Forty-feven  Mi- 
nifters, fixteen  perfons  of  quality,  and  a  great  number  of  Lithuanians, 
who  were  not  for  Infant-Baptifm,  were  prefent  at  it.  Philippovius 
prefided  in  it  by  the  confent  of  the  whole  Aflcmbly,  The  Letters 
of  Madam  Kifciana,  and  Madam  Anne  de  Radzivil,  Palatines,  were 
read  ^  after  which  thofe  of  the  Churches  of  Lublin,  Sidlovia,  Brefcia, 
&c.  of  the  Elders  of  thofe  Palatinates,  and  of  feveral  other  perfons  oî 
both  fexes,  and  of  different  conditions,  were  examined.  They  all 
defired  that  no  diing  might  be  decided  in  regard  to  Infant-Baptifin, 
butnipon  the  terms  of  the  Scripture,  and  that  they  would  apply  them- 
lelves  to  the  pacifying  the  Troubles  that  reigned  in  the  Churches. 
Six  days  were  fpent  in  difputes  for  and  againft  Infant-Baptifm,  and 
with  as  much  heat  as  had  been  (hewn  in  the  reft  of  the  Synods  for 
and  againft  the  myfteries  of  the  Tkinityj  but  however,  without 
coming  to  any  conclufion  :  Utraque  pars  permanfit  in  fua  feutentia. 

In  the  mean  while  the  Minifters  of  Lithuania  being  returned  Hi(^.  Ref. 
home  to  their  Churches,  boldly  fpread  abroad,  that  the  Synod ^^'"  ^^ 
had  condemned  Infant-Baptifm,  and  had  declared,  that  the  peo« 
pie  fhould  take  care  to  be  inftruâed  in  the  Faith  before  receiving 
Baptifm.  Some  Minifters  of  Vilna,  who  were  for  Infant-Baptifm, pro* 
tefted  againft  this  falfe  Report,  and  writ  in  a  fharp  ftinging  manner 
to  thofe  of  Brefcia,  for  endeavouring  to  introduce  into  the  Churches 
the  pernicious  Cuftom  of  not  baptizing  the  Infant  Children  of  the 
Faithful.  Thefe  worthlefs  men  (Jl  make  ufe  of  the  very  terms  of  the 
letters)  at  firft  demanded  Baptifm  for  adult  perfons  only,  to  quiet 
their  confciences  on  that  fubjeâ  ^  and  going  on  from  one  abyfi  to 
another,  they  called  in  doubt  the  validity  of  their  Baptifin,  and  opea* 
ly  maintained,  that  they  had  not  been  baptized.  The  time  will  ceme^ 
continue  thofe  letters,  when  they  ihall  imagine  there  is  no  neceiEty 

G  2  for 


44  7i&r  H\ftofy  </Sqcinianism« 

for  the  b«pti«ing  the  A4ult)  they  heing  all  fplritual;  tii4  they  will 
M  Uft  com»  to  that  pitch»  ai  to  deprive  men  of  all  the  mcani  of  («W 
vttim.  After  tbefe  complaint;,  the  ftme  letters  eKhorttd  thoie  of 
Brcfcia  to  fly  from  th^t  generation  of  Anabaptift$,  to  keep  to  the  pltin 
inftitution  of  Baptifm,  an4  to  the  Gofpel,  and  promife  them  to  beg 
of  God  to  deliver  them  from  thofe  turbulent  4n4  unquiet  fpiriit. 
Thefe  letters  vre  dated  from  Vilna,  15  $6. 

The  Minifters  of  Brefcia  took  thofe  letters  very  ill  ^  and  anfwered 
them  in  the  fame  ftrain.  You  fay  (they  are  their  words)  that  the  do- 
mines which  is  againft  the  baptizing  of  Infants,  is  the  peft  and  de« 
ftru^ion  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  of  the  Churches  of  God^  but 
we  on  our  fide  call  it  the  doâriqe  and  conunand  of  the  Apoftlet^  and 
will  keep  to  it.  A94  indeed^  after  thefe  difputes  they  remained  on- 
fiant  in  their  error,  and  did  not  baptize  Children  ^y  more. 

Some  other  Churches,  in  particular  thofe  of  Ruflia  and  Tranfilva. 
nia,  were  not  fatisfied  with  embracing  the  error  in  regard  to  Infant- 
Baptifin;  they  called  it  an  idol»  and  likened  it  to  the  brazen  ferpent, 
adding^  that  they  who  iniUted  upon  the  neceflity  of  it,  wck  like  to 
thofe  who  fought  Noah's  Ark,  Jeremiah's  Yoke,  and  Joas^s  Arrows  3 
and  maintained,  that  this  Baptifin,  which  had  beea  necd&iy  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Church,  was  now-a-days  ufelefs,  fincQ  the  Infants  of 
the  Faithful  are  called  holy  by  the  Apofites,  and  that  being  really 
holy,  it  was  an  error  to  impute  to  them  original  iin  s  fiom  whence 
they  concluded,  that  it  was  ufelefs  to  give  them  Baptifin^  inafinuch 
as  by  the  principles  of  fuch  as  give  it,  they  give  it  only  to  take  away 
original  Sin,  to  make  men  holy,  and  to  encreafe  the  Alliance  and 
Family  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son. 

Upon  thefe  maxims  they  received  the  antient  cufiom  of  the  Chunrh 
in  regard  to  the  Catechumens,  and  took  care  to  inftrudt  fuch  on 
whom  they  conferred  Baptifm.  Indeed  the  practice  was  not  gene- 
ral s  fo  that,  to  avoid  profecutions,  had  fuch  a  proceeding  been 
known,  each  man  had  the  liberty,  on  thefe  occafions,  of  doing  what 
reafon,  confcience,  or  intereft,  perfwaded  them  to. 


CHAP. 


The  Hiftory  «^SbciNXAHtsM;  45* 

CHAP.     XII. 

Continuation  of  the  Synods  of  the  Reformed  and^inczowiansj 

from  the  year  i  j66,  to  1568. 

THE  difputes  concerning  the  Preheminence  oF  the  Fathcr,h(1.  ReF. 
the  Confubftantiality  of  the  Son,  and  the  Baptifin  of  Infants, ^^"'^-  **^^ 
fiill  grew  more  and  more  warm.    To  put  an  end  to  them,  the  Catho- 
lick  Lords,  and  fome  of  the  RefcMrmed  Minifters,  as  Samicius,  Gilo- 
vius,  Sil vius,  Zachius,  Trecius,  complained  loudly  of  thofe  impieties, 
and  demanded  juftice  upon  them  at  the  Diet  of  Lublin,  in  1566.  ^''^^^ 
King  Sigifmund  Augullus,  who  appointed  it,  to  do  juftice  to  their  1^66.  ' 
complaints,  made  a  decree  againft  the  Re-baptizers,  and  fuch  as  op- 
pofed  the  myfiery  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  and  obliged  them  to  depart  the 
kingdom  in  a  month. 

In  purfuance  of  that  EdiA,  Philippovius  was  profinruted,  and  ac* 
cufed  before  the  King  (perhaps  in  this  accufation,  there  was  as  much 
revenge,  jealoufy^  and  avarice,  as  juftice  and  truth)  he  was  accufed, 
1  fay,  of  having  re-baptized  fome  Adult  Ferfons,  and  taught  impious 
Doébrines  againft  the  Holy  Trinity.  The  accufation  being 
proved,  he  was  condemned  to  lofe  bis  head,  without  any  one  daring  to 
fpeak  in  hîs  favour^  becaufe  they  who  had  declared  againft  him,  had 
a  very  great  credit  both  with  the  King,  and  in  the  Diet.  Deferted  thus 
by  his  friends,  except  Frilecius,  and  finding  himfelf  in  the  King's 
prefence,he  cried  out,  Veniet  tempuSj  quo  alius  rexjndicet^  6^  fnperior 
caufa  evadet^  qui  Jnos  Uiebitur  :  The  time  (hall  come  when  another 
King  (hall  judge,  the  good  caufe  ihall  triumph,  and  that  King  pre- 
ierve  his  fer\'ant$.  Zamofiski,  a  good  Catholick,  of  whom  we  fliall 
have  occaCon  to  fpeak,  hearing  him  talk  in  that  manner,  accufed 
him  of  menacing  the  Republick  with  a  new  King,  who  would  juftify 
him,  and  of  thereby  being  an  Enemy  to  the  King  and  the  State.  Si- 
gifmund himfelf  was  moved  at  it,  and  imagined,  that  the  criminal 
was  fome  new  Prophet,  who  foretold  ill  to  him  ^  or  an  Aftrologer, 
who  by  the  help  of  his  art  had  difcovered,  that  within  a  year  there 
would  be  fome  alteration  in  the  Republick  ^  and  this  was  what  fet 
him  the  more  againft  the  Criminal. 

Philippovius,  mortified  with  this  new  accufation,  was  refolved  to 
demand  juftice  4f  the  Diet,  either  to  gain  time,  or  perhaps  too  to 

(hew 

t 


4^  The  Wftofy  i?/Socinianism. 

fliew  his  affeAion  to  the  King,  and  for  the  publick  tranquillity  ;  but 
Cicovicius  advifed  him  againft  it,  not  to  eiuîperate  the  minds  of  men 
the  more  againft  him.  He  therefore  abandoned  himfelf  to  his  tearf, 
and  in  that  condition  addrelled  himfelf  to  the  father  of  Zamofiskj, 
begging  him  to  do  him  juftice  againft  the  injuftice  which  his  fon  did 
iiim.  That  Lord,  who  knew  Fhilippovius,  by  feveral  handfbme  in- 
ftances  which  deferved  his  proteâion,  threatned  his  fon  that  he  would 
kill  him  himfelf,  if  he  did  not  give  the  accufed  immediate  fatisfkâion. 
The  fon,  who  poflèflèd  all  the  good  qualities  of  a  gentleman  and  a 
man  of  honour,  did  fo,  and  that  in  fo  generous  a  manner,  as  difpo- 
fed  the  King  to  alter  his  mind  in  favour  of  the  Criminal.  This  gave 
fo  happy  a  turn  to  Fhilippovius's  afikirs,  that  all  the  accufations 
brought  againft  him,  all  the  profecutions  and  prefling  iifftances  of 
his  enemies,  and  the  fentence  of  death  fo  folemnly  pronounced,  came 
to  nothing. 

At  the  fame  time,  and  by  virtue  of  an  EdiA  of  the  Diet,  the  Cu- 
rate of  Biacia  profecuted  feveral  perfons  accufed  of  Arianifm  and 
Anabaptifm,  but  without  fuccefs  ^  for  as  foon  as  they  had  appeared 
and  declared  that  they  were  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  and  that 
they  held  the  Scripture,  xhe  Apoftles  Creed,  and  the  Faith  of  the 
.firft  Ages,  they  were  let  at  liberty,  and  difcharged  from  perfecution. 
Gregorio  Pauli,  who  was  apprehenfive,  that  under  favour  of  that 
Edifl,  Mifcovius  would  profecute  him  for  his  errors,  ran  away  to- 
gether with  fome  other  Minifters,  who  held  the  fame  doârines  :  Some 
of  them  made  to  the  Woods,  there  to  live  at  peace  3  others  retired  to 
Albinus,  and  feveral  to  Fhilippovius  :  Rudzinius,  uho  lived  there, 
received  them  in  vifcerihiis  Cbrijii^  in  the  bowels  of  Chrift:  He  com- 
forted them  upon  the  perfecutions  they  fuffered,  and  exercifed  them 
in  the  works  of  the  Seét,  that  is,  in  prayer,  in  giving  the  commu* 
nion,  and  in  preaching,  which  he  continued  to  do,  fo  long  as  any 
jregard  was  had  to  the  Ediû  of  the  Diet  :  They  feared,  left  by  aôing 
contrary  to  it,  they  might  be  treated  as  Servetus  had  been,  and  as 
fuch,  who  had  held  erroneous  opinions  like  theirs,  had  been  pu- 
liifhed. 
*>"^  ^      At  the  fame  time,  the  Evangelifts  and  Calvinifts,  authorized  by 
1566.  '     the  Diet  of  Lublin,  held  a  Synod  there,  where  they  found  their 
^•**"- ^number  and  authority  fo  great,  as  to  hinder  the  Finczowians  from 
AA.p.i^.being  prefent  at  it,  and  even  to  force  them  to  depart  Lublin  with 
precipitation.     Things  would  have  been  carried  llther,  if  Nicolas 

Sie- 


The  Hiftory  ^/Sociniakism.  47 

Sîenfcskî,  Internuntio  at  the  Diet,  had  not  bcfought  the  King  to 
fupport  the  liberty  of  the  Diets,  and  of  his  fubjefts.  The  King  was 
fo  complaifant  to  that  Lord,  as  not  only  to  forbid  any  violence  to  be 
done  to  the  Pinczowians,  but  was  pleafed  alfo  to  honour  them  with  his 
proteâion.  However,  they  had  the  prudence  not  to  appear  at  the 
other  Diets,  or  to  appear  but  feldom,  and  in  a  fmall  number,  that 
they  might  not  give  umbrage  to  the  Reformed,  or  draw  upon  them- 
felves  frefli  infults.  But  this  piece  of  prudence  did  not  avail  them  5 
for  the  Reformed,  finding  themfelves  the  flronger,  and  as  it  were 
Matters  in  thofe  Âflèmblies,  carried  their  complaints  as  far  as  poffi* 
ble  againft  Arianifm,  and  were  continually  prefling  fuch  Lords  with 
whom  thofe  Arians  had  taken  refuge,  to  drive  them  out  of  their  ter- 
ritories,  which  fome  of  them  were  very  much  inclined  to. 

In  this  year  1566,  George  Schoman  places  the  Epocha  of  the  fa- 
vourite opinion  of  the  Pinczowians,  and  which  afterwards  was  fet  in 
its  full  light  by  Fauftus  Socinus.  Having  filled  their  minds  with  the 
rhapfodies  of  LsDlius  Socinus,  they  began  to  ihake  off  Arianifm  to  give- 
into  the  Samofatian  doébrine.  Sub  id  f tri  tern  fus  ex  rbapfodiis  L.  So^» 
cini  quidam  fratres  dsdicerunt  Dei  filium  non  ejfe  fecundam  Jrinitatis 
perfonantj  Patri  coejfentialem^  ^c.  It  was  not  enough  to  give  the 
preference  to  the  Eternal  Father  over  the  Son,  and  to  deny  the 
Confubftantiality  of  the  latter,  his  Eternity  and  Perfonality  really 
diftinâ  from  that  of  the  Father:  They  boldly  affirmed,  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  not  God,  but  a  man  like  others,  bom  indeed 
of  a  virgin,  by  the  operation  and  virtue  of  the  H  o  l  y  Ghost.  It 
was  one  Luke  Sternberg  who  firft  maintained  this  impious  Paradox  in 
Poland  :  Many  were  for  going  to  the  bottom  of  it,  adhered  to  it,  and 
thereby  gave  the  beginning  to  Socinianifm.  J  quibus  nos  çommoniti 
fact  as  lit  eras  perfcrutari^  perfnafi  fnmus. 

Though  the  Pinczowians  appeared  no  more  at  the  Diets  to  dis- 
pute, yet  they  did  not  give  over  their  Aflèmblies  and  Synods,  in 
which  they  made  a  great  clamour.  Farnovius  maintained,  in  a  Sy-' 
nod,  that  the  Word  was  before  the  world.  Some  of  the  Pinczo- 
wian  Minifters  attacked  him  roundly  upon  this  Tenet,  and  one 
named  John  Bon,  a  ^acramentarian,  attacked  them  in  his  turn,  and 
treated  them  as  Arians.  After  much  paflion  and  foul  language  on 
both  fidcs^  which  was  of  no  fervice  to  the  common  caufie,  they 
parted  in  very  ill  temper,  after  having  appointed  a  Synod  for  the 

24th  of  June  1567. 

That 


^8  The  Tliflory  of  Socinianism. 

synMl  «/  that  Synod  was  held  at  Serinia,  a  borough  of  the  lefler  Poland. 
1567!''  An  hundred  and  ten  perfons  diftinguiihed,  either  by  their  nobility  or 
employment,  and  a  great  number  of  the  common  people  of  both  faxes 
came  thither  from  Poland  and  Lithuania,  either  out  of  curibfity  or 
neceffity.  Phiiippovius  was  Prefident  of  this  too,  notwithftanding 
the  oppofition  of  fome  of  the  Sacramentarians,  who  did  not  care  to 
truft  hioL  Crifcovius  and  Swzechovius  were  Secretaries  for  Ckfano- 
vius,  Famovius,  Niemojevius,  Zilinus,  Cechovifius,  Daniel,  Bieli- 
nus,  who  all  maintained,  that  the  Word,  ortheSoNofGos,  had 
been  before  Mary,  and  that  he  was  the  Creator  of  Heaven  and  Eanb 
as  well  as  the  F  A  T  H  E  R  :  That  is  to  fay,  that  they  were  ItiU  Arians, 
and  were  refolved  to  fupport  their  fentiments,  lince  they  did  not  add 
that  the  word  was  eternal.  Cofcianus  &  Budzinius  were  Secretaries 
for  Schoman,  Gregorio  Pauli,  Securinus,  Albinus,  and  Calinovius, 
who  infilled,  that  the  Son,  the  Word,  the  Interpreter  of  the P a- 
T  H  E  R,  or  J  E  s  u  S)  was  not  before  the  world,  and  began  to  exiiib  but 
about  the  time  of  St.  John  Baptift,  and  the  Emperor  Auguftus,  that 
is,  that  they  adhered  to  the  opinion  of  Lsslius  Socinus,  that  Jesus 
Christ  began  to  be  but  when  Mary  brought  him  forth.  The  dif« 
pute  continued  long,  and  after  each  man  had  explained  the  paflages 
of  Scripture,  which  he  alledged,  agreeably  to  his  own  Genius,  and 
the  intereft  of  his  caufe,  they  feparated  with  a  little  leis  diibrder  than 
in  the  foregoing  Synods. 

But  Farnovius,  a  very  noify  man,  and  who  was  not  ufed  willingly 
^to  yield,  took  it  into  his  head  to  write  fharply  againft  thofe  who  in- 
lifted  that  Christ  was  not  before  his  mother  j  which  created  frelh 
divifions  amongft  the  Churches,  and  formed  a  fourth  party,  who  had 
the  name  of  Biuatariaus^  or  Farnovi/jns^  given  them,  to  diftinguiih 
it  from  that  of  the  Catholicks,  Evangelifts  and  Calvinifts. 

To  quiet  all  fides,  and  without  nrife,  the  affair,  the  arguments, 
and  anfwers,  were  put  into  the  hands  of  Staniflaiis  Cichovius,  Archi- 
camerian  of  Cracow.  Matters  being  in  this  (ituation,  the  Synod  was 
put  an  end  to  by  a  piece  of  advice  which  Phiiippovius  gave  the  two 
parties,  which  was,  that  they  ought  to  hold  the  doârine  generally 
received  concerning  the  Trini  ty,  and  mutually  behave  towards 
each  other  with  Charity,  and  allow  every  one  to  write  upon  their 
opinion,  but  without  fharpnefs,  againft  fuch  who  were  of  different  fen- 
timents, that  they  might  be  prefent  at  the  prayers  and  fermons  of 
the  Heformed  Churches,  provided  every  thing  were  confomiable  to 

the 


The  Hijîory  of  Socinianism.  49 

the  ftyle  and  natural  fenfe  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  refer  all  fuch 
as  fliould  pray  or  preach  otherwife,  to  the  Tribunal  of  Conrcience- 
His  decifion  was  the  fame  as  to  Infant-Baptifm  ^  I  mean  that  he  left 
every  one  to  his  liberty  to  do  what  he  (hould  think  moft  expedient, 
waiting  till  the  laft  Judgment,  wherein  it  would  be  feen,  >*hicu  of  all 
parties  was  in  the  right.  Thus  w«s  Toleration  eftabliftied  in  the 
Churches  of  the  Reformation,  and  that  by  Synodal  Authority, 

In  this  manner  the  Prefident  concluded  the  Synod,  wherein,  as 
may  be  eafily  feen,  each  fide  gained  his  caufe,  and  was  fupported  in 
it's  opinions.  But  this  decifion,  which  had  more  of  Pyrrhonifm  and 
licentioufnefs,  or  rather  of  weaknefs  and  complaifance,  in  it,  than 
prudence  or  Chriftianity,  was  not  univerfally  approved  of.  Famo- 
vius,  a  fadious  man,  fet  the  minds  of  men  into  fuch  a  ferment,  that 
the  Churches  of  the  Pinczowians  divided  into  fo  many  branches  and 
opinions,  that  at  that  time  there  were  reckoned  no  lefs  than  thirty  two 
Seds,  all  of  different  fentiments,  and  which  notwithftanding  agreed 
in  this  point,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  not  the  true  and  fupreme 
God.  This  diverfity,  together  with  the  wars  which  thefe  Innova- 
tors made  upon  each  other,  and  which  the  Reformed  made  upon 
them,  gave  a  juft  motive  for.  turning  them  into  ridicule,  and  for  the 
reproach  caft  upon  them,  that  their  Church  was  not  the  true  Church 
of  God,  fince  fo  many  divifions  reigned  in  it  upon  fundamental 
points  of  Faith.  They  faw  plainly  that  this  reproach  was  but  too 
well  grounded:  And  to  remedy  it,  they  refolved  to  call  a  new  Synod. 

A  great  number  of  Minifters  and  Divines  of  the  Pinczowians,  ^y»^/'  of 
Evangelifts,  and  Calvinifts,  met  at  Cracow  in  1568,  and  after  many  ^"^^g®^* 
arguments  and  debates  for  a  re-union,  and  forming  but  one  Church, 
to  fet  up  as  a  balance  againft  that  of  the  Catholicks,  they  refolved 
upon  making  a  new  confeflion  of  Faith,  which  might  be  approved  by 
all  the  parties  of  the  Reformation.  That  form  being  drawn  up  ac* 
cording  to  the  defign,  was  prefented  to  Sigifmund  Auguftus.  They 
imagined  that  he,  having  granted  liberty  of  confcience  to  the  Lu- 
therans and  Calvinifts,  would  grant  the  fame  liberty  to  the  Pinczo- 
wians too,  upon  fight  of  this  form  of  Faith,  which  jumbled  them  in- 
to one  Church,  and  that  by  the  means  of  that  liberty  of  confcience, 
they  fliould  no  longer  be  excluded  from  the  Employments  and  Ho- 
nours due  to  their  birth  and  merit.  Perhaps  their  hopes  had  not  been 
ill-grounded,  if  the  minds  of  the  King's  Council  had  been  corrupted 
by  the  new  Herefies:  but  luckily  it  had  underftanding  enough  to 

H  perceive 


5'fl  TT^e  Hiftory  éjf  Socintanism. 

perceive  that  that  piece  was  impious,  ahd  even  incomprehenfible  to 
thofe  who  had  framed  it,  and  courage  enough  to  rejeâ  it,  and  give 
a  very  cool  reception  to  thofe  who  had  prefumed  to  prefent«a  to 
the  King. 

This  Refufal  difconcerted  them.     They  could  never  unite  again, 
whatever  meafures  they  entred  into  at  Sandomir  in  1568,  and  at 
Racovia  in  1569.    It  is  faid,  that  fome  gentlemen.   Divines   and 
Minifters  met  there,  to  examine  into  fome  points  of  Scripture,  and 
make  fome  regulations  j  that  the  point  of  concord  could  never  be  come 
at,  and  that  after  much  debating  they  broke  up  the  Aflembly,  all 
equally  out  of  humour,  and  calling  each  other  Fhari fees,  Sadducees, 
Jews,  and  Atheifts.  Things  were  puflied  on  with  fo  much  heat,  that 
all  the  Minifters,  except  Czechovicius,  were  fufpended  ;  and  proba- 
bly fome  remedy  might  have  been  applied  to  the  evil  that  encreafed 
every  day,  if  one  Simon  an  Apothecary,   whom   the  Pinczowians 
on  this  occadon  looked  upon  almoft  in  the  fame  view  as  the  Jews 
did  on  Efdras  at  their  return  from  Babylon,  had  not  by  his  cre- 
dit and  learning  hindred  that  fufpenfion,'  and  caufed  thofe  Minifters 
and  Preachers  to  be  reftored  to  the  exercife  of  then:  funflions,  who 
carried  matters  fo  far  during  the  Reign  of  Sigifmund  Auguftus,  who 
died  in  1573»  that  if  the  Pinczowians  and  they  who  had  declared 
againft  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  not  uppermoft  in  Po- 
land, at  leaft  it  appeared  fo  terrible  to  the  Evangelifts  and  Cahinifts, 
as  well  by  their  great  number  of  Churches  at  Cracow,  LubVm,  Pinc- 
TOw,  Novogrod,  Racovia,  in  the  country,  and  on  the  territories  of 
feveral  Noblemen,  as  by  the  great  number  of  perfons  confiderable 
for  their  nobility,  employments,  and  capacity,  which  attached  the» 
to  it.     I  fliall  now  pafs  into  Hungary  and  Tranfilvania,  where  the 
new  Arians,  who  had  the  name  of  Unitarians  given  them,  made  no 
kis  progrefs  than  they  did  in  Poland. 


CHAP. 


The  Hiftory  of  Socinianism.  51 

CHAP.    XIII. 

The  State  of  Hungary  and  Tranfilvanta  in  the  Reign  of 
Sigijinund  Zapoliha^  and  the  frogrefs  é^SociNiANiSM 
after  the  death  of  Cardinal  Martinufius. 

TO  give  light  into  the  hot  difputes  which  broke  out  in  Hunga- 
ry and  Tranfilvania,  in  the  time  of  Ferdinand  and  Sigiûnund 
Zapoliha,  fo  favourable  to  the  beginning  and  progrcfs  of  Socinia-  ^^  "  ^^^i 
nifm,  it  is  to  béobferved,  that  after  the  bloody  battle  in  the  plains 
of  Mohars,  or  Mohagzie,  which  the  Turks  won  over  the  Hungarians^ 
(wherein  Lewis  their  King,  a  youth  about  twenty,  perifhed  in  a 
marlh.)  Ferdinand,  brother  to  Charles  the  Fifth,  grounding  hispre^ 
tenfions  upon  the  right  of  Anne  his  wife,  and  filler  to  Lewis,  as 
well  as  upon  Treaties  made  by  his  predeceflbrs  with  the  Kings  Ma- 
thias  and  Uladiflaus,  got  himfelf  eleâed  King  of  Hungary  by  a  nu- 
merous party  of  Hungarians,  who  were  headed  by  the  Queen  mo- 
ther, the  widow  of  Lewis,  by  Stephen  Bathori,  Palatin  of  the  Realm, 
and  by  a  great  number  of  Prelates  and  Barons.  John  Zapoliha,  Vai- 
vode  of  Tranfilvania,  and  Earl  of  Scepus,  who  upon  other  preten- 
iions  had  already  difputed  the  Crown  at  the  death  of  Uladiilauf^ 
likewife  got  himfelf  eleâed  in  1526,  by  another  faâion,  which  they 
fay  reprefented  the  States  of  the  Kingdom,  and  was  crowned  by  the 
Archbilhop  of  Strigonia-  But  having  neither  money  nor  forces  to 
fupport  his  eleftion  againft  fo  powerful  a  competitor  as  the  brother 
of  Charles  the  Fifth,  he  retired  into  Poland,  to  the  Palatin  Jerom 
Laski,  in  expeftation  of  the  whole  Kingdom's  declaring  for  him, 
which  they  did,  brought  to  it  by  the  intrigues  of  a  Monk,  whofe 
name  was  George  Martinufius,  or  Martinufias,  and  whofe  hiftory  is 
as  follows. 

G.    M  A  R  T  I  N  U  s  I  U  S. 

Martinufius  was  dcfcended  of  a  noble,  but  poor  Family,  fo  that 
from  his  childhood  he  was  forced  to'  enter  into  the  fervice  of  the 
mother  of  John  Zapoliha,  where  he  behaved  with  fo  much  prudeno^ 
that  being  arrived  at  an  age  capable  of  choofing  his  way  crf^life,  flie 
procured  him  to  be  admitted  amongft  the  Benediâins  j  others  fay 

H  z  amongft 


jTx  The  Hijiory  é?^  Socinj anism. 

amongft  the  Monks  of  St.  Paul  the  Hermit,  and  Father  Paul  will 
have  it,  that  it  was  amongft  the  Monks  of  St.  Bafll.  After  entring 
into  Prieft's  Orders,  he  gave  into  his  natural  genius,  which  was  de- 
licate and  fubtle,  induftrious  and  adroit,  enterprizing,  capable  of  the 
greateft  and  mod  difficult  affairs,  and  happy  enough  to  be  fuccefsful 
in  every  thing  y  and  he  fo  wrought  up  the  minds  and  difpofitions  of 
the  Hungarians  in  favour  of  his  old  Mafter,  as  to  make  them  declare 
for  him  againft  Ferdinand.  Having  taken  thefe  fteps,  he  waited  on 
his  Mafter  then  with  the  Palatin  Laski,  to  give  him  an  account  of 
the  State  of  his  Affairs  in  Hungary,  and  to  let  him  know  that  he 
would  do  well  to  make  ufe  of  the  opportunity  to  enter  upon  his  in- 
heritance, Zapoliha,  who  was  grown  tired  with  a  private  life,  and  de- 
fired  nothing  fo  much  as  to  take  the  advantage  of  his  eleâion,  icnt 
back  Martinufius  into  Hungary,  promifed  foon  to  follow  him,  and  en- 
gaged him  to  do  his  beft  to  make  the  defign  he  had  began,  fucceed. 
Ser^^'  Whilft  the  Monk  was  fetting  every  Engine  to  work,  the  Palatin 
cf\^  Laski  perfuaded  him  of  the  neceflîty  of  defiring  the  alfiftance  of  Soli- 
Turks  man  II.  Emperor  of  the  Turks,  in  order  to  make  head  againft  Feidi- 
nand.  Zapoliha  approved  the  advice,  and  Laski  went  himfelf  to  Con- 
ftantinople,  and  obtained  aid  from  Soliman,  upon  condition  that  Za- 
poliha fhould  pay  tribute  to  the  Port.  Upon  thefe  conditions,  Za- 
poliha went  into  Hungary.  Wars  were  to  be  maintained  againft  his 
Competitor  ^  and  after  many  battles  and  towns  taken  on  each  /ide,  a 
peace  was  concluded,  wherein  it  was  agreed,  that  the  two  Kings 
fhould  each  keep  the  Towns  they  had  conquered  y  and  that  if  Zapo- 
liha died  without  Children,  the  whole  Kingdom  fhould  revert  to  Fer- 
dinand. 

The  Peace  being  concluded,  Zapoliha,  in  acknowledgment  of 
the  obligations  he  had  to  Martinufius,  made  him  Counfcllor  of 
fitate,  high  treafurer  of  the  Crown,  and  Bifhop  of  Waradin.  In  1540, 
he  carried  his  gratitude  farther  ^  the  moment  he  had,  after  a  long 
fiege,  taken  the  Caftle  of  Foragas  by  force  (whither  Stephen  Mai- 
lats,  the  moft  obftinate  of  Ferdinand's  partifans,  had  retreated,  and 
where  he  expefted  the  relief  which  the  King  fent  him  under  the  com- 
mand of  Nadaski,  to  raife  a  rebellion  in  Hungary)  he  received  a 
Courier  with  the  news  of  the  birth  of  a  fon,  whom  God  had  given 
to  him  the  7th  of  July.  For  joy  of  it,  he  gave  an  Entertainment,  and 
drank  after  the  Hungarian  manner.  This  excefs  encreafed  his  diftem. 
per  s  whereupon  he  thought  ferioufly  of  death)  made  his  Will,  therein 

declaring 


The  Hijlory  of  Socinianism.  f3 

declaring  Martinufius  Regent  of  the  Kingdom,  and  Guardian  of 
his  fon,  jointly  with  Ifabella  his  wife,  daughter  to  Sigifmund  !• 
King  of  Poland,  and  in  a  few  days  died  at  SalTabes,  in  the  53d  year 
of  his  age. 

Martinufius  was  not  long  unemployed,  nor  without  ihewing  in- 
{lances  of  his  great  Abilities.  Scarce  had  Zapoliha  payed  his  tribute 
to  nature,  when  Ferdinand  was  extreamly  inclined  to  forget  one  of 
the  articles  of  the  peace',  purporting  that  he  fliould  not  be  King  of  , 
all  Hungary,  except  Zapoliha  died  without  Children,  and  reclaimed 
the  towns  which  the  late  King  had  conquered  before  the  peace.  The 
Queen,  fond  of  cafe,  would  willingly  have  given  them  up  to  him, 
to  avoid  a  war,  which  podibly  might  be  attended  with  ill  confequen- 
ces  :  But  Martinufius  was  abfolutely  againft  it.  He  reprefented  to 
her,  that  Ferdinand's  way  of  aâing,  was  an  open  and  horrid  piece 
of  injuftice,  and  that  he  intended  to  make  advantage  of  the  minority^ 
of  his  Pupil,  who  was  but  1 3  days  old,  of  the  Queen's  timoroufnefs,, 
and  the  pretended  ignorance  of  a  Regent  who  had  been  brought  up^ 
in  a  Cloifter:  Befides,  that  the  Grandees  of  the  Kingdom  would  be 
the  firft  in  their  Complaints  both  againft  her,  and  himfelf,  fhould  he 
give  up  thofe  appennages  of  the  Crown  of  Hungary,  and  leave  the 
reft  of  the  Kingdom  as  a  prey  to  Ferdinand  and  Solyman,  by 
abandoning  thofe  towns  which  were  the  firongeft.  After  thefe  re- 
fleflions  and  remonftrances,  he  oppofed  the  attempts  of  Ferdinand) 
fortified  his  frontiers  in  the  beft  manner  he  was  able,  fent  an  Embaf. 
fador  to  Solyman,  to  conjure  him  to  come  to  his  Pupil's  relief,  and 
in  the  mean  while  Ihut  himfelf  up  in  Buda  with  the  King  and 
Queen. 

Ferdinand,  in  order  to  get  into  his  hands  the  towns  he  pretended 
to  belong  to  him,  fent  an  Army  into  Hungary  under  the  command  of 
Roccendolf,  or  Regendolf,  who  having  taken  fome  of  the  Frontier 
towns,  came  and  fat  down  before  Buda.  Martinufius  defended  him-^ 
felf  long  enough  to  give  time  to  the  Turks  to  come  up  with  their 
Army  to  his  relief.  Scarce  was  it  before  the  town,  when  the  Ger- 
mans raifed  the  Siege,  and  left  the  Turks  Mafters  of  the  Field  and 
of  the  Town.  Soliman,  who  followed  his  Army,  upon  News  of  it, 
haftened  by  long  marches  to  Buda,  took  pofleffion  of  it,  as  well 
as  of  the  reft  of  Hungary  that  was  dependant  upon  Stephen  the 
young  King,  to  whqm  he  gave  the  name  of  John  Sigifmund.  He 
covered  this  Ufurpation  with  a  pretence  of  making  himfelf  amends. 

for 


54 


jS. 


Tie  Hiftory  of  Socinianism. 

for  the  charges  he  had  been  at,  and  of  being  always  in  a  condition 
to  hmder  Ferdinand  from  making  frefh  inroads  into  Hungary.  How- 
ever, he  was  deflrous  of  keeping  fome  meafures  of  decency  in  this 
ufurpation,  which  mufl  pafs  for  a  monftrous  piece  of  treachery  and 
perfidioufneft  in  any  but  Turks:  He  took  the  King  and  Queen 
into  his  proteâion,  gave  them  the  Soveraignty  of  Tranfilvania, 
which  he  had  lately  wrefted  from  Ferdinand,  and  deflred  the  Queen 
to  fend  him  the  King  that  he  might  fee  him.  She  complied,  and  he 
received  him  with  thofe  ceremonies  which  are  to  be  feen  in  the  Monk 
T^J.'*  Hilarion  de  Cofte,  in  his  Eloges  des  Dames  Illuftresy  and  fent  the 
Queen  word,  that  if  he  did  not  fee  her,  it  was  for  fear  the  Vilit 
might  prejudice  her  reputation. 

Martinufius,  whom  Solyman  had  confirmed  in  the  Regency,  re« 
tired  to  Lippa,  a  town  of  Tranfilvania,  where  the  new  Court  had 
its  Refidence.  There  he  ferioufly  refleâed  on  the  wrong  meafures 
he  had  taken  with  the  Turks,  and  on  their  perfidy  :  And  to  remedy 
it,  he  contrived  means  to  make  peace  with  Ferdinand.  Nor  was 
that  diflkult,  for  it  was  concluded  on  this  fingle  condition,  that  in 
cafe  of  John  Sigifmund's  death  without  Children,  Ferdinand  fhould 
enter  upon  all  his  Rights,  and  be  acknowledged  fole  King  of  all 
Hungary  and  Tranfilvania. 

Upon  the  conclufion  of  the  Treaty,  Ferdinand,  to  recompence  Mar- 
tinufius, and  bring  him  over  entirely  to  his  Intereft,  gave,  or  pro- 
mifed  him  a  penfion  of  fourfcore  thoufand  Livres,  others  fay  four- 
fcore  thoufand  crowns,  to  which  he  added  the  Archbilhoprick  of 
Strigonia,  the  richeft  and  moft  confiderable  See  in  Hungary,  amount- 
ing to  above  25,000  ducats  a  year.  In  fliort,  to  carry  hisliberaHty  to 
the  utmoft,  on  the  12th  of  Odober  155 1,  he  procured  him  a  Cardi- 
nal's Hat,  with  a  permiffion  from  Pope  Julius  III.  to  wear  the  red 
Hat  and  Habit  without  going  to  Rome,  notwithftanding  the  Habit 
of  his  Order  which  he  was  obliged  to  wear.  Thefe  were  gratificati- 
ons capable  of  flattering  and  captivating  a  Man,  who  had  known 
himfelf  poor,  a  domeftick  Servant,  and  a  Monk.  Yet  all  this  made 
lefs  impreffion  upon  him,  than  the  obligations  he  had  to  the  Familv 
of  Zapoliha,  and  the  honour  of  doing  his  Duty.  Unfortunately  for 
himfelf,  for  the  State,  and  for  the  Catholick  Religion  too,  it  was  too 
ibon  perceived  ^  and  the  fequel  will  plainly  fliew  it. 

John  Baptifta  Caftaldi,  Marquis  of  Cafiani,  an  Italian,  a  cunning 

heady  attached  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria,  and  brought  up  in  the  fami- 

3  ]v 


7attU 


Tétbtr 

Paul. 


Hîft.  of 
Cofte. 


TAe  Hiflory  ^Socinianism.  5^ 

ly  of  Francis  Avalos,  Marquis  of  Fefcara,  at  that  time  commanded 
in  chief,  or  under  that  Marquis,  the  grofs  of  the  Army  which  Ferdi- 
nand kept  up  in  Tranfilvania,  under  pretence  of  preferving  that 
Principality  againft  the  £nterprizes  of  the  Turks  ;  but  in  reality  at 
the  inftance  of  Martinufius,  who  had  a  mind  to  reftrain  the  authority 
of  the  Queen  mother,  and  force  her  to  depend  upon  him  in  the  go* 
vernment  of  the  State.  The  Marquis  imagined  that  the  Cardinal 
made  no  great  account  of  any  of  the  benefits  whereby  the  Coiut  kâ 
Vienna  had  obliged  him  ^  that  he  had  no  good  Will  to  Ferdinand, 
whofe  intereft  he  did  not  fcruple  to  facrifice  whenever  they  came  in 
competition  with  thofe  of  his  Pupil,  and  that  probably  he  might  be 
worth  a  million  in  Gold,  a  confiderable  Sum  for  the  times  and  the 
country,  which  he  lived  in  I 

Upon  thefe  imaginations  he  formed  the  defign  of  ridding  himfelf 
of  Martinufius  :  And  tp  confirm  himfelf  in  fo  horrid  an  intentiont 
took  it  into  his  head  to  perfuade  himfelf  he  ihould  oblige  the  houie 
of  Auflria,  that  in  the  million  of  Gold,  which  he  ihould  be  mafter 
of,  he  (hould  find  the  means  of  paying  his  troops,  that  began  to  ^^^^^ 
mutiny  and  disband  for  want  of  their  pay,  and  befides,  that  in  re-Paul^ 
compence  of  fo  confiderable  a  piece  of  Service  done  Ferdinand,  that 
King  would  not  fail  making  him  Regent  of  the  Principality,  or  at 
leaft  he  ihould  get  rid  of  a  Man  whofe  authority  extreamly  reftrain* 
ed  his  own. 

To  colour  over  this  AflaflSnation,  which  he  was  defirousof  execu- 
ting, with  fome  (hew  of  Juftice,  he  had  the  Cardinal  accufed  at  the 
Court  of  Vienna,  with  holding  intelligence  with  the  Turks  ^  that  he 
was  contriving  no  lefs  than  the  making  Tranfilvania  Mahometan,  of 
driving  out  the  young  King  and  the  Queen  mother,  and  making 
himfelf  the  Soveraign  of  it  under  the  Prote£lion  of  the  Porte,  upon 
condition  of  paying  them  a  large  tribute.  Upon  thefe  propofitions^ 
the  Court  of  Vienna  confented,  or  as  others  fay,  folemnly  decreed 
the  Cardinal's  death. 

Cailaidi  authorifed  by  this  Decree,  fubomed  fixteen  Italians,  witb 
his  own  Secretary  at  their  head.  They  all  came  to  Binfa,  or  Bingti 
(a  Caflle  which  the  Cardinal  had  newly  built  upon  the  ruins  of  the 
Monaflry  where  he  had  been  a  Monk.)  The  Secretary  told  the 
Cardinal's  Valet  de  Chambre  he  had  a  Meflàge  to  deliver  the  Cardinal 
from  his  mafter.  *  The  Valet  f offered  him  to  go  in  alone^  and  would 
have  ftiut  the  door  after  him  s  but  the  Marquis  Sforxa^  .a  Captain,  one 

of 


f6  The  Hiftory  of  Socinianism. 

of  the  AflafRns,  put  his  knee  between  the  door,  and  whîlft  he  was 
contefting  with  the  Valet,  the  Secretary  ftabbed  Martinufius  in  the 
Airoat  with  a  dagger,  at  the  moment  he  was  going  to  fign  a  paper 
which  the  Secretary  had  given  him.  The  Cardinal  finding  himfelf 
wounded,  cried  out,  O  Virgin  Mary  !  and  gave  the  Secretary  a  blow 
with  his  hand,  that  laid  him  upon  the  Floor.  The  Marquis  of 
Sforza,  at  fight  of  this,  forced  open  the  door,  and  gave  the  Cardinal 
a  blow  with  a  Sabre,  which  fplit  his  head  in  two,  and  only  gave  him 
time  as  he  was  expiring,  to  fay,  Jefu^  Maria j  quid  eft  hoc  fr aires  ? 
Jefus,  Mary,  what  is  the  meaning  of  this,  my  Brethren  ? 

This  blow  was  given  the  i8th  of  December  1551.  The  Cardinals 
and  Prelates  then  at  the  Council  of  Trent,  confidering  the  ill  confe- 
quences  that  attempt  might  have,  conjured  the  Pope  to  take  cogni-* 
zance  of  it,  and  punifli  the  Authors.  To  engage  him  to  do  fo,  they 
afllured  him  that  Martinufius  was  worth  a  million  ;  that  he  had  died 
without  a  Will,  and  that  of  right  that  million  belonged  to  the  Apo- 
Fathir  ftolick  Chamber.  The  Pope  deputed  fome  of  the  Cardinals  to  take 
^^"^*  informations  of  it  upon  the  fpot^  and  thofe  informations  charged 
Ferdinand  and  his  troops  in  Tranfilvania,  with  it.  He  again  fent 
Commiffioners  to  Vienna,  to  inform  themfelves  more  fully  of  the 
FaA.  It  is  faid  on  this  occafion,  that  in  confequence  of  the  infor- 
mations taken  in  Tranfilvania,  the  Pope  excommunicated  the  Em- 
peror and  his  Minifters,  and  that  by  the  informations  taken  at  I'ienna, 
thofe  cenfures  were  taken  oflF.  However  that  may  be,  it  is  fure  that 
the  4aft  Commifiioners  declared  Martinufius  innocent  of  the  Crimes 
Caftaldi  had  accufed  him  of,  and  abfolved  Ferdinand,  and  thofe  who 
had  not  been  prefent  at  the  munher,  with  this  claufe  ^  Suppofing  the 
faâs  reported  in  the  caufe  be  true  :  But  this  claufe,  which  brought 
into  doubt  Ferdinand's  innocence,  was  taken  off,  upon  the  Com- 
plaint of  his  Minifters.  They  only  who  had  given  the  blow,  went 
to  Rome  to  obtain  abfolution,  not  fo  much  Criminals,  as  Men 
who  had  performed  an  action  worthy  of  reward.  Upon  Martinufius's 
death,  Petrowitz,  a  Dalmatian  Nobleman,  a  favourite  of  the  Queen 
mother,  and  a  great  partifan  of  the  new  Opinions,  came  into  his 
place,  and  thereby  grown  very  powerful  in  the  State,  with  all  his 
might  favoured  the  new  Seels,  and  encreafed  them,  particularly  that 
of  the  Unitarians  (for  fo  were  the  new  Arians  of  Hungary  and  Tran- 
filvania called)  by  the  means  of  George  Biandrat,  whom  he  fent  for 
out  of  Poland  into  Tranfilvania. 

CHAP. 


The  HiJIory  ^/Socinianism.  ^7 

CHAP.      XIV. 

Continuation  of  the  fame  Subjeei.  Socinianism  intro^ 
duced  into  Tranfilvania  under  John  Sigifmund^  Trince 
of  Tranfilvania^  by  the  Intrigues  of  Blandrat. 

JOHN  Sigifmond,  now  about  three  and  twenty  years  of  age,  upon 
the  report  he  had  heard  of  the  Abilities  of  the  Phyfician  Blan- 
drat, ordered  him  to  be  written  to,  to  have  him  about  his  perfon  as 
his  Phyfician.  Blandrat,  who  at  that  time  flood  but  ill  with  the  Re- 
formed Churches  of  Poland,  and  was  even  perfecuted  by  them,  did 
not  ftay  to  be  twice  written  to  on  that  Subjeft,  but  immediately  fee 
out,  and  arrived  in  Tranfilvania  in  the  Year  1563.  • 

Scarce  was  he  got  thither,  when  he  began  to  gain  a  name  by  fomc 
important  cures,  he  undertook  with  Succefsk  There  needed  no 
more  to  gain  him  admiffion  and  credit  with  the  moil  confiderable 
Men.  Petricowitz,  who  was  pleafed  with  his  wit  and  temper,  his 
manners,  and  his  doârine,  took  an  afFedion  to  him.  The  Prince* 
Stephen  and  Chriftopher  Batori,  made  ufe  of  him  a^  their  Phyfician 
in  ordinary,  and  Stephen  went  fo  far  as  to  make  a  friend  and  coun- 
fellor  of  him>  John  Sigifmund  declared  him  his  firft  Phyfician, 
and  put  fo  much  confidence  in  him,  as  never  to  be  better  pleafed, 
than  when  he  had  him  with  him.  Blandrat  being  as  cunning,  as  eager 
in  advancing  his  fortune,  and  infinuating  his  new  opinions,  knew 
very  well  how  to  put  all  thofe  advantages  to  the  beft  ufe. 

It  is  obferved,  that  when  he  had  eafed  his  patients  of  their  pains, 
and  brought  them  out  of  danger,  he  ufed  to  tell  them  diverting  Sto- 
ries ^  that  by  his  jovial  humour,  he  eafily  infinuated  himfelf  into  their 
confidence,  and  particularly  into  that  of  people  of  Quality  :  That 
when  he  had  gained  their  friendfhip,  he  would  entertain  them  with 
ferious  affairs,  fuch  as  thofe  of  Religion,  Politicks,  and  States  aad 
as  the  affaffination  of  Martinufius  ftill  hung  extremely  heavy  upon 
their  minds,  and  fo  much  the  more  as  the  murtherers  gloried  in  it, 
and  the  Germans  declared  openly,  that  they  had  thereby  prefcrved 
the  State  and  Religion  ;  therefore  Blandrat  generally  made  it  the  ftib* 
jedof  his  converfation  3  and  thereby,  and  by  other  arts  and  difcourfcs 
corrupted  the  Minds  of  moftof  the  Grandees  of  the  Courts  upon  the 

myfiery  of  a  G  o  d  in  three  perfons,  and  a  G  o  d  incarnate. 

1  Thofe 


j8  The  Hi/fory  0/ Socinianism. 

Thofe  Grandees  were  already  infeâed  with  the  herefies  of  Luther^ 
Calvin,  or  Zuinglius  ^  and  the  Prince  took  a  panicular  pleafiire  in 
hearing  him  argue  upon  matters  of  Relig  ion,  not  as  a  Divine,  but 
as  a  Heathen  Fhilofopher,  and  efpecially  upon  the  Trinity^ 
as  on  a  Chimera  which  might  reafonably  flrike  a  horror  into  Men. 
Thefe  difpofitions  in  the  whole  Court,  could  not  but  raife  the  de. 
fire,  which  Blandrat  had,  to  infinuate  his  paradoxes  upon  the  Tri- 
nity, and  our  other  my fteries. , 

However,  as  he  was  not  capable  of  fuch  matters^  nor  of  deep  re- 
fleâions,  as  his  mother  continually  kept  a  ftriâ  eye  over  him  to  pre- 
ferve  him  in  the  Roman  Faith,  as  Solyman  11.  had  formerly  defired, 
that  is,  commanded,  that  there  fhould  be  no  alteration  made  in  Re<> 
ligion,  that  the  minds  of  nien  might  not  be  divided  upon  fo  nice  a 
point  as  that  of  the  Roman  Faith,  amongft  nations  who  had  always 
continued  in  it  fince  their  converfion  from  Faganilin  :  And  as  in  obe^ 
dience  to  that  injunâion,  an  Ediâ  had  been  made  in  1555,  to  bt- 
nifh  all  foreign  Religions  as  the  Romans  had  done  ;  an  Ediâ  indeed 
that  was  never  put  in  execution,  fince,  as  we  juft  nowobierved,  moft 
of  the  Grandees  had  fallen  in  with  the  Proteftants,  and  the  Calvinifls 
obtained  a  fufpenfion  of  it  as  to  themfelves  :  Sigifmond  did  not  as 
yet  dare  publickly  to  embrace  the  errors  which  Blandrat  infiiied  into 
him  y  but  matters  altered  very  much  foon  after. 

In  1561,  Framis  Davidis^  a  Man  bigotted  to  the  Confeffion  of 
Augsburg,  and  Superintendant  of  the  Reformed  Churches,  had  a 
fharp  difpute  with  Simon  Calmonekip^  a  Sacramentarian,  and  a  noted 
Preacher,  cunning,  well  verfed  in  controverfy,  and  favoured  by  the 
Governor  of  Claufemburg  (it  was  Colofvar.)  What  occafioned  the 
difpute,  was  fome  people  newly  arrived  fitem  Geneva,  and  Zurich, 
who  fo  divided  the  minds  of  the  Tranfilvanians  by  the  novelty  of  thdr 
0  doftrines,  that  they  no  longer  knew  which  fide  to  take,  nor  what  to 
fix  to.  Francis  Davidis^  in  order  to  clear  up  thefe  doubts,  demand- 
ed a  publick  Conference  to  be  held  in  the  prefence  of  Sigifmond  and 
all  the  Lords,  and  challenged  the  Sacramentarian  Preacher,  and  all 
thofe  new  comers,  to  maintain  their  opinions  before  him.  The  Chal- 
lenge was  accepted,  on  condition  that  they  Ihould  fend  the  Adsct' 
rfie  Conference  to  Philip  Melanfthon,  and  ftand  to  his  Judgment. 

Here  I  fix  the  firft  Epocha  of  the  change  in  heart  and  mind  of  fr 
gifinond,  as  to  Religion  9  for  had  he  been  a  good  Gatholick,  he  had 
dnven  |U  thofe  Broachers  of  falie  doôrine  out  of  his  Kingdotf.  I 

Howc^tr  J 


The  Hiftory  of  Socinxanism.  59- 

However  that  may  be,  Melanâhon  wa^  not  a  Man  to  give  into  Zuin« 
glius  or  Calvin's  Opinions,  and  decided  in  favour  of  Francis  Davidist, 
as  appears  in  the  hiftory  of  the  ConfefHon  of  Ausburg.  But  before 
his  decifion  arrived  in  Tranfilvania,  Francis  Davidis,  by  a  turn  of 
mind  not  to  be  accounted  for,  unlefs  we  attribute  it  to  a  Spirit  a- 
verfe  to  all  confinement  in  matters  of  Religion,  declared  for  the 
Confeflion  of  Zurich,  and  from  a  good  Lutheran  became  a  Sacra- 
mentarian  ;  a  good  Omen  for  filandrat,  as  we  (hall  fee. 

Hitherto  we  have  nothing  more  than  prefages  of  Sigifmond's  hete- 
rodoxy ^  it  was  not  till  towards  1566  that  he  gave  proofs  of  it. 

Petricowitz,  who  governed  the  Principality  with  an  authority 
which  nothing  could  oppofe,  and  who  befides  knew  that  Selim,  Sue- 
ceflbr  to  Solyman  II.  gave  himfelf  no  trouble  about  the  differences 
which  might  arife  in  Hungary  and  Tranfilvania,  in  matters  of  Reli- 
gion, at  laft  refolved  to  execute  the  deCgn  he  had  long  formed,  vi%^ 
to  bring  all  thofe  new  opinions  into  vogue.  And  to  fucceed  in  that 
defign,  under  pretence  of  the  £diA  of  1565,  which  allowed  the  ex- 
ercife  of  the  new  St€t^  to  fuch  as  had  embraced  them  in  Tranfilvania^ 
he  made  way  for  all  Strangers  who  profefled  the  Reformed  Religion, 
gave  them  the  liberty  of  publicUy  performing  the  funAions  of  it, 
and  granted  them  Colleges  for  the  Education  of  their  Children,  and 
a  power  of  difputing  and  maintaining  Controverfies  againft  fuch  as 
were  not  of  their  opinions. 

One  of  thofe  who  diftinguifhed  himfelf  the  moft  amongft  thefe  new 
Comers,  was  Dionyfius  AlexiSy  a  learned  and  able  Man,  who  had  the 
fecret  of  pleafing  Blandrat,  and  by  his  means,  of  gaining  accefs  to 
Sigifmond.  That  Prince  liked  him  fo  well,  as  to  make  him  one  of 
his  Confidents,  and  even  his  mafter  in  matters  of  Religion,  and  made 
fo  great  a  progrefs  under  fuch  a  mafter,  that  in  a  (hort  time  he  grew 
out  of  conceit  with  the  Roman  Church,  and  became  a  good  Lu- 
theran. 

But  this  was  not  Blandrat's  aim.  Some  of  the  Calvinifts,  fuch  as 
<xallus,  Matthew  Denei  an  Apoftate  Monk,  Peter  Melvis,  Peter  Ca- 
rolinus,  George  Geontius,  &c.  who  had  been  introduced  into  the 
Court  of  Sigifmond,  were  fo  loud  againft  the  DoArines  and  PraAices 
of  the  Lutherans,  as  heing  too  like  the  Romans,  and  To  extolled  the 
Doftrine  of  Geneva,  and  Zurich,  that  Sigifmond  became  tired  of  Lu- 
theranifm)  and  fell  in  with  the  Calvinifts  and  Sacramenurians. 

I  2  All 


5o  The  Hiftory  (?/  Soci  n  i  a  n  i  s  m* 

All  thefe  changes  were  fo  many  good  Omens  for  Blandrat,  he  cafily 
forefaw  by  them  that  a  time  would  come  when  that  Prince  would  be- 
lieve nothing,  or  only  what  he  (hould  propofe  to  him  s  and  to  arrive 
at  that  point,  gained  the  friendfhip  of  Francis  Davidis,  who  ftuck 
to  nothing  as  to  Religion.  He  had  quitted  the  Confeffion  of  Aut 
burg  againft  his  own  convidion,  and  gone  over  to  that  of  Zurich, 
for  reafons  which  no  body  could  ever  comprehend,  and  at  laft  quitted 
the  Confeffion  of  Zurich  for  the  doélrine  of  his  new  friend,  which 
was  no  more  than  an  Arianifm  fet  in  a  finer  Light. 

It  cannot  be  conceived  how  far  Blandrat  carried  his  conquefts  up- 
on this  union.  All  the  Counfellors  and  great  Lords  of  the  Court, 
who  were  already  fallen  in  with  the  doftrines  of  Wittenburg,  of  Auf- 
burg,  Geneva,  and  Zurich,  as  Petrowitz,  Jafper  Comis,  Chriftopher 
Famigali,  John  Gerendi,  Head  of  the  SabtatarLvis^  a  people  who 
did  not  keep  Sunday,  but  Saturday,  and  whofe  Difciples  took  the 
name  of  Genotdifts.  All  thefe,  and  others,  declared  for  the  opinions 
of  Blandrat^  and  Francis  Davidis  preaching  one  day  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Stephen  at  Tewifwar,  before  Sigifmond  and  his  whole  Court, 
inveighed  fo  much  againft  the  Trinity,  and  fuch  as  believed  it, 
and  with  fo  much  eloquence  maintained  from  the  holy  Scripture,  that 
the  Eternal  Father  was  the  only  true  and  fupreme  G  o  d,  to 
whom  the  Son  was  inferior,  that  the  young  prince  openly  declared 
that  he  was  of  the  Preacher's  opinion. 

This  blow  made  a  great  noife,  and  confounded  the  Lutherans  and 
Sacramentarians.  They  eafily  judged  that  the  example  of  the  Prince 
and  great  Men  at  Court,  who  thus  gave  into  Arianifm,  would  not 
fail  debauching  the  relt  of  the  people  againft  them,  who  had  em- 
braced their  opinions,  and  that  this  overturning  of  Religion  would 
have  two  effeéls.  Firft,  that  their  Secfts  would  no  longer  be  the  pre- 
vailing, as  they  had  been  in  prejudice  of  the  Roman  Catholick  Reli- 
gion, which  they  had  put  a  ftop  to  almoft  all  over  the  Principality. 
Secondly,  That  they  fliould  be  expofed  to  the  fame  perfecutions  they 
had  made  the  Catholicks  fuffer  under  Petricowitz*s  authority,  and 
Sigifmond's  protedion.  (For  in  truth  Petricowitz,  in  favour  of  the 
Heformed,  treated  the  Roman  Catholicks  very  ill  upon  all  occafions  ) 
To  obviate  thefe  misfortunes,  they  employed  all  forts  of  Complaints, 
murmurs,  fubmiffions,  Cabals,  and  Attempts  againft  Blandrat,  and 
iprancis  Davidis. 

But 


The  Hijiory  ^/  S  o  c  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  M.  6i 

But  thefe,  to  pnt  a  flop  to  tbofe  Complaints,  or  make  a  (hew  of 
their  Learning,  and  the  pretended  juftice  of  their  Caufe,  propofed 
the  way  of  Conferences  and  Debate  upon  the  controverted  Matters, 
the  firft  was  held  at  Alba  Julia  in  1566  i  and  in  the  heat  of  thedif- 
pute,  Blandrat  told  the  Reformed,  they  were  very  much  in  the 
wrong  to  oppofe  his  doârine,  fince  he  had  drawn  it  from  the  writings 
of  their  Doâor,  Martin  Luther,  and  added,  that  if  he  had  particu- 
lar notions,  as  to  the  Trinity,  he  was  obliged  to  that  famous  Re- 
ftorer  of  the  Gofpel  for  them  :  That  he  Ihould  always  think  it  an 
honour  to  call  himfelf  his  difciple  :  That  he  had  not  blu(hed  to  main- 
tain his  Tenets  upon  the  Trinity  before  the  Senate  of  Geneva, 
much  lefs  fhould  he  blu(h  to  defend  them  before  fuch  as  love 
truth,  as  did  thofe  Lords,  before  whom  he  had  the  honour  to  fpeak. 

All  thefe  Compliments,  as  well  as  all  that  pafTed  at  the  Confe- 
rence, came  to  nothing.  So  that  they  asked  leave  of  the  Prince  to  • 
meet  once  more  the  fame  year  :  And  to  make  the  Tranfilvanians  be- 
lieve that  theirs  was  the  only  true  doârine,  as  well  as  the  only  agree- 
able to  the  Scripture,  they  declared  againft  Fathers,  Councils,  and 
all  human  Authorities,  and  infifted  upon  the  Scriptures  taken  in  their 
natural  fenfe,  and  in  order  to  flatter  the  young  Prince,  befought  him 
not  only  to  honour  them  with  his  prefence,  but  alfo  to  take  upon 
himfelf  fiftgly  the  quality  of  Judge,  and  decide  the  matters  in  con- 
troverfy,  after  having  heard  them,  though  alTuredly  he  underftood 
but  little  of  them  :  For  he  is  handed  down  to  us  by  Hiftorians  as  a 
man  of  a  weak  underltandirtg,  inconftant  in  the  Faith,  befet  by  cor- 
rupt men,  no  lefs  ignorant  than  himfelf  as  to  the  matters  in  queftion. 

The  Lutherans  and  Calvinifts,  who  in  their  difputes  with  the 
Catholicks,  had,  asthey  themfelves  fay,  fome  times  gained  the  ad- 
vantage, accepted  Blandrat's  Challenge. 

The  day  being  appointed,  they  all  met  at  great  Waradin.  The 
Prince  prefided  at  the  Aflembly,  accompanied  by  his  Lords.  Blan- 
drat and  Davîdis  difputed  againft  the  Belief  of  a  God  in  three  per- 
fons  J  and  Peter  Malius,  Peter  Caroli,  and  fome  others,  Calvinifts  and 
Lutherans,  maintained,  that  God  was  one  in  nature,  and  three  in 
perfons,  confubftantial  and  really  diftind  s  but  without  fuccefs.  For 
they,  infifting  upon  the  authority  of  Tradition,  Councils,  Father^^ 
and  the  unanimous  confent  of  Doâors  in  points  of  Religion  ^  and 
David  is  refufing  all  authority  but  that  of  the  Scripture,  and  turning 
their  own  argument  againft  them,  by  reproaching  them  with  ufing 

^  two 


6x  The  Hsft$ry  of  Socinianism, 

two  forts  of  weights  and  meafures  in  points  of  controverfy  with  them9 
and  with  the  Catholicks.  The  young  Prince  decided  in  fiivour  of 
Biandrat  and  Francis  Davidis:  That  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghost 
were  not  the  fuprcme  G  o  d  »  that  there  were  not  three  confubftantiai 
perfons  in  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y  s  and  that  the  fupreme  and  only  Go  d  was 
not  incarnate. 

Upon  this,  moft  of  the  Courtiers,  who  feldotn  underftand  any 
thing  in  the  myfterics  of  the  Faith,  or  have  any  other  Religion  than 
ambition,  intereft,  the  current  of  the  G)urt,  and  the  will  of  the 
Prince,  efpecially  where  the  Roman  Faith  is  not  the  prevailing  one, 
declared  openly  for  Arianifm,  and  began  to  Socinianize.     The  Lu- 
theran, and  Sacramcntarian  Minifters,  who  had  no  meafures  to  keep 
with  their  party  in  regard  to  their  fortune,  declared  for  that  fide  that 
Spend,  ad  was  uppermoft,  whilft  the  reft  retired  covered  with  fliame,  for  not 
*°'***^^  having  anfwered  the  expeftations  which  their  brethren  had  entertain- 
ed of  their  Learning.     And  the  Unitarians,  who  prided  themfelves  in 
'^he  vidory  they  had  gained  over  their  Adverfaries,  had  the  memo- 
xials  of  the  Conference  printed,  together  with  two  Treatifes  againft 
the  Trinity,  and  fent  them  all  into  Hungary,  Poland,  Bohemia, 
and  other  parts,  where  there  were  any  of  the  Reformed^  and  there- 
by very  much  advanced  their'Seft. 

And  ftill  more,  by  the  verfions  and  correftions  of  the  Bible,  which 
Biandrat  and  his  Aflbciates  made.  The  Minifters  of  Tran/îlvania 
made  a  verfion  into  the  Hungarian  Tongue  :  James  Paleologus  tran- 
flated  it  into  Greek,  James  Somerus  affifted  him  in  that  work,  and 
Mathias  Glirius,  a  Pole,  well  verfed  in  the  Oriental  Languages,  and 
who  publickly  profeflcd  Arianifm,  made  one  into  Hebrew.  All  the 
verfions  were  full  of  falfe  interpretations,  and  turns  agreeable  to  the 
prejudices  of  thofe  Unitarians,  of  Arian,  Samolatian,  and  Sabellian 
Notes,  and  moft  of  the  Hungarians,  and  Tranfilvanians,  who  read 
the  Hungarian  verfion,  and  who  had  neither  Capacity,  nor  Books, 
nor  Orthodox  Learned  Men,  to  examine  whether  the  text,  notes, 
and  explanations,  given  to  fome  paflages  relating  to  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  ï, 
the  Divinity  of  Je  sus  C  H  F.  I  ST,  Original  Sin,  &c.  were  conform- 
able to  the  Original,  were  fo  unhappy  as  to  adhere  to  what  they  read, 
and  thereby,  often  without  perceiving  it,  became  Arians,  or  Samo- 
fatians,  that  is  Unitarians  and  Socinians. 

But  farther,  Biandrat,  always  intent  upon  the  progrefs  of  his  Seft, 
by  his  credit  with  people  of  the  firft  quality,  infinuated  to  ^hem  the 

neceA 


The  Hiftory  ^/  S  o  c  i  m  i  a  n  is  m.  <^3 

neceffity  of  fending  riieir  Children  to  ftudy  at  the  Univcrfities  of  Ve- 
nice, Padua,  &ۥ  and  of  converfing  often  with  the  Jews  there,  upon 
pretence  they  would  make  a  much  greater  progrefs  in  the  belles  Let- 
tires  there,  than  they  woukt  do  in  the  Colleges  of  the  Province  :  And 
that  the  Jews,  who  had  far  other  lights  into  the  bottom  of  Religion,  ^pond. 
than  the  Catholicksj  Lutherans,  or  Sacramentarians,  might  thereby 
perfeâly  inftruft  them  in  the  myfteries  of  their  Belief. 

Blandrat's  defign  in  this  advice  was  only  to  put  the  Youth  into  a  spond. 
way  of  blafpheming  againft  one  G  o  d  in  three  perfons,   the  Divi- 
nity of  j;3sus  Christ,  and  the  myfteries  of  the  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion, and  of  maintaining  their  blafphemies  and  impieties  when  they 
fliould  be  more  advanced  in  years.     His  advice  had  many  follower^)  ' 
and  thofe  children  came  up  to  his  cxpeâations. 

The  Reformed,  alarmed  at  fuch  progrefles,  tried  new  ways  of  ac- 
commodating matters.  They  demanded  a  frefli  Conference  in  pre- 
fence  of  the  Prince,  which  was  granted,  and  held  at  Alba  Julia,  the 
1 8th  of  March  1568,  and  lafted  ten  days.  Blandrat,  Francis  Davi- 
dis,  Bafil,  a  Minifter  of  Claufenburg,  Demetrius  Hunniades,  Paul 
Julius>  John  Sinning,  Morofini,  Martin  Albani,  Benediâ  Ovart, 
Gregory  Vagnerus,  all  of  them  having  fome  title  in  the  Reformed  B.A.  p.j«» 
Churches,  affifted  at  it.  Blandrat  therein  difputed  againft  the  Tri- 
nity, the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  two  natures  ia 
Christ,  and  maintained  his  Thefes  with  fo  much  warmth  againft 
the  Reformed,  that  the  Prince  and  the  Great  men  gave  him  great  ap- 
plaufes,  and  he  had  the  fame  fuccefs  in  another  Conference,  held  at 
Alba  Julia  in  1570,  by  cbnfent  of  the  Prince. 

After  thefe  happy  fuccefles,  the  face  of  affairs  was  near  a  change, 
in  regard  to  the  Seel  in  1571.    Sigifinund,  who  grew  uneafy  at  pay-Spond. 
ing  the  annual  tribute  to  Selim,  Emperor  of  the  Turks,  and  had  aifthuanft 
mind  to  marry  a  Princefs  of  the  Houfe  of  Auftria,  fcnt  Embafladors  H«ft- 
to  Maximilian  to  demand  his  Friendlhip,  Proteflion,  and  the  Prin-  ^""^* 
cefs  :  Which  were  all  granted,  en  condition  he  did  not  take  the  ti- 
tle of  King  of  Hungary  (a  title  which  the  Turk  had  left  him,  and 
he  had  always  inferted  among  his  titl^)  but  only  that  of  Moft  Serene 
Prince  of  Tranfilvania. 

Thefe  Conventions  being  agreed  upon,  that  Prince  had  not  the 
happinefs  of  enjoying  them:  For  he  died  the  i6th  of  March  i57i,n.  11.  p; 
aged  31  years.    Blandrat,  as  his  chief  Phyfician,  and  fome  others  ''* 
of  the  Unitarians,  ù}  cïàkïf  beiet  him  during  his  indiipofition,  which; 

is 


<^4  7^^  Hijlory  ^f  SocisiAHUm^ 

is  reported  to  have  been  estremely  violent,  that  it  was  impottSAe  fer 
the  Catholicks,  or  Reformed,  to  get  at  him.  As  he  died  an  Arian^ 
he  was  buried  in  their  way,  in  the  Temple,  '  under  a  Marble  Tomb. 
He  left  no  Children,  but  a  Will,  whereby  be  declared  the  £mperor 
Maximilian,  Heir  to  his  Eftates. 

This  was  a  conjunâure  which  had  like  to  have  thrown  Tranfilva- 
nia  into  frefh  confufions  and  wars.  On  Maximilian's  fide,  in  order  to 
come  at  his  patrimony,  and  have  the  Will  of  the  deceafi^  executed; 
on  Selim's,  to  preferve  his  yearly  tribute  ^  and  on  that  of  the  Tran« 
filvanians,  Catholicks,  Lutherans,  Calvinifts,  Arians,  and  Anabap- 
tifts.  The  firft  being  for  a  Catholick  Prince,  and  the  reft  for  one 
of  their  own  Rdigion,  or  at  leaft  not  fo  powerful  as  Maximilian  ; 
which  ftiall  be  the  fubjeél  of  the  following  Chapter. 


C  H  A  P.     XV. 

S  0  CI  N I A  K I S  M  in  TrtinfilvaftM  during  the  Reign  of  the 

Batons. 

UF  O  N  Sigifmund's  death,  the  Barons  ofTranfilvania  aflembled 
to  oppofe  the  execution  of  the  Will,  and  agree  upon  the 
eleétîon  of  a  Prince.  Among  all  the  Competitors,  at  the  recommen- 
dation of  the  Emperor  Selim,  they  eleéled  Stephen  Baton,  in  ex- 
clufion  of  Jafper  Bekefle  an  Arian.  Stephen  was  a  good  Catholick, 
firft  Baron  of  Tranfilvania,  and  thç  molt  accomplished  of  any  who 
were  then  in  a  condition  of  governing  the  Principality.  He  want- 
ed neither  zeal  for  the  Roman  Catholick  Religion,  nor  bravery  to 
make  head  againft  his  enemies,  nor  policy  to  gain  the  friendfhip  of 
foreign  Princes,  nor  prudence  to  unite  all  his  people  in  the  intereft 
of  their  Country,  however  divided  they  were  in  point  of  Religion. 

As  foon  as  he  was  eleded  and  recognized,  he  fent  Embafladors  to 
Conftantinople  and  Vienna,  in  order  to  notify  his  Eleâion.  Selim 
confirmed  it,  upon  condition  of  his  paying  to  the  Port  the  annual  tri- 
bute his  predeceflbr  had  paid,  and  of  making  no  alliances  with  any 
Chriftian  Prince  without  giving  him  notice  of  it.  Maximilian  like- 
wife  confirmed  it,  upon  condition  of  his  taking  only  the  Title  of 
Moft  Serene  Prince  of  Tranfilvania,  and  of  his  ccrnimanding  there 
only  as  a  Prince  who  was  a  VaflTal  to  thU  Empire. 

Ha- 


The  Hiftory  é^/SociNiANiSM.  ^5' 

Having  taken  thefe  meafures  in  order  to  keep  out  of  foreign 
Wars,  he  applied  himfelf  to  gain  the  friendlhip  and  confidence  of 
all  the  Innovators  of  his  Principality,  and  which  certainly  was  the 
predominant  party  in  regard  to  the  Catholicks  :  Wherein  he  fuc- 
ceeded  by  the  means  of  Blandrat  his  Confident,  his  Counfellor,  and 
his  Fhyfician  ;  but  however,  without  any  way  prejudicing  what 
he  owed  to  his  own  Religion:  On  the  contrary,  he  feems  to 
have  gone  fo  far,  only  to  unite  them  all  to  the  Catholick  Reli- 
gion, wherein  the  Jefuits  were  very  ferviceable,  whom  he  fettled 
at  Claufemberg  (a  town  in  which  the  Unitarian  party  prevailed)  with 
power  to  inftruA  the  youth,  to  preach,  and  perform  all  the  other 
Fundlions  of  their  Miniftry,  which  they  did  :  And  one  of  the  firft 
things  to  which  they  applied  themfelves,  was  a  tranflation  of  the  Bi- 
ble into  the  vulgar  tongue,  wherein  they  behaved  with  all  the  fidelity 
rcquifite  in  fuch  a  work,  and  whereby  they  plainly  made  appear,  to 
all  who  had  the  curiofity  or  piety  to  read  it,  how  much  that  of  the 
Unitarians  was  defeâive,  unfaithful,  and  corrupted:  And  whilft  fome 
were  labouring  at  fo  painful  a  work,  the  others  preached,  and  dif- 
puted  in  the  cities,  and  in  the  country,  and  brought  back  to  the 
Faith  many  of  all  conditions,  who  had  fwerved  from  it,  either  thro* 
force,  furprize,  or  licentioufnefs  ;  which  drew  upon  them  what  the 
Saviour  of  the  World  had  foretold,  cruel  perfecutions,  and  in  the 
end  baniihment. 

Whilft  Batori  was  employed  in  thefe  glorious  aftions,  in  order  to 
re-eftabli(h  the  Roman  Faith  in  his  Principality,  the  Poles  eledled  him 
for  their  King  ;  and  Chriftopher  Batori  fucceeded  him  in  the  Prin- 
cipality  of  Tranfilvania.  This  new  Prince,  in  the  beginning,  gave 
frefh  proofs  of  his  zeal  for  the  Catholick  Religion,  and  of  his  refpeâ: 
for  the  Jefuits.  Far  from  confining  his  care  to  the  education  of 
Youth  only,  as  the  Lutherans,  Calvinifts,  and  Unitarians  had  defi- 
red  of  him  at  a  meeting  of  the  States  at  Torda  (not  to  raife,  as  they 
faid,  new  troubles  in  the  country,  in  matters  of  Religion)  he  obliged 
them  with  a  fécond  eftabliftiment  at  Alba  Julia,  and  another  at  great 
Waradin,  with  full  power  to  teach  and  preach  there.  Whilft  thofe 
Fathers  were  anfwering  their  Prince's  expedlations,  and  fuccefsfuUy 
maintaining  the  efteem  the  Catholicks  had  of  their  Zeal  for  the  Sal- 
vation of  Souls,  Blandrat  turned  himfelf  into  a  great  many  (hapes^ 
and  gave  himfelf  a  great  deal  of  trouble:  Thefe  are  fome  of  them. 

K  Francis 


\ 


66  Tbe  Hiftory  ^SociNrANis^f. 

Francis  Davidis  did  not  confine  himfelf  within  thofe  paradoxes 
which  Blandrat  had  infpired  him  with  upon  the  Divinity  of  J  e  s  u  s 
Christ,  He  went  fo  fer  into  Phiiofophy,  as  not  only  to  deny  a 
Trinity  in  God,  and  a  Divinity  in  Jesus  Christ,  but  to 
maintain,  that  we  neither  ought  nor  could  call  upon  JesusChrist, 
nor  pay  him  any  religious  worfliip.  Thefe  novelties  raifcd  great  con- 
Hîft.  Rcf.  tcfts  amongft  the  Trinitarians,  which  made  way  for  a  Synod  held  at 
EccLPoî.  Yorda  in  1578,  where  three  hundred  and  twenty-two  Unitarian  Mi- 
nifters  met.  F.  Davidis,  as  Minifter  of  Claufenburg,  with  all  poffi- 
ble  boldnefs,  capacity,  and  obftinacy,  maintained  his  impiety,  and 
abfolutely  denied  any  invocation  upon  Jesus,  or  that  mankind  could 
call  upon  him  ^  the  necefEty  of  Infant-Bapti&i  was  likewife  therein 
oppofed.  Blandrat  fpared  nothing  to  bring  F.  Davidis  back  to  his 
firft  opinion  ;  but  he  was  too  opiniative  to  be  confined  within  the  li- 
mits of  a  difciple,  in  regard  to  Blandrat,  and  was  refolved  to  be  his 
mafter  in  this  matter,  and  hereby  became  fuch.  Blandrat,  after  find- 
ing that  all  his  arguments,  and  even  thofe  of  Fauftus  Socinus,  whom 
he  had  called  in  to  his  afliftance  againft  F.  Davidis,  had  not  been  able 
to  undeceive  him,  quitted  his  own  fentiments,  and  efpoufed  thofe 
of  F.  Davidis  as  clearer,  better  conncâed,  and  lefs  confufed  than 
his  own.  And  by  this  fiep,  from  Chief  of  the  Unitarians  in  Tran- 
filvania,  he  fell  to  a  member  of  them  only  ;  and  of  a  real  Tritheift, 
became  a Samofatian.  He  looked  upon  Jesus  Christ  not  as  an 
excellent  man,  whofe  prerogatives  raifed  him  above  the  reft  of  man- 
kind, and  gained  him  a  particular  refpeâ,  but  as  a  man  upon  the 
foot  of  others,  to  whom  nothing  more  was  owing  than  that  which  is 
due  to  all  mankind:  And  this  opinion  found  Followers  and  Minifters 
to  fupport  it. 

During  thefe  fquabbles  which  divided  the  Churches  of  the  Unita- 
rians, the  Jefuits  gained  frefti  fuccefles  over  Herefy,  which  engaged 
the  Innovators,  who  were  met  at  the  States  of  Claufenburg  in  1582, 
to  complain  of  them  to  Chriftopher  Batori,  and  they  took  the  liber- 
ty of  writing  to  him,  to  prefs  him  to  turn  the  Jefuits  out  of  Alba 
.  Julia.  They  alledged,  as  their  reafon,  that  there  were  fo  few  Ca- 
tholicks,  that  it  was  neither  neceffary  nor  convenient  to  difturb  the 
State,  under  pretence  of  giving  them  Paftors.  The  Prince  gave  no 
heed  to  thefe  letters  ^  and  in  order  to  (hew  them  his  contempt,  and 
at  the  fame  time  his  regard  for  the  Jefuits,  fent  them  his  fon  Sigif- 
mund  Batori,  to  be  brought  up  in  the  Catholick  piety  and  learning, 

wherein 


The  Hiftory  ^Socintanism,  67 

wherein  they  fucceeded  fo  well,  and  particularly  Father  Lelefius, 
that  Sigifmund  had  fcarce  fucceeded  his  Father,  when  following  the 
maxims  that  Jefuit  had  inftilled  into  him,  he  broke  the  alliance  with 
the  Turk,  and  made  a  new  one  with  the  Emperor  Rodolphus,  de- 
termined to  defend  himfelf  againft  Amurath,  Selim's  fucceflbr. 

This  proceeding  alarmed  the  Innovators  ^  they  faw  plainly  this 
rupture  with  the  Port,  this  alliance  with  the  houfe  of  Auftria,  the 
great  power  the  Jefuits  had  with  the  young  Prince,  and  the  ardour 
Sigifmund  (hewed  for  the  Roman  Church,  could  not  but  turn  to  their 
deflruflion.  To  ward  againft  this  blow,  at  the  inftigation  of  Deme- 
trius, Superintendant  of  the  Unitarian  Churches,  and  who  never 
ceafed  exclaiming  againft  the  Jefuits,  as  introducing  Idolatry  into  the 
Province,  and  pretending  to  fet  up  the  Kingdom  of  Antichrift  or 
the  Pope,  they  aflembled  in  a  tumultuous  manner  in  1588,  at  Me- 
giez,  near  Claufenburg,  There  they  were  the  ftrongeft,  and  under 
the  unjuft  pretence  ofreprefentingthe  States,  made  a  decree,  banift- 
ing  all  the  Jefuits  out  of  the  State.  Sigifinund  did  not  fail  to  com* 
plain  of  this  Encroachment  upon  his  Authority,  but  was  negleâed. 
The  Catholicks  endeavoured  to  oppofe  it,  but  the  great  number  of 
the  Innovators  made  their  oppofition  ineffefhial.  The  Jefuits  at- 
tempted to  anfwer  the  Complaints  made  againft  them,  and  the  inju- 
ftice  of  driving  them  out  of  the  Province;  they  infifted  on  their  inno- 
cence, their  fettlement  under  the  Prince's  Letters  Patents,  and  the 
Edid  of  Toleration  for  the  Catholick  Religion,  as  well  as  for  Luthe- 
ranifm,  Calvinifm,  and  the  new  Arianifm  :  But  they  were  anfwered, 
they  muft  obey  ;  they  did  fo,  and  all  they  could  obtain,  was  that 
Father  Alphonfo  Carillus  might  remain  with  Sigifmund,  in  compli- 
ance with  that  Prince's  rcqueft. 

Thefe  aftions  of  the  Innovators  had  ftrangc  conifequences.     Thcvîndîc. 
Unitarians  grew  uppennott  in  Alba  JuKa,  in  Claufenburg,  in  Tofda,"»'"'-    , 
and  many  places  :  They  formed  and  kept  up  more  than  two  hundred*'^''*^^ 
Churches  in  the  Province,  and  the  reft  of  the  Innovators  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  the  Ediâ,  which  allowed  them  liberty  of  Confcience.   But 
foon  after  things  took  a  new  turn,  which  we  fliall  fee  when  we  come  to 
mention  the  decline  of  the  Sea  in  Tranfdvania  :  But  we  muft  now 
caft  an  eye  upon  the  progf efs  it  made,  or  attempted  to  make  in  ochdr 
Provinces. 

K  2  CHAP, 


68  The  Hijiory  of  SocisiAiiiSM. 

CHAP.     XVI. 

The  too  great  Comflaifavce  of  the  Houfe  of  Attpia  for  Here- 
ficisj  fut  them  upon  attempts  to  introduce  Socinianism 
into  Auflria^  and  other  Territories  belonging  to  them. 

The  Alt'    'T^O  give  light  into  what  I  here  advance,  it  muft  be  taken  for 
th9rofM     X     granted,  with  a  modern  Writer,  that  all  the  world  knows,  that 
tiftofthe  it  was  eafy  for  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth  to  have  ftifled  Luther's 
motivts  of  Herefy  in  its  birth,  and  that  he  would  not  do  fo,  in  hopes  that  this 
with  Gcr- difference  in  Religion,  would  fpread  itfelf  amongft  the  Princes  and 
Bkzny.      States  of  Germany,  and  engage  them  in  a  civil  war,  which  might  fa- 
cilitate to  him  and  his  fuccefTors,  the  means  of  changing  the  form  of 
the  Empire,  and  arriving  at  univerfai  Monarchy.     But  as  great  alte- 
rations proceed  but  by  degrees,  he  contented  himfelf  with  fettling  the 
liberty  of  the  Froteftants,  by  that  religious  peace  which  caufed  fo 
much  joy  to  all  the  party,  and  gave  them  room  to  hope,  and  to  fky, 
that  the  Emperor  was  on  their  fide  by  inclination. 

Ferdinand  his  brother,  and  fuccelTor  in  the  Empire,  had  flill  more 
complaifance  for  the  Hereticks  in  his  dominions.  John  Crato  his 
Fhyfician,  tells  us,  that  he  not  only  favoured  them  openly,  but 
boafted  of  it,  and  before  his  death  thanked  G  o  d  for  the  toleration  he 
had  granted  them. 

Some  will  have  it  that  not  only  matters  went  fo  far  as  to  a  toleration, 
but  that  he  adhered  to  fome  of  their  erroneous  opinions.     Some  of 
bis  letters  on  this  fubjeft  to  the  Eleâor  of  Saxony  are  to  be  feen, 
wherein  it  appears,  they  were  pretty  well  agreed  upon  points  of  Re- 
ligion.    And  the  inftances  he  made  by  his  Embaflador  at  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  for  the  marriage  of  Priefts,  the  Communion  under  both 
kinds,  &c.    ihew  plain  enough  what  his  fentiments  were  as  to  the 
Reformation:  And  indeed,  his  follicitations  gave  the  Pope  more  pain 
than  all  the  other  bufmefs  of  the  Council. 
N.  ii.p.      One  Writer  informs  us,  that  Ferdinand  being  then  only  King  of 
"•          the  Romans,  fearing  a  general  revolt  in  Moravia,  from  the  Anabap- 
tifts  or  Hutterites,  difciples  of  the  famous  Hutter,  allowed  them  the 
cxercife  of  their  Religion,  and  confented  to  their  eftablifhmcnt  in  that 
Province,  after  obliging  them  to  do  nothing  contrary  to  good  man- 
ners, the  tranquillity  of  the  State,  and  the  Chriftian  Religion.     Not- 

withlUnding 


The  Hiftory  e>/ SociNi  anism,  ^9 

withftanding  which  thofe  Hutterites  laid  the  Foundations  of  Socini- 
anifm  \  they  minded  not  in  the  leaft  the  myfteries  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y, 
nor  of  the  incarnation  of  the  Word,  nor  gave  Jesus  Christ 
any  other  name  than  that  of  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  tolerated  the 
praâices  of  all  the  St&,%  of  Anabaptifm  amongft  them,  in  >vhich 
(Seéts)  there  are  fome  not  to  be  thought  of  without  bluftiing. 

Maximilian  II.  who  not  content  with  the  Archdutchy  of  Auftria, 
the  Kingdom  of  Bohemia,  the  Roman  Empire,  and  all  the  advan* 
tages  infeparable  from  them,  had  a  mind  for  thofe  of  Hungary  and 
Poland  3  in  order  to  fupport  his  pretenfions,  made  it  a  duty  and  ne- 
ceffity  to  hold  correfpondences  with  the  Innovators,  as  well  thofe  of 
his  own,  as  of  the  neighbouring  States.  It  isevenfaid  they  were  the 
prevailing  party  in  his  Court,  that  all  that  was  wanting  was  his  open 
profeffion  of  Lutheranifm,  and  that  all  Germany  never  doubted  of 
his  belief  in  this  point.  It  was  he  who  adjufted  that  Conftitution  in 
1577,  fo  favourable  to  the  Froteftants,  therein  difpofîngwitha  high 
hand,  of  all  the  £fièâs  of  the  Clergy  in  favour  of  thofe  who  had 
embraced  Lutheranifm,  notwithflanding  the  Clergy's  oppofition. 

This  correfpondence  with  the  Hereticks  had  begun  from  the  time 
of  his  being  King  of  Bohemia,  and  before  he  was  Bmperor:  For 
Father  Paul  fays,  that  from  that  time  he  held  intelligence  with  the 
£leâors  and  other  Proteftant  Princes,  which  had  made  Pope 
Paul  IV.  fufpedl  him  fo  far,  as  that  he  could  not  help  faying  of  him 
in  a  private  audience,  he  gave  to  Martin  Gufman,  that  the  Emperor's 
Son  was  a  favourer  of  herefy.  The  fame  fufpicion  continuing  after 
Paul's  death.  Pope  Pius  IV.  in  1560,  ordered  the  Count  d'Arcos 
to  tell  him,  that  if  he  did  not  perfevere  in  the  Catholick  Faith,  far 
from  confirming  him  King  of  the  Romans,  he  would  deprive  him  of 
all  his  Dominions.  All  thefe  refentments,  which  indeed  it  did  not 
belong  to  the  Pope  to  (hew,  did  not  hinder  that  Prince  from  after- 
wards choofmgfor  his  Preacher,  a  man  who  had  introduced  the  Com- 
munion under  both  kinds  into  feveral  Churches;  and  went  fo  far  as 
to  fay,  he  could  not  receive  it  othcrwife,  tho'  he  did  not  venture  to 
put  it  in  execution.  Doubtlefs  it  was  upon  account  of  this  complai* 
fance  in  Maximilian  II.  for  the  Proteftants,  that  John  Leti,  a 
ftanch  Lutheran,  gives  him  the  Charafter  of  a  prudent,  pious,  pa- 
cifick  Prince  ;  and  fays,  he  preferved  peace  in  Religion,  and  that  he 
often  ufed  to  fay,  that  it  was  impious  to  condemn^  or  conftrain  men's 
confciences. 

The 


70  The  Hijlory  é?/ Socinianism. 

The  Innovators  of  Auftria,  upon  fo  great  a  complaifance  in  their 
$pùmd.  âd  Sovereign  for  the  Reformation,  ventured  fo  far  as  to  demand  liberty 
<»».  >58?.Qf  confcience,  as  an  acknowledgment  for  the  great  Services  they  had 
done  him  during  his  wars  in  Hungary,  and  for  the  Siuns  of  money 
which  the  Proteftant  States  had  furniflied  him  with  for  the  payment 
of  the  debts  he  had  contradted  in  thofe  wars.  The  Emperor  pro- 
mifed  it,  upon  condition  that  two  Elders  for  his  Majefty,  two  for  the 
States,  and  two  for  the  ConfefHon  of  Ausburg,  (hould  agree  upon  the 
anicles  of  Faith,  the  allowance  of  which  was  required. 

This  projeâ  was  not  fo  fecretly  managed  but  the  Pope  had  intima- 
tion of  it,  and  to  put  a  ftop  to  it  fent  Cardinal  Commendon  to  the 
Emperor,  to  tell  him  from  him,  not  to  grant  that  liberty  of  confci* 
ence  ;  and  if  it  was  already  granted,  to  revoke  it  ^  and  if  he  did  not, 
that  he  would  excommunicate  him,  and  deprive  him  of  the  Empire. 
He  did  not  ftop  there,  he  fent  an  exprefs  to  the  King  of  Spain,  to 
exhort  this  King  to  prefs  his  Coufin,  not  to  grant  to  Hereticks  a 
thing  fo  hurtful  to  Religion.  Thefe  fteps  of  the  Pope  had  their  ef- 
feA,  the  Emperor  came  to  no  detenmnation  upon  the  demand  of  li- 
berty of  confcience  ^  but  on  the  other  fide  his  complaifance  for  the 
Sedtaries  gave  them  the  liberty  of  exerciiing  their  Religion  without 
any  oppoGtion. 

Amongft  thofe  Seélaries  who  infifted  upon  liberty  of  confcience, 
there  was  one  Seft  of  Libertins  (it  is  thus  the  Annalift  calls  them) 
who  believed  as  an  article  of  faith,  that  Jesus  Christ  had  nothing 
above  other  Saints  ^  that  he  was  a  meer  Man  ;  that  he  neither  could 
nor  ought  to  have  given  him  the  title  of  Lor d  ;  and  that  our  pray- 
ers to  God  ought  to  be  concluded,  not  in  thefe  terms,  which  the 
Catholicks  ufe^  Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  thy  Sos^ 
but  thus;  Thrc!"  Jesus  Christ  thy  true  and  faithful  Servant, 

Thefe  Arianifers  or  Samofatians,  took  the  freedom  of  reducing 
their  profeffion  of  Faith  into  writing,  prefented  it  to  the  Emperor, 
and  requefted  the  liberty  of  publifhing  it  ^  but  in  vain.  For  before 
any  conclufion,  it  was  put  into  Doétor  Hizingrin's  hands,  who  re- 
futed it  with  great  folidity,  and  made  fo  much  noife  at  the  Court  of 
Vienna  upon  the  complaifance,  or  rather  eafinefs  ihewn  thofe  impious 
wretches,  who  were  introducing  Mahometanifm  into  Aufiria  and 
thereby  giving  the  Turk  an  opportunity  of  conquering  them  without 
blows,  that  the  £mperor  treated  them  very  ilL 

I  find 


The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism.  71 

I  find  but  three  German  Writers  who  declared  for  the  Sea  during 
the  Reigns  of  Ferdinand,  and  Maximilian  IL  who  are  Wicerius, 
Neumerus,  and  Silvanus. 


CHAR    XVIL 

Teter  Richer" s  dejign  of  introducing  the  new  Arianism 
into  America^  under  f  rot  e6t ion  of  Governor  Villegagnon. 

I  Should  not  enter  into  the  particulars  of  this  projed,  it  having 
been  very  unfuccefsful,  had  I  not  promifed  a  full  account  of 
whatever  has  come  to  my  knowledge  upon  the  fubjeft  of  Soci- 
nianifm. 

Nicolas  Durand  de  Villegagnon,  Knight  of  Maltha,  and  confider* 
able  for  feveral  military  employments  both  by  fea  and  land,  in  the 
time  of  Calvin  himfelf,  declared  for  the  Reformation  ^  and  to  avoid 
the  Severities  with  which  Henry  II.  punifhed  the  followers  of  new 
doftrines,  put  himfelf  under  the  Admiral  Coligni's  proteftion,  yvho sf§nd.  âd 
was  a  ftanch  Calvinift  in  his  heart,  and  gave  him  to  underftand  it'^*-M55^ 
would  be  proper  to  fettle  a  Colony  in  South  America,  as  well  for  tbe,g^*  '  '^' 
Kingdom's  advantage  and  glory,  as  that  the  Reformed  might  have  a 
fure  retreat  under  the  Ferfecutions  carrying  on  againll  them  in 
France.  The  Admiral  approved  the  defign,  and  mentioned  it  to  the 
King.  The  King,  whom  care  was  taken  to  perfuade,  that  in  this 
project  their  only  aim  was  his  glory,  the  humiliation  of  his  enemies, 
and  the  good  of  his  people,  confented  to  it,  ordered  a  Fleet  to  be 
fitted  out  at  his  own  charge,  and  gave  the  command  of  it  to  the 
Chevalier  Villegagnon.  Thefe  Veflels  being  freighted,  and  manned 
with  Catholick  and  Calvinift  Soldiers,  happily  arrived  in  the  River 
Janeiro,  on  the  coafts  of  Brazil,  towards  the  end  of  November 
1555.  Villegagnon  difembarked  his  Men  on  an  Ifland,  which  fome 
{ay  was  Florida,  made  himfelf  mafter  of  it,  built  a  Fort  there,  which 
he  named  Coligni,  fent  back  two  Veflels  laden  with  rich  Cargoes  to 
France,  and  by  the  fame  way  demanded  frefli  fuccours  from  the  Ad« 
mirai,  as  well  to  defend  himfelf  againft  the  Iflanders,  as  the  Portu« 
guefe,  who  were  mafters  of  almoft  all  the  coaft,  and  defired  him  to  • 
iend  him  ibme  able  Calvinift  Minifters,  in  order  to  be  in  a  condition 


7a  The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism. 

of  executing  their  firft  defign,  namely,  of  eftabliihing  the  RefermA- 
tion  in  his  Colony. 

Coligny,  pleafed  with  the  Succefs  of  the  firft  voyage,  laboured  to 
fend  him  all  he  required  ^  and  before  he  fuffered  the  fupply  of  Ships 
and  Men  to  fail,  addreflfed  himfelf  to  Calvin  himfelf,  to  fend  him 
minifters  of  his  recommendation;  Calvin  fent  him  two  noted  ones, 
William  Charticr,  and  Peter  Richer. 
f .  Richer.  Richer  had  been  a  Carmelite,  and  under  that  habit  had  acquired 
a  reputation  by  his  preaching.  He  made  fome  figure  at  Annonai,  a 
fmall  city  of  the  Vivares,  and  gained  friends,  credit,  and  followers- 
Having  thus  got  a  name,  he  firft  privately,  and  afterwards  publickly 
preached  up  the  herefies  then  in  fafhion,  particularly  thofe  againft 
Confubftantiality.  The  Magiftrate  of  the  town,  a  good  Catholick^ 
would  have  profecuted  him  for  it  j  but  to  avoid  that  he  went  to  Ge- 
neva; where  Calvin  received  him  kindly,  for  the  happy  talent  he 
had  at  preaching,  and  to  forward  his  advancement  made  a  prefent  of 
him  to  Coligni . 

Thefe  Minifters  embarked  on  three  VeflTels  belonging  to  the  King, 
together  with  a  great  number  of  Calvinifts,  and  arrived  in  1557  at 
the  Ifland,  where  Villegagnon  was  waiting  for  them.  Upon  their 
arrival  they  celebrated  the  Eucharift  after  the  Calvinift  manner,  and 
the  Minifters  fct  thcmfelves  to  inftruft  the  people,  but  could  not 
agree  in  their  principles.  Chartier  maintained  the  Do(îlrînes  of  Cal- 
vin, but  Richer  added  Arianifm,  and  fome  other  antient  herefies  to 
it.  Which  motly  opinions  of  the  latter,  with  which  he  had  per- 
plexed and  confounded  Calvin's  Dodrine,  raifed  great  commotions 
in  the  new  Colony:  And  Villegagnon  fent  Chartier  into  France,  to 
make  a  report  of  them  to  Calvin,  and  ask  his  advice.  However,  he 
came  to  a  refolution  without  waiting  for  his  return  :  He  had  good 
fenfe,  judgment,  wit,  and  capacity,  which  he  has  fliewn  in  fevcral 
printed  works  of  his,  and  of  which  du  Verdier  and  de  Vauprivas 
give  us  a  Catalogue  in  their  Bibliotheca.  He  confidered  the  dif- 
ferent Sentiments  of  thofe  two  minifters,  and  the  confufions  Richer 
ftill  went  on  to  create  s  from  thence  he  concluded  there  was  nothing 
fixed  or  conftant  in  Calvin's  Reformation,  and  quitted  it  for  the 
Roman  Church,  which  he  had  renounced  either  out  of  lightncfs  or 
worldly  confiderations.  Some  of  the  Sedaries  followed  his  example, 
and  with  thefe  new  Convens  he  drove  Richer  and  the  reft  of  the  Cal- 
vinifts out  of  the  Ifland.     Thus  Richer's  defign  failed.     Calvin  wn 

lb 


Tie  Hifiorjf  of  So  CIS  IAS  i^M.  73 

fo  offended  at  Villegagnon  for  recanting,  as  to  write  feveral  fcanda« 
lous  libels  againft  him,  one  of  which  is  entitled.  Le  fuffifance  de 
Maître  Colas  Durand  5  and  another,  Epoujfettes  de  fes  Armoiries^  & 
autres. 


CHAP.     XVIIL 

Several  Trùvinces  of  the  upper  and  lower  Rhine  infeSied 
with  the  new  Arianism  by  the  Anabaptifts^  wherein 
are  feen  the  Errors^  Authors^  and  Attempts  of  thefe 
Heretic ks  :  And  how  they  have  maintained  themfelves  in 
the  free  Exercife  of  their  Seal  by  the  EdiBs  for  Toléra-^ 
tiony  which  Holland  has  granted  to  the  Mennonites. , 

TH  E  Socinians  of  Holland,  or  the  {gmn  united  Provinces  have 
joined  G>nimunion  with  the  Mennonites  and  pcher  Anabaptifts» 
who  live  under  the  Authority  of  the  States  of  Hdiand  ;  it  will  not 
therefore  be  impertinent  to  the  clearing  up  of  my  hiftory,  to  give  the 
Reader  an  account  of  the  Anabaptifis,  their  Tenets,  Writers,  At- 
tempts, the  profecutions  againft  them,  the  variety  of  their  StQi%^  and 
in  fbort  how  they  have  maintained  themfelves  by  the  Toleration  that 
has  been  granted  them.  I  am  here  undertaking  a  matter  that  will 
furprife  not  only  by  the  oddnefs  of  the  errors  to  be  met  with  in  i^ 
but  for  the  monftrous  defigns  of  the  firft  Anabaptifts,  tending  to  no 
lefs  than  the  dethroning  of  Kings,  and  ereâing  a  new  temporal 
Kingdom,  where,  as  they  gave  out,  the  £leâ  were  to  live  in  all  man- 
ner  of  plenty.  But  as  this  ia  a  matter  already  fully  handled  by  fe» 
veral  Writers,  I  fiull  endeavour  to  fay  nothing  but  what  ftriâiy 
affêâs  my  fubjed. 

By  the  name  of  Anabaptifts  is  generally  underftood  a  SeA  who 
make  it  a  fundamental  point  not  to  baptize  children  till  they  are 
grown  up,  and  inftruâed  in  matters  of  religion,  and  till  thqr  be- 
lieve them  ^  and  to  rebaptize  all  fuch  as  have  been  baptized  in  their 
Infancy,  under  pretence,  that  they  had  not  faith  ^  that  their  bap-, 
tifm  has  been  of  no  fervice  to  them,  and  even  that  they  have  aâedf 
or  been  forced  to  aâ  againft  the  precept  of  Jesus  Ch&ist»  which 
fays,  that  to  be  (aved  we  muft  believe,  and  be  baptizeiL  And  ftom 
this  pra£tice  they  are  called  Anabaptifts,  or  Rebaptizen. 

L  To 


74  The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism. 

Thar  OfU     To  Ais  crTOT  which  the  Anabaptifts  all  receive  to  a  man,  tod 

mtm       which  is  common  to  them  with  many  of  the  new  Arianifers  C^  we 

have  feen  in  the  Chapters  concerning  the  Synods  of  Poland)  they 

added  others  which  the  Socinians  have  adopted,  or  which  have  ferv- 

cd  as  a  foundation  for  their  new  Paradoxes.     Such  as  thefe. 

That  the  Son  of  G  o  d  did  not  take  upon  him  the  flefh  in  the 
womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary.    That  there  is  no  T  r  i  n  i  t  y  of  perfons 
in  God,     That  Jesus  Christ  wastheSoN  of  God  by  Grace 
and  adoption  only.    By  the  confequences  of  their  principles  they 
have  introduced  three  Gods.     Some  of  them  denied  original  Sin^ 
and  fuch  as  have  acknowledged  it,  faid,  that  Adam's  fault  was  re- 
paired by  the  Saviour  of  the  World,  and  that  he  has  reflored 
them  to  their  primitive  (late  of  original  innocence.    It  is  in  confe- 
quence  of  this  opinion,  that  in  order  to  imiute  the  nakednefs  of  the 
firft  man  in  original  juftice,  they  remain  naked  in  their  Temples, 
which  they  called  Paradifes.     They  have  pretended  that  a  Chriftian 
could  not  bear  arms  in  his  own  defence,  nor  exercife  any  civil  office 
nor  make^  nor  require  Oaths  in  any  Judicial  proceedings.     That  the 
Salvation  of  man  was  in  his  ftrength.    That  the  torments  of  the  De- 
vils, and  of  the  damned,  would  have  an  end,  and  the  apoftate  An- 
gels be  reinftated  in  their  firft  condition  at  the  creation.    All  thefe 
Paradoxes,  except  that  of  nakednefs,  are  in  common  to  them  with 
the  modern  Arians  and  Socinians.     There  are  others  psLTticuhr  to 
them.    That  the  Souls  of  men  were  created  before  their  bodies,  and 
had  committed  Sin  in  heaven.    That  the  Sun,  Moon,  Stars,  and 
Waters  above  the  Firmament  are  endued  with  Souls  ^  and  that  at  the 
refiirreâion,  bodies  (hall  aflfume  a  round  Shape.     They  imagined 
themfelves  incapable  of  finning  after  baptifm,  becaufe,  according  to 
them,  it  is  theflefli  only  that  fins  s  and  indeed  they  called  themfelves 
men  deified,  and  who  were  really  the  children  of  Ifrael,  come  to  ex- 
terminate the  Ganaanites.    They  generally  preached  the  laft  judg- 
ment, that  it  was  at  hand,  and  that  men  were  to  prepare  for  it  by  eat- 
ing   and  drinking.    They  eftablifhed  Polygamy,   called   marriages 
contraâed  between  brother  and  fitter  fpiritual,  made  all  their  wo- 
men common  to  each  other,  condemned  lawful  marriages,  and  infift- 
cd  that  a  woman  was  obliged  to  yield  to  the  pafiion  of  the  firft  man  who 
Ihould  foUicite  her.  They  threw  oflFthe  yoke  of  Magiftrates  and  Sove- 
nigns  ;  they  called  themfelves  the  only  body  of  the  true  Church.  They 
cotidemncd  the  ufc  of  feveral  Meats.  They  rejeAed  prayer,  upon  pre- 
tence 


The  Hifiory  of  SocisiAvi&M.  7$ 

tence  of  an  imaginary  liberty,  and  maintained  it  was  not  necef&ury  to 
confefs  Jesus  Christ,  or  fufler  martyrdom  for  him.  They  faid 
that  the  word  of  G  o  d  written  in  the  old  and  new  Teftament  was 
not  to  be  believed,  but  that  it  ought  to  be  accommodated  to  the  Faith 
within  us,  and  not  the  Faith  to  it.  They  pretended  there  would  be 
a  new  reign  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  earth,  and  they  alone  (hould 
fet  it  up,  after  rooting  out  all  the  Temporal  powers.  They  called 
themfelves  prophets,  and  made  their  extravagancies  pafs  for  divine 
revelations.  Some  of  them  boafted  they  were  £lias,  the  true  Mef- 
iiah,  the  third  David,  the  Grandfon  of  G  o  d,  and  even  the  S  o  n  of 
the  Moft  high. 

Thefe  Errors,  and  they  who  firft  broached  them,  have  procured 
them  different  names,  which  it  would  be  to  no  purpofe  to  mention 
here. 

All  are  not  agreed  who  was,  or  were  the  firft  who  laid  the  fbunda- ri^îr  ^li. 
tions  of  this  Sed.  Some  are  of  opinion  it  took  it*s  rife  from  the '^•^'* 
Vaudois,  or  Albigeois  ;  but  this  is  going  too  high.  Others  pretend 
it  began  in  1503,  among  the  Bohemians,  becaufe  thefe  rebaptized 
all  fuch  as  came  in  to  them  ,  in  order  to  feparate  them  from  the  Ca« 
tholicks,  as  themfelves  were,  the  Catholicks  being,  as  they  fay, 
plunged  in  Idolatry,  and  Impiety,  becaufe,  upon  their  fuppofition 
that  the  Church  of  Rome  erred  in  the  points  eflential  to  Salvation^ 
they  believed,  with  the  Biihop>  of  Africa,  that  the  repetition  of  Bap- 
tifm  was  neceflary  for  fuch  as  left  that  Church  to  go  over  to  their 
communion;  and  likewife  becaufe  they  debated  among  themfelves, 
whether  a  Chriftian  was  allowed  to  exercife  any  office  of  magiftratur^ 
make  ufe  of  the  fword,  or  take,  or  exaâ  oaths* 

If  the  Bohemians  or  Huffites  have  ever  held  thefe  opinions,  it  if 
not  likely  they  have  held  all  the  reft  we  have  related  :  Since  Luther 
about  the  Year  1521,  writ  to  them  for  their  ConfefKon  of  Faith,  and 
to  exhort  them  to  an  union  with  his  new  Reformation.  They  lent  it 
to  him,  and  he  examined  it;  and  having  condemned  their  opinion 
upon  the  Sacrament,  which  was,  that  it  ought  not  to  be  adored,  he 
owned  to  them,  that  it  was  better  that  children  were  not  baptized, 
than  to  be  without  faith,  and  approved  the  reft  of  their  Confeffion. 
This  is  what  has  given  many  room  to  fay,  that  he  was  the  firft  Ar- 
chiteâ  of  that  Sea  of  Anabaptifts  that  appeared  in  Germany.  I 
fancy  this  is  attributing  too  much  to  him,  and  making  him  the  Au- 
thor of  infinite  diibrders  which  he  never  thought  of  :  Yet  may  we 

L  2  be 


75  The  HiJIory  (^/Socinianism. 

be  perfuaded  that  it  was  out  of  his  School  that  proceeded  thofe  who 
firft  infeded  Germany  with  thefe  Errors,  namely,  Nicolas  Storck, 
and  Thomas  Muntzer. 

N.  Storck.  Storck,  called  alfo  Pelergus,  was  a  native  of  the  borough  of  Cig- 
nea  in  Silefia,  or  as  others  fay,  of  Zwickau  upon  the  Mulda,  capital 
of  the  Country  of  Voitland,  in  the  Marquifate  of  Mifnia,  part  of 
Saxony,  and  in  the  circle  of  the  upper  Saxony  :  Some  fay  he  had  not 
the  leaft  tinâure  of  learning,  and  others  with  more  probability,  that 
he  had  wit,  capacity,  and  fiill  more  ambition. 

An.  1511.  He  grew  out  of  conceit  with  Luther's  opinions,  would  not  confine 
himfelf  to  his  firft  principles,  and  flattered  himfelf  with  being  able  to 
make  himfelf  Head  of  a  Party,  as  well  as  his  Mafter.  And  he  became 
fo  during  the  nine  months  which  Luther  continued  hidden  in  the  Ca- 
ille of  Werpurg  in  Turinge.  He  fet  up  for  a  Prophet,  broached  his 
counterfeit  Predidlions,  and  played  his  Game  fo  well,  as  to  debauch 
Melanâhon,  Carloftrat,  Dedimus,  Veritemburg,  Thomas  Muntzer, 
and  fome  other  Doâors  of  Wittenberg,  from  the  doârine  of  their 
common  mafter,  as  too  remifs. 

Luther,  upon  his  return  to  Wittenberg  in  1522,  ftrenuoufly  op- 
pofed  thofe  Innovators  who  were  for  troubling  his  new  Reformation, 
and  who  had  already  made  a  great  progrefs.  He  went  about  it  with 
lenity,  and  fucceeded  with  fome  of  them,  who  returned  to  his 
fentiments:  But  Storck  and  Muntzer  remained  obftinate,  fo  that 
he  drove  them  out  of  Wittenberg. 

Storck,  banifhed  from  Wittenberg,  went  all  over  the  German  Pro- 
vinces, and  ftopt  at  Turinge,  where  by  an  appearance  of  piety  he 
gained  over  a  troop  of  peafants,  whom  he  perfuaded  to  renounce  all 
forts  of  doârine,  and  even  that  of  Luther,  more  troublefome  and 
tyrannical  than  that  of  the  Pope,  and  adhere  wholly  to  his,  with 
which,  as  he  faid,  he  had  been  infpired  by  the  Archangel  Michael. 

Muntzer.  His  trufty  companion  was  Thomas  Muntzer,  a  native  of  Stolbcrg, 
formerly  a  Catholick  Prieft,  and  turned  Lutheran,  learned  in  the 
School  of  Wittenberg,  and  a  Preacher  at  Alfat  and  Turinge.  This 
man  was  of  a  very  violent  temper,  held  the  fame  fentiments  as  Storck, 
every  where  preached  up  fedition,  and  to  authorize  it,  faid  that  the 
Angel  Michael  infpired  him  with  whatever  he  preached^  that  Cod 
had  allotted  him  to  found  a  new  Kingdom  to  Jesus  Christ  with 
the  Sword  of  Gideon,  and  played  the  £nthufiaft  fo  well,  that  he  has 
always  been  looked  upon  as  the  Head  of  £nthufiafts.    As  foon  as  be 

was 


i 


The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism.  77 

was  gone  from  Wittenberg,  he  writ  againft  Luther  with  great  ran* 
cour,  and  called  him  impoftor,  and  inconfiderate. 

Zwickaw  was  the  firft  town  where  he  refolved  to  fliew  his  Fanati-^'^-y^^* 
cifm  :  He  was  driven  out  thence,  and  retired  to  Alftat,  a  free  tovm printed  m 
of  Turinge,  though  it  acknowledges  the  Eledor  of  Saxony  as  Sove-^Too,  Mt 
reign.     He  there  preached  that  men  ought  to  be  as  much  upon  their  ^am. 
guard  againft  the  Lutherans,  as  the  Roman  Catholicks,  who  had 
equally  run  into  contrary  extremes,  and  that  the  true  faith  confifted 
in  a  medium.     His  fermons  made  an  impreflion,  his  partifans  grew 
numerous,  and  the  whole  tended  to  nothing  but  a  general  revolt,  in 
order  to  drive  the  Catholicks  and  Lutherans  out  of  the  City  j  when 
the  £le£lor  of  Saxony  had  him  turned  out  of  Alftad  in  the  beginning 
of  the  year  1523.     Whilft  he  was  at  Alftad,  he  fent  out  his  £mifla* 
ries  into  all  the  different  parts  of  Germany,  whofe  inftruâions  were 
to  prepare  the  peafants  for  a  revolt,  and  to  take  arms  againft  their 
Soveraigns,  and  they  fucceeded. 

Munfter,  baniOied  from  Alftad,  travelled  over  Swiflerland,  Suabia^ 
and  the  greateft  part  of  upper  Germany,  and  gained  Profelytes  every 
where.  '  He  ftayed  fometime  at  Nuremberg,  and  had  not  the  Magi- 
ftrate  been  firm,  he  had  made  the  common  people  rife.  However 
he  printed  a  feditious  Book,  copies  of  which  he  difperfed  eveiy 
where,  which  caufed  great  commotions  in  feveral  places» 

From  Nuremburg  he  took  refuge  at  Mulhaufen,  where  he  had  The  Vtâ^ 
gained  a  great  number  of  Partifans  during  the  time  he  refided  at  Al-^**^'  "'^* 
ftad.  There  he  fo  much  encreafed  his  party,  that  he  thought  himfelf 
in  a  condition  of  making  any  attempt  to  forward  the  fuccefs  of  his 
defign  of  univerfal  Monarchy,  upon  the  ruins  of  all  the  Powers.    He 
then  declared  boldly  by  his  letters,  and  fpeeches,  that  God  would 
no  longer  bear  the  oppreflions  of  the  Princes  then  reigning,  and  the 
afts  of  injuftice  of  the  Magiftrates  :  That  the  time  was  come  when 
the  great  God  had  commanded  him  to  cut  them  off,  to  fet  up  men 
of  probity  in  their  places  ^  and  to  fucceed  in  his  projeâ,  he  gained 
over  a  prodigious  number  of  peafants,  and  profligate  people,  out  of 
which  he  formed  an  army,  that  ftruck  a  terror  into  Germany,  and   . 
committed  horrible  ravages. 

All  who  entred  into  this  revolt  were  not  animated  by  the  (ame  mo- 
tive, nor  had  the  fame  fentiments.  There  were  in  it  fome  Anabap» 
tifts,  who  only  propofed  to  themfelves  the  new  Kingdom  of  Jesvs 
C  H  &  I  s  T)  with  which  MuntKr  flattered  theoL    There  were  fome 

libertines 


-J  The  Hiftofy  of  Socihianism. 

libertines  without  any  Reli^on,  who  were  againft  all  Law^  «nd  Ma. 
giftrates^  there  were  fome  too  who  only  wanted  to  be  freed  from  all 
charges  and  taxes,  without  defiring  to  have  the  Magiftrates  laid  afide  ^ 
but  all  in  general  made  the  Gofpel  freedom  their  pretence. 
Borfand.       Things  were  carried  to  fuch  a  height  on  their  fide,  that  in  ijra^, 
Brabaa     they  drew  up  a  Memorial  confifting  of  twelve  Articles,  wherein  they 
^•»'     demanded  freedom  of  eleâing  or  turning  out  the  Minifters  of  the 
Ad.  Luth.  Church  :  That  the  tithes  of  Wheat  only  Ihould  be  given  fbr  the  Mi- 
nifters, the  poor,  and  the  publick  5  that  they  (hould  be  fo  free,  as 
to  be  fubjeâ  only  to  the  commands  of  God;  that  the  inhabiunts 
Ihould  be  treated  according  to  G  o  d  '  s  ordinances,  and  not  opprefled 
by  taxes,  and  other  heavy  charges  ^  that  every  one  Ihould  have  the  li- 
berty of  hunting  and  fifhing  ;  that  the  woods  and  forefts  (hould  be  in 
common  :  That  puniihments  fliould  be  inflided  according  to  uitient 
ordinances;  that  certain  unjuft  and  vexatious  cuftoms  which  were 
againft  the  divine  laws,  fliould  be  abolifhed. 

This  writing  was  handed  about  all  over  Germany,  and  approved 
by  crouds  of  people.  They  prefented  it  to  Luther,  whom  they  had 
taken  for  their  Judge  in  this  matter.  Luther  caufed  it  to  be  made 
publick,  with  an  addition  of  his  own,  wherein  he  reproaches  the 
Princes  and  Bifliops,  with  giving  occafion  for  that  commotion,  by 
refufing  to  come  into  his  Reformation,  and  wherein  he  in  fbme  things 
approved  the  Memorial,  and  condemned  it  in  others,  but  ilil!  ex* 
horting  the  peafknts  not  to  take  up  arms,  and  the  foveraigns  not  to 
take  revenge,  and  threatned  them  with  damnation  if  they  died  in  the 
fight. 

The  Peafants  prefented  their  Memorial  to  the  Powers,  with  an  af- 
furance  which  plainly  fhewed,  that  if  their  demands  were  not  granted, 
they  wou^d  not  want  methods  to  obtain  them.  And  to  make  appear 
that  their  menaces  would  have  their  full  effed,  they  took  the  field, 
accompanied  by  a  great  number  of  profligate  people,  and  formed  an 
army  of  about  40,000  men,  which  marched  over  the  Danube,  Suabia, 
Franconia,  Lorrain,  the  Lake  of  Confiance,  and  other  places,  pur 
all  to  fire  and  fword,  plundered  the  Monaftries,  Churches,  CaftJes, 
and  fpared  neither  Priefts,  Monks,  Barons,  Earls,  nor  Princes. 

Muntzerdid  not  remain  idle  upon  the  noife  of  this  infurreftion: 
He  writ  letters  to  the  Rebels,  exhorting  them  to  fight  bravely,  to  de- 
ftroy  the  Infidels,  and  to  fet  up  the  new  Kingdom  ofjEsus  Christ, 

and  at  the  bottom  fubicribed  T bornas  Muntzer^  fervant  of  God  againjt 
tie  wicked.  j(^ 


T^he  Hiftory  of  Socinianism.  79 

Not  fatisfied  with  writing  to  thetn,  and  befides  informed  they  were 
making  terms  with  their  Princes,  he  went  and  put  himfelf  at  their 
head,  with  one  named  PfifFer,  an  Apoftate  Monk,  of  the  Order  oS 
the  Canons  of  St  Norbert;  and,  as  an  encouragement  to  continue  the 
war,  allured  them,  that  not  one  of  them  ihould  be  woundeci,  but  that 
himfelf  alone  would  receive  all  the  Musket-balls  in  his  Sleeves. 

It  was  then  that  Germany  faw  herfelf  upon  the  brink  of  ruin.  To 
prevent  it,  Philip,  Landgrave  of  HeflTe,  and  Henry,  O"*^^  ^^  ^«^  AMbâpc. 
ny,  joined  their  troops,  marcheed  againft  the  Revolters,  carried  Ful- 
da,  which  they  had  made  themfelves  mafters  of,  and  beat  them  :  Ma- 
ny remained  dead  upon  the  fpot,  the  reft  were  taken  prifoners,  and 
three  hundred  were  ftarved  to  death  in  places  under  ground,  where 
they  had  hid  themfelves. 

This  defeat,  very  far  from  humbling  them,  ferved  only  to  encreafe 
their  infolence:  their  number,  inftead  of  falling  off,  grew  ftronger;  and 
flattered  by  the  delufive  promifes  of  Muntzer,  they  haughtily  rejeded 
the  cotiditions  of  peace  and  amnefty  offered  them  by  the  Princes; 
which  made  thofe  Princes  continue  the  war.  They  joined  their  forces 
to  thofe  of  the  Duke  of  Brunfwick  and  of  Count  Mansfeld,  and  with 
that  reinforcement,  came  to  that  famous  and  bloody  battle  of  Frankuft 
the  15th  of  May  1525,  in  which  the  viélory,  after  remaining  doubt* 
ful  for  fome  time,  at  laft  declared  on  the  fide  of  the  Princes  s  and  7423 
of  the  rebels  died  in  it.  Such  as  efcaped  to  Frankufa  were  taken  pri* 
foners.  All  the  other  Anabaptifts  wef e  conft>unded,  they  were  eveiy 
where  defeated  where  they  ventured  at  a  battle,  and  the  number  of 
thofe  that  thus  perifhed,  is  reckoned  to  amount  to  above  100,000  men. 

Amongft  the  prifoners  taken  at  Frankufa,  Muntzer  is  reckoned, 
found  in  bed,  and  pretending  himfelf  fick,  and  likewife  Pfiffèr.  They 
were  condemned  to  be  beheaded,  and  the  fentence  was  executed  at 
Mulhaufen  towards  the  end  of  the  fame  year.  Pfiffèr  died  obftinate 
in  his  Anabaptifm,  without  the  leaft  fign  of  repentance  ^  but  Munt-spond, 
zer,  according  to  the  relation  of  feveral  Writers,  abjured  his  errors, 
confeffed,  received  the  Holy  Sacrament  under  one  kind,  gave  figns 
of  a  fincere  Repentance,  and  advifed  the  Princes  to  ufe  more  clemen- 
cy towards  the  poor  Peafants.  In  order  to  excite  them  to  it,  he  told 
them  they  might  read  the  books  of  the  Kings  of  Juda,  and  thofe  of 
Solomon,  and  follow  their  example.  Nicolas  Storck  did  not  long 
furvive  them  ;  having  had  the  addreis  to  retreat  out  of  the  battle  of 

Frankufa^  he  wandered  over  all  Glogovia  and  Moravia^  where  be 

raifed 


8p  The  Hiftory  éj/'SociNiANiSM. 

nifed  commotions  againft  the  Clergy  and  Magiftracy,  and  at  laft 
died  in  an  hofpital  in  Bavaria,  without  making  himfelf  known  to 
any  body. 
K.i.p.1».  During  thefe  troubles  which  laid  all  Germany  wafte,  the  Swifs 
Cantons  were  not  without  uneafinefs.  The  Anabaptifts  multiplied 
fo  fafi,  and  grew  fo  flrong  there,  particularly  at  Zurich,  that  they 
had  like  to  have  eftabliflied  their  Sea  upon  the  ruins  of  the  Reforma* 
tion,  which  it  had  embraced. 

They  who  had  the  conduâing  that  affair,  wanted  neither  wit,  bold, 
nefs,  nor  obftinacy.   The  moft  famous  were  Balthafar  Hubmeier,  Fe- 
lix Manzius,  Conrade  Grebelius,  George  Blawrok,   and  fome  others, 
and  Hubmeier  was  at  their  head. 
a  Hub-       He  was  of  Frideberg,  a  town  of  the  country  of  Heflê,  and  Doâor 
lotfLrftkê^^  Divinity.    Spond,  fays  he,  excelled  in  learning  and  piety.    He 
Anabapc  for  fome  time  exercifed  the  Miniftry  at  Waldfliut,  a  town  in  Suabia, 
^'^  *  >  and  there  preached  the  purity  of  the  Gofpel,  and  carried  on  a  cor- 
.  refpondence  with  Zuinglius  by  letters,  whofe  friendfhip  he  had  acqui- 
red. In  1524,  he  changed  hi  s  opinions.  Muntzer,  who  was  come  firom 
Bale  to  Waldfhut,  found  the  fecret  of  infinuating  into  him  the  para- 
doxes of  his  Anabaptifm^  and  after  he  had  approved  and  filled  his  head 
with  them,  he  preached  them  to  the  people  of  Waldfhut  with  as  much 
violence  and  obftinacy  as  Muntzer,  or  the  moft  bigotted  Anabap- 
tifts had  done.    His  Sermons  were  generally  againft  the  nece/Kty  of 
Infant-Baptifm,  and  the  authority  of  the  Magiftrates  ^  and  he  carried 
rhis  point  fo  well,  that  in  a  little  time  the  greateft  part  of  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  Waldfhut  declared  in  favour  of  Anabaptifm.     As  they  grew 
ftronger,  they  drove  out  the  Catholicks,  and  feized  upon  their  ef- 
feâs  :  And  thefe- fhortly  after  ferved  them  the  fame  turn.   During  all 
thefe  commotions,  Hubmeier  writ  a  treatife  in  maintenance  of  his 
opinions,  but  without  any  fuccefs,  at  leaft  in  Switzerland:  For  Zuin- 
•  glius  immediately  anfwered  it. 

Thefe  Anabaptifts  of  Waldfhut,  turned  out  of  their  houfes,  and 
deprived  of  their. eflèâs,  took  refuge  where  they  could,  and  every 
where  gained  over  profelytes.  Hubmeier,  who  had  made  an  acquain- 
tance with  an  Anabaptift  Widow  at  Zurich,  and  was  beloved  by  her, 
retired  to  her.  The  Magiftrate  being  informed  of  it,  had  him  fecu- 
red  J  and  foon  after  carried  him  to  the  Town-houfe,  fent  for  Zuin- 
glius, and  fome  other  Divines  thither,  and  told  them,  that  while  his 
•prifoner  was  at  Waldfhut,  he  had  written  to  him,defuring  the  liberty 

of 


The  Hiftory  i^Socinianism.  %t 

of  difputing  with  Zuinglius  againft  Infanc-Baptifm,  and  that  fifice  they 
were  then  prefent,  he  defired  them  to  give  him  that  fatisfaâion,  in 
order  to  endeavour  to  undeceive  this  poor  mifled  man.  They  com- 
plied«  The  difpute  lafted  a  long  time  ^  Zuinglius  played  his  part  fo 
well,  that  Dr.  Hubmeier  was  confounded,  fo  as  not  to  be  able  to  an« 
fwer  the  arguments  brought  againft  him  3  confefled  he  was  in  an  er« 
ror,  and  voluntarily  promifed,  to  make  a  publick  recantation. 

Whilft  they  were  waiting  for  that  day,  the  Emperor,  who  had  in- 
formation that  Hubmeier  was  fecured,  fent  and  demanded  him,  that 
he  might  himfelf  do  juftice  upon  him,  and  fentence  him  to  death. 
The  Magiftrate  refufed,  and  alledged  a  law,  which  ordains,  that  who- 
ever is  imprifoned  for  any  one  crime  of  which  he  is  accufed^  is  held 
guilty  of  that  crime  only. 

He  drew  up  his  recantation  according  as  he  thought  beft,  and  read 
-it  in  the  Temple  of  the  Abbey  :  After  which  Zuinglius  preached,  and 
Hubmeier,  having  heard  him  (upon  I  know  not  what  whim)  diia- 
vowed  what  he  had  juft  read,  fpoke  in  ftrong  terms  againft  Infant* 
Baptifm,  and  maintained  fome  other  Tenets  of  his  Anabaptifin.  He 
was  carried  back  to  prifon,  and  then,  being  {hut  up  between  four 
walls,  he  changed  his  tone,  asked  pardon  of  God  and  the  Magi- 
ftrate, and  confefled,  that  if  he  had  faid  any  thing  againft  his  recan- 
tation, he  muft  have  been  urged  to  it  by  the  devil.  The  Magiftrate, 
too  indulgent,  demanded  a  recantation,  pardoned  him,  and  turned 
him  out  of  the  Canton.  Zuinglius,  who  thought  that  was  dangerous 
for  the  prifoner,  becaufe  the  £mperor*s  officers,  who  were  thereabouts^ 
would  infallibly  have  carried  him  off,  made  intereft  with  the  Magi- 
ftrate  for  him,  and  obtained  leave  for  his  ftay  at  Zurich,  till  means 
could  be  found  to  convey  him  away,  without  expofing  him  to  the  Em- 
peror's officers:  They  found  an  opportunity,  and  laid  hold  on  it. 
From  Zurich  he  went  to  G>nftance  in  Suabia,  and  was  no  fooner  ar- 
rived, than  he  began  to  difplay  his  Anabaptifm,  ran  out  againft  the 
Magiftrate  of  Zurich,  and  boafted  of  holding  conferences  with  Zuin- 
glius and  his  Divines,  and  confounding  them. 

He  left  Conftance  defpifed  by  all  the  world,  and  reduced  to  an  ex- 
treme poverty,  even  to  the  begging  his  bread  :  And  having  long  wan- 
dered about,  retired  to  Moravia,  where  he  feduced  Hubler^  another 
Anabaptift  Chief,  and  was  at  laft  feizedby  the  Emperor^s  order^  and 
<ondenmed  to  die,  both  he  and  his  Wife.  She  was  drowned,  and  he 
burnt  in  1527,  but  according  to  Spend  in  1528. 

M  Zuricl^ 


\ 


Sir  The  Hiftofy  of  Socini  anism. 

Zurich  and  it's  Canton  were  not  the  quieter  for  this.    The  other 

Anabaptifts  who  had  ftayed  behind,  were  perpetually  making  confu- 
fions.     The  Magiftrate,  in  order  either  to  quiet,  or  undeceive  them, 

engaged  Zuinglius,  and  the  reft  of  the  Divines,  to  difpute  againft 

GreMiuSy  Manzius^  and  Blawrok. 

The  difpute  lafted  fome  time,  and  only  ferved  to  exafperate,  and 
fix  the  Anabaptifts  more  obftinately  in  their  opinions.  This  deter^ 
mined  the  Magiftrate,  in  order  to  prevent  the  feditions,  with  which 
the  Canton  was  threatened,  to  make  fevere  ordinances  againft  them, 
and  to  have  them  put  in  execution  againft  fuch  as  (hould  break  them  ; 
of  the  number  of  which  were  our  three  Chiefs.  After  much  diftur- 
bance  they  left  Zurich,  and  retired  to  a  village,  from  whence  the 
Magiftrate  drove  them  :  From  thence  they  went  and  cantoned  them- 
fclves^  in  Groningen,  where  they  were  ftill  fomenting  their  feditions. 
The  Magiftrate  profecuted  Manzius,  and  had  him  drowned  the  jfth  of 
January  1527,  not  only  for  his  dodrine,  but  likewife  for  other  en- 
ormous crimes,  of  which  he  was  convifted.  The  fame  day  he  cau- 
fed  Blawrok  to  be  whipped  by  the  publick  Executioner,  banifhed 
him,  and  would  have  had  him  fwear  he  would  never  return  into  the 
territories  of  the  Canton.  But  he  refufed  to  fwear,  and  was  fent 
back  to  prifon.  At  laft  he  fwore  what  they  would  have  had  him, 
went  away,  and  retired  to  the  County  of  Tirol,  where  he  died 
miferably. 

The  number  of  people  feduced  in  1525,  by  thefe  heads  of  the 
Anabaptift  party,  cannot  be  too  much  exaggerated.  Zurich,  Bale 
Saint  Gal,  Schaffhoufen,  and  feveral  other  places  were  crouded  with 
Anabaptifts  ^  but  at  length  they  got  rid  of  them  by  the  feverity  of 
their  ordinances,  and  by  their  zeal  in  putting  them  in  execution^ 
Great  numbers  of  thofe  people  quitted  the  Cantons,  to  avoid  the  pu- 
nilhments  in  them,  and  moft  of  thefe  banifhed  people,  from  the  year 
^5^59  fpread  themfelves  all  over  the  lower  Germany,  efpecially  in 
Weftphalia,  Frifeland,  Holland,  and  the  neighbouring  Provinces^ 
as  will  appear  in  the  following  Chapter. 


CHAF 


The  Hiftory  ^/Socinianism.  8j 

CHAP.     XIX. 

Continuation  of  the  fame  fubjeSt.  The  Provinces  of  the 
lower  Rhine  infeSîed  with  the  new  Arianism  iy  the 
jinabaftiftsy  Mennonites. 

I  Say  that  the  Anabaptifts  driven  out  of  the  upper  Germany,  fell 
into  the  low  Countries,  and  infeâed  the  greateft  part  of  thofe  Hifi.rftkê 
Provinces  with  their  Errors.    At  that  time,  fays  an  Author  whom  I  i'qq^ 
here  make  ufe  of,  nothing  was  to  be  heard  but  viGons  and  revelati- 
ons, each  man  fet  up  for  a  Prophet,  and  dealt  out  his  ravings  to  the 
people  as  fo  many  great  evangelical  Truths  :  And  thofe  people  who 
could  fcarce  read,  believed  them  as  men  fent  from  God.     When  the 
Orthodox  alledged  to  them  the  holy  Scriptures,  to  convince  them  of 
their  error,  they  had  recourfe  to  their  dreams,  and  infifted  it  was  the 
Spirit  of  G  o  D  which  infpired  them. 

Their  party  being  ftrengthened  by  a  great  number  of  perfons  of.  all 
conditions,  they  publiihed  a  Book  entitled,  9ie  ^ork  of  the  Ke-efta^ 
blijhment^  wherein  they  laid  down  as  certain,  that  before  the  day  of 
Judgment  there  would  be  a  temporal  Kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ 
upon  Earth,  wherein  the  Saints,  that  is,  their  own  Sea,  ihould 
reign  after  having  exterminated  the  Powers,  and  the  impious^  with 
feveral  Arian  and  other  Doélrines,  full  of  impiety  and  extravagance^ 
This  Book  the  Landgrave  of  Heflè  refuted  in  1534. 

But  before  this  refutation,  that  book,  together  with  the  difcourfes 
of  thofe  pretended  Prophets,  made  fuch  ftrong  impreflions  upon  the 
party,  that  at  length  they  undertook  to  put  in  execution  the  defign 
they  had  of  fetting  up  a  new  Kingdom.  To  that  end,  they  held 
private  aflemblies,  appointed  a  Bifhop  in  every  city  where  the  Sed 
was  numerous,  created  officers,  dillributed  charges  and  employ- 
ments, conilituted  tribunals  in  the  houfes  of  particular  perfons^  and 
went  fo  far  as  to  fentence  and  execute  fuch  of  their  feâ  as  they  found 
guilty.  In  fuch  places  where  they  were  the  ftrongeft,  they  plundered 
the  Churches,  and  thought  they  did  a  meritorious  aâion,  becauiê 
formerly  the  people  of  Ifrael,  by  God's  command,  plundered  the 
Egyptians,  when  Mofes  led  them  out  of  Egypt,  They  thought  it 
criminal  for  them  to  go  into  the  Churches,  or  be  prefent  at  the  A£* 
femblies  of  thofe  who  had  not  been  rebaptized,  and  looked  on  them 

Ma  ^ 


S4  The  Hiftory  ^/Socinianism. 

M  impious.  To  debauch  a  man's  wife  was  meritorious  ;  and  what 
we  call  adultery,  they  called  a  fpiritual  marriage*  Such  was  the  be- 
haviour of  the  Anabaptifts  of  the  Low  Countries. 

Thefe  attempts,  fupported  by  the  moft  deteftable  doftrine  that 
was  ever  heard  amongft  Chriftians  turned  hereticks,  forced  the  Ma- 
giftrates  upon  the  fevereft  methods,  to  flop  the  courfe  of  them. 
Amfterdam  was  the  moft  crouded  with  Anabaptifts,  fo  that  the  fe- 
vereft fearchcs  were  made  in  this  great  city,  and  all  the  Anabaptifts 
that  could  be  fbimd  were  executed.  I  ihould  be  tedious  were  I  to 
enter  into  particulars  of  the  purfuits  and  enterprizes  of  the  Anabap- 
tifts, in  order  to  get  feveral  cities  into  their  hands,  but  without  fuc- 
eels,  as  will  appear  by  a  detail  of  the  aâions  of  their  leading  men. 

Thefe  were  David  George^  Melcbior  Hoffman^  John  MattbeWy  John 
Becoldj  John  de  Geelen^  and  Jacob  de  Campen. 

Whilft  thefe  people  were  ftriktng  terror  into  the  Magiftrates  and 
all  the  Powers  of  Germany  and  the  Low  Countries,  two  brothers, 
the  one  named  Ubbo,  and   the  other  Theodore-Philrp,  natives  of 
Frifeland,  fons  of  a  Paftor  of  Leuwarde,  and  BiQiops  amongft  the 
Anabaptifts  of  Hoffinan's  party,  gave  a  new  turn  to  their  Sea,  and 
made  the  followers  of  it  lefs  odious.    They  retrenched  that  turbu- 
lent Tenet,  which  tended  to  nothing  but  the  ruin  of  all  Powers  tem- 
poral and  ecclefiaftical,  in  order  to  eftablifli  an  imaginary  kingdom, 
to  which  they  gave  the  name  of  the  kingdom  of  C  m  r  i  s  t,  and  his 
Saints  ^  and  refufed  to  admit  the  £nthufiafms  of  thofe  fanatick  Pro-^ 
phets.    Simonis  Menno  aflifted  them  with  all  his  Induftry  and  Skill  in 
this  defign,  and  had  fo  great  a  ftiare  in  it,  that  fuch  as  have  taken  up 
this  new  Reform  have  called  themfelves  Mennonites. 
srwMMi         Simonis  Menno^  or  Mennon^  was  born  in    1496,  in  a  village  of 
Mmno^     Frifeland,  and  was  educated  in  the  Roman  Religion.     When  arrived 
at  an  age  of  choofing  for  himfelf,  he  entred  into  a  Monaftry,  took 
crdei'J,  and  was  Curate  of  Witfinarts,  near  Bohvers  in  Frifeland. 
The  doârine  of  Luther,  which  then  began  to  make  a  noife  on  the 
lower  Rhine,  as  well  as  upper  Germany,  was  to  his  tafte.     Having 
often  argued  upon  the  principles  of  the  Wittenberg  Reformation,  he, 
after  the  example  of  feveral  others,  gave  into  the  fianaticifm  of  Hoff- 
man's party,  but  without  quitting  his  Gown,  or  Curacy.     Ubbo  aod 
Philip,  who  thought  him  a  man  for  their  purpofe,  gained  his  con- 
fidence, and  about  the  year  1535  they  all  laid  the  defign  of  giving 
a  new  turn  to  their  Sea.    The  better  to  fucceed^  they  perfiiaded  him 

of 


The  Hiftory  of  Socinianism.  Jj 

of  the  neceffity  of  his  leaving  his  Gown  and  his  Curacy,  and  in  return 
declared  him  Biihop  of  the  Sea. 

Menno,  a  Lutheran,  and  now  Bifliop  of  the  Anabaptifts,  employ-' 
ed  air  his  talents  in  reforming  what  was  moft  exorbitant  in  the  opi*' 
nions  of  Hoffman  :  He  fucceeded  in  it,  and  gave  fo  beautiful  an  out- 
fide  to  the  new  Reform,  that  many  of  Weftpbalia,  Geldres,  Brabant^ 
Holland,  and  other  Provinces,  embraced  it,  and  came  over  to  him  : 
Indeed  not  without  great  alarms  from  the  Magiflrates  of  the  Pro- 
vinces, and  great  contradictions  from  the  reft  of  the  Anabaptifts. 

Thefe  Contradiâions  obliged  the  moft  zealous  Partifans  of  all  thofc 
Sefts  to  afïèmble  in  1538,  at  a  village  in  Weftphalia,  there  to  deli- 
berate upon  the  means  of  their  all  joining  in  the  fame  fentiments  :  But 
this  Aflembly  only  contributed  to  irritate  the  minds  of  thofe  who 
were  prefent  at  it,  and  to  divide  them  more  than  they  were  before. 

In  the  mean  while,  Mernio  endeavoured  to  make  advantage  of* 
them  :  And  he  did  foupcn  certain  points  which  they  had  determined^, 
and  fent  a  good  many  of  his  adherents  to  Lamgou,  Munfter^  Ofna- 
brug,  and  other  places,  to  encourage  the  Anabaptifts  there,  and  to . 
inform  them  that  every  thing  pafled  in  the  aflembly  to  the  advantage  * 
of  his  doârine,  but  thofe  mifHonaries  had  no  great  fuccefs,  atleaft 
it  was  interrupted  in  1540. 

On  the  20th  of  September  this  year,  the  Emperor  pubKfhed  at  : 
Bruflels,  and  in  other  places,  a  fevere  £diâ  againft  the  Froteftantr^. 
and  Anabaptifb,  whom  the  Roman  Catholicks  confounded  with  the . 
Lutherans,  and  to  whom  they  gave  the  fame  name.     By  this  £diâ . 
it  was  forbidden,  under  pain  of  death,  for  anyone  to  hold  any  Aflem- 
bly, either  publick  or  private,  or  to  publifh  any  book  containing  the  - 
points  of  their  Religion,  or  their  ConfefHon  of  Faith.     Menno*s  E- 
mifTaries  fell  into  the  hands  of  Juftice,  and  pafTed  through  the  Exe- 
cutioners hands,  in  order  to  be  made  examples  of. 

Menno  was  not  at  all  the  more  alarmed  at  it  \  on  the  contraryj . 
this  pretended  Martyrdom  which  his  Emiflaries  fuffered,  only  en- 
creafed  the  itch  he  had  to  fee  his  Sea  profper.  In  1541  and  1542^ 
he  fent  new  Preachers  all  about  the  country,  and  conferred  on  fome 
of  them  the  title  of  Bifhops  to  govern  the  flocks  of  Frifeland,  and 
the  neighbouring  places,  and  they  had  fuccefs  enough  to  give  uneafi-i 
nefs  to  the  Magiftrates  of  Holland,  who  being  always  under  appre*^ 
henfions  left  thefe  new  Anabaptifts  fhould  play  them  the  fame  trick 
they  had  fo  often  done  already,  publithed  new  Ediâs-  ag^infL  tbfi. 


96  The  Hifiùry  é>/SociNiANiSM. 

Mennoiures  in  15439  which  were  executed  more  flriâly  than  the  for* 
mer,  though  to  very  little  purpofe.  This  Severity  did  not  hinder 
their  number  from  growing  every  day,  efpecially  at  Embden,  and  all 
thereabouts.  To  put  fome  flop  to  it,  they  altered  their  way  of  pro- 
ceeding, and  took  that  of  mildnefs,  and  of  Conferences. 

John  de  Cufco,  or  de  Lask,  a  Polifli  Gentleman,  of  whom  we  have 
fpoken,  oppofed  Menno  at  Embden  in  1544  and  1 545»  ^^^  attacked 
him  fmartly  as  well  by  his  writings  as  fpeeches.  But  John  dc  Lask's 
difputes  and  Mcnno's  explanations  produced  no  good  :  On  the  con. 
trary,  the  Confufions  and  Misfortunes  of  the  Low  Countries  grew  to 
a  greater  heighth,  as  well  from  the  difference  of  fentiments,  and  abo- 
minable and  over  licentious  doârine  of  David  Geoi^e*s  Sed,  then 
fpreading  into  many  places,  as  the  Emperor's  profecutions  of  the 
Froteftants.  This  diverfity  of  fentiments  at  that  time  multiplied,  but 
afterwards  fo  prodigioufly,  that  people  of  the  fame  Sea  were  entirely 
divided,  and  oppofite  on  divers  points  of  their  doârine.  Thofe  whom 
Menno  had  fent  to  preach  up  his  Tenets,  and  take  care  of  them  who 
had  already  embraced  them,  differed  both  with  their  mafter,  and  a- 
mongil  themfelves,  fo  that  feveral  parties  were  formed  among  the 
Mennonites,  which  kept,  and  to  this  day  ftill  keep  them  very  much 
divided. 

After  feveral  Broils  and  Difputes  with  Micronius  and  others,  and 
feveral  times  changing  his  opinions  upon  the  point  of  excommunica* 
tion,  whether  married  perfons  ought  to  feparate  on  excommunica- 
tion of  one  of  the  parties,  Menno  died  in  1561,  aged  61  years,  in 
a  fhiall  town  between  Lubeck  and  Hamburg.     All  Hiflorians  do  him 
the  honour  of  ttiling  him  the  Head  of  the  Anabaptifts  who  now  re- 
fide  in  the  Low  Countries,  who  upon  account  of  the  variations  of 
their  mafter  as  to  excommunication,  are  divided  into  two  bodies, 
which  bear  the  name  of  the  antient  and  the  modern,  or  the  rigid  and 
the  moderate  Mennonites.  And  thefe  two  bodies  are  again  divided  into 
feveral  other  bodies,  for  very  flight  caufes,  and  the  Syflem  of  their 
belief  may  be  reduced  to  the  believing  Menno's  paradoxes,  except  cx- 
c^iww  ^/communication,  to  which  they  have  added  the  Preheminence  of  the 
Menno-    Eternal  Father  over  the  iON  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  tolera- 
"'"»•       tion  in  Religion,  wherein  they  are  ftanch  Arians,  Unitarians,  and 
Anabapt.  Socinians. 

p-  9.  1  hey  who  hold  for  the  Preheminence  of  the  F  a  t  h  e  k,  are  in  Hoi* 

land  called  CoilegiaaSf  becauie  they  meet  in  private,  and  each  m*a 

bii 


The  Hiftory  ^/  S  o  c  i  n  r  a  n  i  s  m.  87 

has  a  liberty  of  fpeaking,  explaining  the  Scripture,  praying,  and  fing- 
ing,  in  the  Aflcmbly.  They  never  receive  the  communion  in  their 
College^  but  aflemble  twice  a  year  from  all  parts  of  Holland  at 
Kbynshnrg^  a  village  two  leagues  from  Leiden,  where  they  receive 
it.  The  firft  comer,  who  fits  down  at  the  table,  may  give  it  to  the 
reft.  All  Seds  are  received  at  it,  and  they  believe  they  ought  not 
to  tnrn  any  away  from  their  Aflemblies,  who  live  pioufly,  and  ac- 
knowledge the  Scripture  for  the  word  of  God.  It  is  upon  this  prin- 
ciple that  the  Socinians  are  well  received  amongft  them. 


CHAP.     XX. 

Continuation  of  the  fame  fubjeB.     The  Toleration  granted 
to  the  Mennonites  in  the  Low  Countries. 

TO  take  the  thing  from  its  firft  rife,  I  am  to  tell  my  Reader, Ai/f. «///h 
that  in  1572,  William  I.  Prince  of  Orange,  and  Commander '^°**'*^^ 
of  the  Forces  in  the  Low  Countries  againft  the  King  of  Spain,  find* 
îng  himfelf  fhort  of  money  to  fupport  his  Undertakings,  and  fupply 
the  vaft  expences  of  the  wars  againft  the  Spaniards,  addrefled  himfelf 
to  the  Mennonites  in  Holland  and  the  other  Provinces  to  furnifh 
him.  They,  who  only  wanted  an  opportunity  of  feeing  the  end  of 
the  perfecutions  they  fuffered,  and  to  have  it  in  their  power  to  live 
at  eafe  under  the  proteétion  of  fome  powerful  man,  who  might  free 
them  from  the  yoke  of  the  Spaniard,  who  gave  them  no  reft,  did  not 
fail  fending  him  a  fum  of  money  by  Theodore  Jankz,  Cortenbofch, 
and  Peter  Willemz  Bogaert,  all  ftanch  Mennonites.  William,  plealed 
with  the  money,  gave  them  a  fecurity,  and  asked  them  wherein  he 
could  be  ferviceable  to  them.  We  defire  nothings  anfwered  Bogaert, 
uf^'efs  that  when  Tour  Higbnefs Jhall  bave  one  day  received  from  God 
the  Government  of  the  Low  Countries^  you  will  be  Jo  good  as  to  treat 
us  with  lenity  and  clemency.  The  Prince  replied  that  he  took  up 
arms  for  no  other  end  but  to  refcue  the  people  from  opprefRon,  and 
to  fet  them  at  liberty,  and  that  his  defign  was  to  procure  the  fame 
blefling  for  the  Anabaptifts,  who  were  as  much  perfecuted  and  op- 
prefTed  as  the  reft.  This  was  the  perfecution  of  the  Spaniards,  which 
vras  then  beginning  in  Flanders,  as  well  againft  the  Anabaptifts,  as 
all  the  Proteftanta. 


88  The  Hiftoty  ^/  Socinianism. 

John  Earl  of  Frifeland  did  fomething  more  in  their  favour  ;  in 
1578,  he  allowed  them  to  hold  publick  Conferences  at  Embden,  and 
in  thofe  conferences  which  were  held  without  any  oppofition,  they  dis- 
approved the  conduA  of  the  other  Anabaptifts,  that  is,  of  thofe  extra- 
vagant Anabaptifts  who  were  for  fetting  up  a  temporal  Kingdom  up« 
on  the  ruin  of  Magiftrates,  and  rebaptized  fuch  of  their  Sea  who 
-had  already  received  baptifm  by  thofe  of  upper  Germany. 

Prince  Maurice  of  Naflau  was  willing  to  confirm  the  promifes  his 
Father  had  made  to  the  Mennonites,  who  had  lent  him  money.  In 
1588,  he  writ  to  the  Magiftrate  of  Zeland  in  favour  of  tho^  who 
were  in  that  Province,  and  defired  him  not  to  put  them  upon  the 
difcharge  of  any  office  which  might  be  againft  their  confciences,  and 
in  1593)  continued  his  complaifance  for  that  fort  of  people:  He  writ 
to  the  Magiftrate  of  Middleburg,  who  at  that  time  would  not  tole- 
rate the  Anabaptifts,  telling  him,  That  altbotigb  tbe  declaration  of  the 
Lords  tbe  States^  and  of  the  late  Prince  our  Fatber  of  immortal  me^ 
mory^  concerning  tbe  Anabaptifts^  migbt  fuffice  to  regulate  bis  condaff 
in  regard  to  tbat  people^  yet  we  bave  tbougbt  proper  to  write  to  you 
tbereuponj  becaufe  tbat  it  is  of  confeqnence^  not  only  to  tbe  town  of 
Middleburgy  but  alfo  to  all  tbe  united  Provinces^  tbat  according  to 
their  ordinances  you  leave  tbe  Anabaptifts  in  liberty  and  repofe^  until 
the  Lords  tbe  States  fhall  bave  otberwife  ordered.  This  is  a  manifeft 
proof  of  the  Toleration  granted  them  by  the  States. 

It  was  a  little  interrupted  in  1598.  An  Edift  was  pubU(hed  in 
•Frifeland  againft  the  Anabaptifts  and  their  Bifliops,  to  put  a  ftop  to 
their  frequent  Aflemblies,  and  even  to  forbid  them  :  And  the  year 
following,  the  Churches  of  the  united  Provinces  thought  fit  to  pub- 
lifli  a  Book  of  controverfy  upon  the  doûrine  of  the  Anabaptifts  ^  and 
4t  was  Arminius,  Minifter  of  Amfterdam,  who  undertook  the  workj 
but  having  finifced  a  part,  he  gave  it  over,  upon  pretence,  that  be- 
ing called  to  Leiden,  he  could  not  go  through  with  it.  But  it  was 
really  becaufe  he  had  no  mind  to  difcover  the  fentiments  he  then  was 
•of  on  the  -points  of  religion,  which  were  widely  different  from  thofe  ♦ , 
lofftridCalvinifts. 

Thefe  attempts  againft  them  had  no  effeâ.     In  1615,  the  StatcJ 

of  Flanders  affembled  at  Ardenburg,  ordered,  that  in  purfuance  of 

•the  general  Conftitution,  the  Anabaptifts  fliould  be  allowed  the  free 

^cxercife  of  their  worfiiip,  without  moleftation,  and  that  therein  the/ 

ffiiould  enjoy  the  fame  liberty  as  the  other  ftovinccs. 

It 


The  Hijiory  ^/Socinianism.  i^ 

It  was  doubtlels  in  confequence  of  that  refolution,  that  they  held 
a  Synod  at  Amfterdam,  where  they  laboured  to  bring  about  an  union 
amongft  them,  and  declared,  that  as  to  the  falvation  and  damnation 
of  men,  it  was  of  no  importance  to  know  how  Christ  came  in 
the  flefl).  In  1632,  they  aflembled  at  Dort  on  the  fame  fubjedt  of 
uniting,  and  fucceded  therein  by  a  Treaty  of  peace  figned  by  one 
hundred  and  fifty  one  Mennonites.  They  enjoyed  the  fame  liberty 
in  1637.  Thofe  of  Holland  and  Frifeland  held  a  general  Aflembly  at 
Groninghen,  on  account  of  Ukowalles^  a  new  Schifmatick,  and  pow- 
erful among  them  3  and  indeed  he  prefided  at  this  Aflembly,  and 
advanced  fuch  paradoxes  as  till  then  had  been  unheard  of  amongft 
them,  viz.  That  all  they  who  had  a  hand  in  the  Death  of  Jesus 
Christ  were  faved,  as  they  fulfilled  the  eternal  Decree  of  God: 
That  the  two  Thieves  had  obtained  pardon,  having  fuffered  in  this 
world  :  And  that  all  finners  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  who 
had  received  the  reward  of  their  crimes  according  to  law,  were  faved 
in  Jesus  Christ. 

This  Ukowalles  lived  at  Noor-Hroek,  and  was  cunning,  (harp, 
adroit,  well  verfed  in  the  Scriptures,  and  Head  of  a  Mennonite  party, 
called  from  his  name  Ukowallifts,  Jurian  foemas^  another  Anabaptift 
Head,  oppofed  him  in  his  blafphemies,  and  having  declared  him  ex- 
communicated at  the  breaking  up  of  the  Synod,  went  and  accufed 
him  to  the  Magiftrate.  He  appeared,  and  loudly  denied  he  had  Ipo- 
ken  any  fuch  blafphemy.  The  Magiftrate  who  faw  his  cunning,  or- 
dered  him  to  be  feized,  and  £barch  to  be  made  for  his  papers,  which 
was  done,  and  he  thereby  convifted  of  his  blafphemy,  owned  it,  and 
would  have  defended  it.  The  Magiftrate  banifhed  him,  and  publifli. 
cd  an  Ediâ,  forbidding  all  his  followers,  or  any  who  approved  fuch 
abominable  dodrine,  to  hold  any  Aflembly  publick  or  private,  under 
pain  of  fine,  and  corporal  punifhment.  This  £diâ,  which  forbad 
the  Aflemblies  of  the  Ukowallifts,  authorized  thofe  of  the  other 
Mennonites. 

It  is  thus,  that  after  fo  many  attempts,  crofles,  and  profecutions, 
the  Anabaptifts,  under  the  name  of  Mennonites,  have  maintained 
themfelves  in  the  feven  Provinces  of  the  Low  Countries,  under  the 
laws  of  Toleration,  the  authority  of  the  State's  Edifts,  and  the  pro- 
tcftion  of  their  High  and  Mightincfles.  What  has  induced  the  pow- 
ers to  allow  them  the  free  eurciie  of  their  opinions,  is  their  frequent 

that  they  had  no  defigni  againft  Magiftnttes  or  the  tfi«s^ 

N 


r*^  mHàty^  */•  So  c  I N I A  N  rs  M; 

poral  Powers,  that  they  renounced  Polygamy,  and  all  the  other  «t- 
ccffcs  of  the  old  Anabaptifts,  and  of  thofe  of  the  upper  Germany. 

Such  was  the  beginning  and  progrefs  of  Socinianifm  j  and  it  is 
prodigious,  as  we  may  fee  by  the  Quality  of  the  Cities,  Provinces 
and  Kingdoms,  where  it  has  cftablilhed  itfelf,  as  well  as  by  the  num- 
ber, dignity,  eloquence,  capacity,  boldncfs,  and  impiety  of  thofe  who 
firft  embraced,  defended,  preached,  and  fpread  it. 

But  ftill  all  this  is  nothing,  or  very  little  in  regard  to  the  condi- 
tion it  is  arrived  at  in  Holland,  England,  and  particularly  in  Po- 
land, from  the  death  of  Sigifmund  Auguftus,  to  the  Reign  of  Ula- 
diflaus  ;  Which  allows  me  to  fix  the  Epocha  of  its  elevation  du- 
ring the  Reigns  of  Stephen  Batori,  and  of  Sigifmund  III.  that  is, 
from  1570  to  1632.  We  will  therefore  take  a  view  of  the  State  of 
Poland,  during  the  Reigns  of  Batori  and  Sigifmund  III. 


CHAP.    XXL 

State  (/Poland  during  the  Reign  of  Henry  of  Valois. 

WE  have  already  feen  chat  King  Sigifinund  Auguftus  had  all 
imaginable  complaifance  for  the  new  Seâaries,  and  even  for 
the  Pinczowians,  yet  without  making  cny  law  to  countenance  their 
belief,  and  that  thofe  Scdlaries  never  dared  to  ask  of  him  liberty  of 
confcience  by  any  publick  a£b  ;  but  at  his  death  affairs  took  a  new 
turn.  As  he  left  no  other  heir  than  one  Sifter^  the  Government  fell 
into  the  hands  of  two  men  of  very  different  Charafters,- wz.  James 
Vehanins  Archbiihop  of  Gnefna,  Primate  of  the  Kingdom,  a  weak 
man,  and  of  very  little  refolution,  and  Firlai  Palatin  of  Cracow, 
Grand  Marflial  of  the  Crown,  an  ambitious,  enterprizing  man,  who 
had  fallen  in  with  the  Innovators,  made  advantage  of  the  Primate's 
weaknefs,  and  endeavoured  to  make  himfelf  mafter  of  the  interreg- 
num, and  of  the  Eledion  of  the  future  King.  From  men  of  fuch  a 
different  genius,  the  Catholicks  could  promife  themfelves  nothing 

but  difagreeable  refolutions  in  the  firft  Diets  to  be  held  for  choofi/ig 
a  King. 

But  God  raifed  up  two  men,  one  from  the  bofom  of  his  Church, 
and  the  other  from  the  midft  of  the  Kingdom,  to  difTipate  all  fadlion, 
and  preferve  his  Religion.    Thefe  were  the  Cardinal  Commendofl, 

the 


The  Uijlory  ^/Socinianism.  pi 

the  Pope's  Legate,  a  man  above  all  praife,  and  Rarnkovius,  Blfhop 
of  Uladiflaw,  the  moft  accomplifhed  Prelate  then  in  Poland.  The 
former  had  the  addrefs  to  gain  over  Andrew  Sborouski,  the  only  Ca« 
tholick  of  his  family,  and  by  that  means  brought  off  all  the  Sborou- 
ski  from  Firlai's  party  ^  and  Kamkovius  had  the  prudence  and  good 
fortune  to  unite  a  good  part  of  the  Seâaries  to  the  French  faâion, 
which  thereby  became  fo  ftrong,  as  to  eleft  Henry  de  Valois  Duke 
of  Anjou,  King  of  Poland,  but  fiill  not  till  they  had  had  the  precau- 
tion to  enter  into  aPaéia  Conventa^'m  order  to  force  the  new  King  to 
allow  liberty  of  Confcience  to  all  the  SeAaries  throughout  the  King% 
dom.  The  G)nvention  was  figned  by  Monluc  Bifhop  of  Valence, 
and  Embaflador  for  the  King  of  France  to  the  Diet  of  Poland,  and 
which,  Henry  alfo  figned  in  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  after  a  circum- 
ilance  which  plain  enough  Qiewed  the  Refolution  of  the  Seâaries  to 
preferve  their  liberty  in  Religion.  For  Monluc  bluihing,  before  fo 
auguft  an  AiTembly  as  that  of  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  at  having 
engaged  a  Gatholick  King  to  proteA  thofe  Seâaries,  warmly  main- 
tained to  the  Foliih  Embaflfadors,  moft  of  which  were  of  that  kind, 
that  the  King  was  not  obliged  to  fwear  to  preferve  the  Article  of  li-  \ 

berty  of  Confcience,  fince  it  was  not  authorifed  by  any  law  of  the 
Realm.  John  Sborouski,  no  lefs  warm  than  Monluc,  maintained 
the  contrary  againft  him.  The  King,  who  perceived  they  were  did 
puting,  asked  them  the  occaGon  of  it.  Whereupon  Sborouski  faid. 
Sire,  I  was  faying  to  your  Majefty 's  Embaflador,  that  had  he  not  en- 
gaged that  your  Majcfty  ftiould  approve  the  Article  for  our  liberty  as 
to  Religion,  you  would  never  have  been  eleded  King  of  Poland  in 
fpight  of  us,  and  that  if  you  do  not  now  approve  it,  you  (hall  never 
be  fo.  The  King  aftonifhed  at  fo  bold  an  Anfwer,  yet  without  being 
out  of  countenance,  told  him  he  was  in  the  right. 

The  Palatin  Firlai  revived  the  fame  contefts  when  the  King  was 
to  be  crowned.  He  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  fuch  as  oppofedthe 
King's  eleâion,  and  cried  out  aloud,  that  all  thofe  preparations  were 
needlefs  if  the  King  did  not  confent  to  maintain  all  the  Articles  of  the 
Talia  Convent  a  ;  and  that  if  he  did  not  then  upon  the  fpot,  give  fome 
Jegal  inftrument  to  that  effeâ,  he  and  his  collègues  oppofed  the  co- 
ronation, and  explained  himfelf  upon  that  matter,  in  fuch  a  way  as 
to  let  people  know  that  he  and  all  the  Seftaries  of  his  party  would 
immediately  fall  upon  all  the  Catholicks  that  were  at  the  King's  Co» 
ronation.    However,  his  proteft  and  menaces  had  no  illconfequences 

N  2  by 


9x  The  Hiftory  ^/Sociniakism. 

by  the  prudence  and  conftancy  of  Fibrac,  who  having  asked  the 
King  leave  to  fpeak,  bid  the  Primate  go  on  with  the  ceremony,  which 
he  did,  without  any  of  the  Malecontents  daring  to  fpeak. 

But  that  was  not  all  :  The  Arians  who  did  not  care  to  truft  to  the 
Goodnefs  of  their  caufe,  and  feared  that  the  hatred  of  the  Calvinifts 
and  Lutherans,  as  well  as  of  the  Catholicks,  might  exclude  them  the 
TaCia  Cotiventa^  and  particularly  the  article  for  fecuring  the  liberty 
of  confcience,  took  the  freedom  of  waiting  on  the  King,  of  prefent- 
ing  their  confeflion  of  Faith  to  him,  of  afluring  him,  by  producing 
ibme  books,  that  their  doârine  was  conformable  to  that  of  the  pri« 
mitive  Church,  of  telling  him  that  their  religion  was  the  pureft  and 
moft  perfedt  of  any  in  his  Kingdom,  and  laftly,  of  befeeching  him  to 
honour  them  with  his  proteâion,  to  caufe  them  to  enjoy  the  liberty 
he  had  fworn  to  them,  and  to  maintain  them  in  the  peace  he  hadpro- 
mifed  them  by  thofe  words  which  he  had  pronounced  with  an  oath  : 
Inter  diffiientes  in  Religione  pacem  manu  tenebimns.  The  King  re- 
folved  to  keep  within  the  bounds  of  his  oath,  granted  them  their 
requeft^  which  ceremonies  and  requefts  the  new  Arians  and  Soci- 
nians  have  never  failed  renewing  at  the  coronations  of  the  Kings 
fince  that  time. 

So  that  by  Virtue  of  thofe  Pali  a  Convent  a^  and  of  the  Oath  the 
King  took  to  obferve  them,  the  Foles  are  allowed  to  be  Hu/Htes,  Lu- 
therans,  Sacramentarians,  Calvinifts,  Anabaptifts,  Arians,  Pine-' 
zowians.  Unitarians,  Antitrinitarians,  Tritheifts,  and  Socinians. 


CHAP.     XXIL 

The  State  of  V  01.  K^Dy  inregardto  Socini  anism,  during 

the  Reign  of  Stephen  Batori. 

Henry's  Abdication  of  the  Crown  of  Poland  for  that  of 
France,  which  of  right  belonged  to  him,  did  not  remedy  any 
of  the  Evils  wherein  Poland  faw  it  felf  plunged.  On  the  contrarv, 
things  ftill  grew  worfe  :  Which  will  eafily  be  comprehended,  if  wc 
in  the  lealt  confider  the  number  of  StGts  wherewith  Poland  was  in- 
feâed,  the  frefh  intrigues  to  be  formed  for  the  eleftion  of  a  new  King, 
*nd  the  quality  of  the  Candidates  or  Pretenders  to  the  Crown. 

Maxi- 


The  Hijfory  of  SocisiAY^iSM.  93 

Maximilian  II.  afpired  to  it,  either  for  himfelf,  or  Emeft  his  Son^ 
and  to  this  end  M.  de  Rofemberg,  and  Andrew  Duditz,  his  Collègue 
in  the  Embafly,  fet  the  family  of  the  Sborouslci,  and  all  the  Engines 
which  ambition^  politicks,  and  herefy  could  infpire  them  with  to 
worlc. 

Stephen  Batori  Prince  of  Tranfilvania  afpired  to  it,  and  in  order 
to  fuccecd,  fent  his  Phyfician  George  Blandrat  into  Poland,  and  this 
man,  of  whom  we  have  already  faid  fo  much,  having  fo  great  an  in- 
terelt  with  the  Grandees  who  had, embraced  Arianifm,  boded  nor 
good  to  the  Catholick  Religion. 

John  de  Koftka  Palatin  of  Sandomir,  a  bigot  to  the  new  ScAs^ 
likewife  afpired  to  it,  fupported  and  invited  by  a  great  party  of  the 
Nobility. 

Count  Andrew  Tenefinius,  Palatin  of  Bresk,  refolved  not  to 
yield  to  Koftka,  fupported  as  he  was  by  a  ftrong  party. 

John,  King  of  Sweden  on  one  fide,  and  John  BaGlius,  Grand 
Duke  of  Mufcovy,  on  the  other,  made  ftill  a  greater  noife  than  the 
others  for  the  Crown,  and  threatened  no  lefs  than  to  fet  the  King- 
dom  in  a  flame,  if  it  was  refufed  them. 

Laftly,  Alphonfo  II.  Duke  of  Ferrara,  found  himfelf  invited  to 
it  by  the  greateft  part  of  the  Catholicks,  who  had  Karnkovius  Biihop 
of  Uladiflaw  at  their  head,  a  great  and  prefHng  motive  to  have  hopes 
of  the  Crown. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  all  thefe  fadlions  created  great  difor- 
ders  in  the  Kingdom,  and  countenanced  the  progrefs  of  the  new  Scds  5 
but  at  length  it  being  impoflible  for  them  all  to  fucceed  in  their  de- 
figns,  the  feveral  fadions  fell  into  that  of  the  Emperor,  and  of  Ste- 
phen Batori.  That  for  the  Emperor,  refolved  to  carry  things  with 
a  high  hand,  and  in  a  tumultuous  manner  proclaimed  Maxmilian  II- 
Proclamation  being  made,  they  who  were  the  authors  of  it  went  to 
the  Church  where  the  Princefs  Anne,  Sigifmund  Auguftus's  Sifter 
was^  in  order  to  fing  the  Te  Detm^  and  fo  much  the  more  boldly,  as 
they  found  themfelves  countenanced  by  Chriftopher  Sborouski  the 
Palatin  of  Cracow,  by  the  Primate,  and  by  Karnkovius.  ' 

Batori's  fadlion,  who  faw  a  King  proclaimed  againft  the  laws  of 
their  hberty,  and  without  the  Concurrence  of  the  Nobility,  protefted 
againft  Maximilian's  being  proclaimed,  and  at  the  fame  time  pro-! 
claimed  the  Princefs  Aune  as  Queen  of  Poland,  and  Stephen  Batori 
as  her  husband,  King  with  her.    This  Step  being  taken,  they  fent 

perfont 


^^  The  Hiflory  ^/ Socinianism. 

perfons  of  diftinâion  to  aflurc  her  of  the  fidelity  of  all  the  Nobility^ 
and  to  tell  her  that  from  that  moment  their  lives  and  fortunes  were  de* 
voted  to  the  maintaining  her,  and  her  intended  Confort  on  the  Throne. 
During  thefe  motions  and  meflages  to  and  fro,  meetings  were  held 
on  each  Tide  ;  the  Batons  held  one  at  Andrecovia,  and  Philippovius  : 
One  of  chofe  who  had  been  fent  in  Embafly  to  Batori,  brought  back 
word,  that  that  Prince  confenccd  to  his  Eleâion,  that  he  had  ligned 
the  Paâla  Convent  a  j  or  conditions  on  which  he  had  been  chofen  ; 
that  he  promifed  an  entire  liberty  of  confcience  ^  and  that  he  would 
immediately  fet  out  for  Poland  with  a  body  of  Hungarians.  Upon 
this  mefTage,  his  eledlion  was  confirmed,  the  Proteftation  againft 
Maximilian's  eleAion  renewed,  and  an  Embafly  difpatched  to  him  to 
give  him  advice  of  it,  that  he  might  undertake  nothing  againft  the 
Republick. 

At  the  fame  time  the  Archbifhop  Vehanius  appointed  another 
meeting,  wherein  fuch  meafures  as  were  proper  for  the  conjunélure 
were  to  be  taken.  Kamkovius,  always  intent  upon  the  good  of  the 
Hepublick,  and  the  Intereft  of  Religion,  appeared  at  it,  and  moved 
for  fending  Solikovius,  a  man  of  the  greateft  addrefs  of  his  time 
in  the  management  of  an  affair,  to  the  Prince  of  Tranfilvania,  who 
was  advancing  by  long  joumies  towards  Poland,  in  order  to  be  Aire 
of  him  as  to  his  Religion,  fully  refolved  to  exclude  him  from  the 
Grown,  in  cafe  he  was  not  a  Catholick, 

There  was  reafon  to  fufpeét  Batori's  Catholicity.    Indeed  he  was 

c^4r4^ir  poflcfled  of  all  the  great  and  (hining  qualities  requifite  in  a  King. 

Batorf.  *"He  loved  war,  managed  in  it  with  all  the  experience  of  a  great  Cap- 
tain, and  was  ever  fuccefsful  :  He  was  eafy,  liberal,  brave,  intrepid, 
eloquent  3  but  neither  did  he  Ihew  any  figns  of  being  a  Catholick 
He  made  no  publick  profeflion  or  praftice  of  the  Catholick  Religion, 
affeded  fhewing  himfelf  a  firm  friend  and  proteftor  to  the  SeiStaries 
of  Hungary  and  Tranfilvania,  and  fuffered  himfelf  to  be  managed  by 
Blandrat's  advice,  having  made  him  his  firft  Phyfician,  his  Favourite, 
and  one  of  his  Privy  Counfellors.  He  entertained  confiant  and  in- 
timate correfpondenccs  and  friendfhips  at  the  Ottoman  Port  and 
favoured  that  Court  at  the  Emperor's  expence.  They  ^ven  fay,  that 
to  oblige  Amurath,  he  had  caufed  the  Embafladors  which  the  Em- 
peror was  fending  to  the  Sophi  of  Perfia,  in  order  to  engage  him  to 
make  a  diverfion  againft  the  Port,  to  be  feized  and  put  to  death  a 
proceeding  highly  unworthy  of  a  Catholick  Prince, 

There 


The  Htftory  ^/Socinianism.  95* 

There  is  no  doubt  but  it  was  this  proceeding,  fo  Tontrary  to  the 
Gatholick  Religion,  which  engaged  the  Seâaries  of  Poland  to  give 
him  their  votes  (for  hardly  any  other  concurred  in  his  eleftion)  and 
which  made  Karnkovius  fend  Solikovius  to  him  to  found  him  as  to 
his  Faith. 

He  came  up  with  him  juft  as  he  was  entring  Podolia,  and  found  it 
difficult  enough  to  get  at  the  fpeech  of  him.  The  Polifh  Ambafla- 
dors  who  accompanied  him,  and  were  almoft  all  Unitarians,  Calvi- 
nifts,  and  Lutherans,  were  afraid  that  Solikovius  might  by  his  re- 
monftranccs  turn  him  from  thofe  favourable  Sentiments  he  might  en- 
tertain for  them  :  So  that  they  watched  him  fo  narrowly,  thiit  it  was 
not  eafy  for  a  Catholick  and  an  Imperialift  to  get  at  him. 

However,  Solikovius  fpoke  to  him,  even  in  publick,  and  had  ad- 
drefs  enough  to  let  him  know,  that  it  was  for  his  intereft  to  grant 
him  a  private  audience,  which  he  did,  and  it  was  in  this  private 
conference,  held  very  late  at  night,  that  Solikovius  was  convinced 
of  this  Prince's  Catholicity.  It  will  be  proper  to  give  an  account  of 
what  pafTed  in  that  G)nference,  fince  it  was  what  began  to  break  the 
meafures  of  all  the  Sed:aries. 

After  Solikovius  had  given  a  Ihort  defcription  of  the  then  State  of 
the  Republick,  he  with  a  liberty  worthy  of  a  noble  Pole,  laid  before 
him  the  Counfels  he  was  to  follow,  what  he  was  to  avoid,  and  what 
refolution  to  take^  by  what  Spirit  he  ought  to  conduâ  himfelf^  for 
what  religion  he  ought  to  declare^  with  what  management  he  mufb 
govern  the  Poles,  extremely  jealous  of  their  liberties  and  privileges, 
what  intelligence  he  muft  have  with  the  Prelates,  his  affeélion  for  the 
Clergy,  and  diftruft  of  the  Hereticks  ^  and  added,  that  if  he  would 
be  happy,  and  make  his  fubjeâs  fo,  he  muft  refolve  upon  publickly 
profefling  the  Roman  Catholick  Religion,  hear  Mafs  every  day,  fol- 
low the  maxims  of  the  old  Kings  his  predecefTors,  honour  the  Pre- 
lates as  his  Fathers,  acknowledge  the  Pope  as  Jesus  Christ's 
Vicar  upon  earth,  and  preferve  the  privileges  of  the  Clergy  :  That  he 
ought  to  put  his  confidence  in  the  Nobility,  love  the  Senate,  fufpeâ 
the  advice  of  the  Hereticks,  and  confider  that  his  election  was  not 
yet  fure:  That  he  had  a  powerful  Competitor  for  his  neighbour^ 
that  the  Lithuanians  were  not  yet  come  to  a  determination^  that  the 
Fruifians  ftill  held  many  pOTts  and  CaftJes  for  the  houfe  of  Au« 
fbrias  but  on  the  other  hand,  that  he  need  be  under  no  fetrs  upon 
any  of  thofe  difadvantages,  if  he  approved  the  advice  he  took  the 

liberty    , 


9^  The  HiJIory  0/ S  oc  in  ia  ni  s  m. 

liberty  to  give  him  ;  and  that  he  ailured  him  on  the  part  of  the 
Frincefs  Anne^  of  Kamkovius,  the  Prelates,  the  Great  Officers  of 
the  Crown,  and  the  Palatin  of  Cracow,  that  they  were  all  devoted 
to  his  fervice. 

Thefe  things,  pronounced  with  Solikovius's  good  grace  and  elo- 
quence, brought  tears  into  the  new  King's  eyes,  and  gave  him  an  op« 
portunity  of  explaining  himfelf  as  to  his  Religion,  and  the  good  de- 
figns  his  heart  was  then  full  of. 

Having  dried  up  his  tears,  he  told  him  he  had  been  always  a  Ca- 
tholick,  and  never  profefled  any  other  religion  j  that  indeed  he  had 
never  ventured  to  bear  up  againft  the  Hereticks,  and  openly  profefs 
the  Roman  Faith,  being  always  furrounded  by  Innovators,  in  a  State 
where  the  Sedlaries  were  the  prevailing  party,  and  having  fucceeded 
n  Prince,  who  by  his  ill  example  had  as  it  were  extinguifhed  the  Faith 
among  his  fubjeâs,  and  fuflfered  Herefy  to  triumph  ;  but  that  neither 
could  they  be  ignorant  of  the  Affedtlon  and  Confidence  he  had  al- 
ways ihewed  the  Jefuits  ;  that  he  had  often  frequented  the  Sacraments 
of  Pennance  and  the  Eucharift  ;  that  to  that  end,  under  pretence  of 
hunting,  he  went  to  Alba  Julia  to  a  devout  Monk,  who  confeflfed 
him  in  private,  and  gave  him  the  Communion  ^  that  he  owned  that 
he  was  not  very  learned  in  matters  of  religion,  and  that  he  knew  no 
more  of  it  than  a  Prince  deftined  to  war  could  know  ^  but  that  he 
was  ready  to  be  inftrufted  in  it,  to  take  the  moft  proper  meafiires 
for  the  good  of  the  State,  and  to  purfue  every  part  of  the  advice  he 
had  given  him.  He  added,  as  a  proof  of  his  Catholicity,  that  he 
would  hear  Mafs  that  very  day,  if  he  could  facilitate  the  means  of  do- 
ing it.  Solikovius  did  fo,  having  with  him  a  Prieft,  Clerks,  and  pro- 
per Ornaments  for  it.  The  fame  day  Mafs  was  celebrated  before  the 
King,  and  the  Prieft,  Clerks,  and  Ornaments  left  with  him,  in  orce: 
to  celebrate  it  during  the  reit  of  the  Voyage.  This  difconcerted  rh.^ 
Herctick  Lords  who  were  with  him,  and  encouraged  Karnkoviu:. 
and  all  the  Catholicks,  who  tranfported  to  hear  this  good  news  s: 
fiolikovius's  return,  had  neither  heart  nor  mouth  but  to  wifh  for  th;-' 
new  King,  and  talk  in  his  praife. 

At  laft  he  arrived  at  Cracow,  about  Eafter  1576,  and  was  thr 
crowned  by  Karnkovius,  Biihop  of  Ladiflau,  which  gained  him::-. 
Primacy  upon  the  Primate's  death,  who  refufed  to  affiit  at  the  Cere- 
mony from  his  attachment  to  the  houfe  of  Auftria.     The  Hcrcticksi 
U'ho  only  wanted  an  opportunity  of  making  fome  confufion,  wr? 


TAe  Hiflory  of  Socinianism.  97 

very  clamorous  upon  that  circumftance,  upon  pretence  that  the  right 
of  the  Primate  might  thereby  be  prejudiced,  or  the  Ring's  oath 
want  fome  circumftance  neceflary  to  the  folemnity  of  it.  To  fatisfy 
them,  in  the  Coronation  Aâ  this  Claufe  was  inferted  s  Saving  the  Right 
efall  Parties.  Thefe  Precautions  being  taken,  the  King  fwore  to  the 
Paâla  Conventa^  confirmed  the  liberty  of  Confcience  ^  and  the  new 
Arians  did  not  omit  doing  the  fame  thing  at  this  Coronation,  as  they 
had  done  at  that  of  Henry  of  Valois^  fo  that  the  Ring  granted  them 
the  liberty  of  exercifing  their  Religion. 

This  Toleration  granted  upon  neceflity,  together  with  the  wars  the 
King  undertook  againft  the  Mufcovites,  the  broils  he  had  with  the 
Sborouski  (for  he  beheaded  Samuel,  and  baniflied  the  Palatin  of  Cra- 
cow) and  his  too  great  complaifance  for  fome  of  the  Innovators,  oc- 
caiioned  the  new  Arians  to  encreafe  every  day  ^  to  continue  their  AC- 
femblies  :  To  Faullus  Socinus  to  be  welcome  in  Poland  :  That  great 
numbers  of  noblemen  and  men  of  diftinftion  declared  for,  profefled 
and  protected  the  new  Arianifm  :  But  things  went  ftill  farther  after 
Stephen  Batori's  death,  which  happened  on  the  12th  of  December 
1586,  by  the  ignorance  or  malice  of  Nicolas  Bucelle  his  Phyfician, 
who  was  infeâed  with  Arianifm. 


CHAP.     XXIII. 

The  State  of  Poland,  as  to  the  Soci'sia'sSj  during  the 
Reign  of  Sigifmund  III.  The  divijions  among  them^  and 
Socinus' s  manner  of  uniting  them  all  under  his  Syjiem. 

TH  E  death  of  Stephen  Baton  threw  the  Republick  into  frefti 
troubles.  Many  of  the  Palatins,  Officers  of  the  Crown,  and 
other  Noblemen  divided,  and  even  without  any  appearance  of  uni- 
ting again.  The  Lithuanians  and  PrufHans  were  not  at  all,  or  ill-dif' 
pofed  towards  the  Eleftion. 

Yet  notwithflanding  all  thefe  divifions,  there  was  a  neceflfity  of 
coming  to  an  Ëleâion.  To  this  end  Karnkovius,  now  Primate,  appoint- 
ed the  preliminary  Diet  at  Warfaw  in  1587.  The  Lithuanians 
time  too  (hort  to  get  thither,  and  refufed  to  be  at  it.  The  PJ 
Sandomir,  the  Nobility,  the  Grand  Marfhal,  and  the  Chancclt 
lowed  their  example,  plainly  forefeeing,  that  the  Sborouskf 
make  the  prevailing  party. 

O 


j8  The  Hiflory  of  Socinïanism. 

And  indeed  Andrew  Sborouski,  Marflial  of  the  Crown»  defpifcd  the 
Decree  of  banifhment  made  againft  him,  went  boldly  into  the  Senate, 
complained  of  the  pretended  injuftice  and  vexations  againft  himfelf 
and  all  his  family,  demanded  to  be  heard  in  his^own  defence,  took  his 
ufual  feat,  received  his  Marfhars  StaflF  from  one  of  his  Servants,  and 
taking  advantage  of  the  cowardice  and  coolnefs  of  the  Frelates  and  Se- 
nators that  appeared  there,  and  of  the  Chancellor's  abfencc,  himfelf, 
his  family,  and  party,  propofed  to  the  Senate  a  Convention,  which 
Authors  call  Keceffiis^  wherein  they  required,  that  the  Chancellor's 
Authority  might  be  limited  j  that  Religion  might  be  free,  and  that 
they  fliould  labour  to  make  a  fdid  peace  between  the  divided  parties. 
They  only  propofed  thefe  conditions,  becaufe  it  fuppofed  others^ 
namely,  that  they  fliould  do  what  they  pleafed,  or  whatever  they 
could  againft  fuch  as  oppofed  them  ;  that  nothing  might  be  required 
of  them,  and  even  that  it  might  be  allowed  them  to  fliare  fuch  effeâs 
of  the  Crown  amongft  them  as  fliould  be  to  their  liking,  and  gratify 
thofe  with  them  as  fliould  be  agreeable  to  them,  which  they  did. 

However  violent  fuch  a  proceeding  might  be,  the  Temporal  Peers, 
unwilling  to  draw  upon  themfelves  the  Refentment  of  the  Sbo- 
rouski, who  were  perpetually  crying  out  againft  fuch  as  oppo- 
fed their  defigns,  as  men  who  embroiled  the  State,  were  enemies  to 
peace,  and  of  Baton's  faflion,  whofe  memory  they  endeavoured  to 
blaft,  did  not  once  dare  to  oppofe  them. 

Such  Senators  as  were  Ecclefiafticks,  for  example,  the  Bi(hops  of 
Plok,  of  Preniftria,  and  Uladiflau,  having  fliewed  their  horror  at  the 
attempts  of  the  Sborouski,  retired,  and  in  excufe  faid  they  were  not 
free,  that  the  laws  of  their  country  were  encroached  upon,  that  Re- 
ligion was  injured,  and  that  matters,  very  foreign  from  fuch  for 
which  they  were  called  together,  were  treated  of  at  the  Diet. 

The  Secular  Senators  complained  of  this  retreat,  and  protefted  to 
Solikovius,  now  become  Archbifliop  of  Leopold,  and  to  Goflieki, 
Bifliop  of  Caminieck,  that  if  they  deferted  them  in  this  extremity, 
they  looked  upon  them  as  guilty,  both  before  God  and  man,  of  all 
the  Evils  that  were  infeparable  from  the  rupture  of  the  Diet,  and 
that  from  that  moment  they  would  retire  if  they  did  not  fign  the 
Recejpis.  ^ 

The  Archbifliop,  one  of  the  moft  accompliflied  gentlemen  of  his 
tge,  was  not  at  all  furprized  at  thefe  threats  ^  he  firft  complained  of 
the  conduâ  of  the  Eccleliaftical  Senators,  who  by  retiring  left  the 

Catbo- 


The  Hiftory  é?/ Socinianism.  99 

Catholicks  in  danger  of  being  opprefled  by  the  Seâaries.  After 
thefe  complaints,  with  his  natural  eloquence,  and  engaging  air,  he 
bid  them  take  away  his  Archbifhoprick,  and  even  his  life,  rather  than 
fign  the  Kecejjftts  ^  that  it  was  a  trick,  which  violated  Religion,  the 
publick  good,  and  the  antient  laws  of  the  Republick.  At  the  fame 
time  he  faid  this,  he  took  off  his  Camail,  and  opened  his  breaft,  to 
let  them  fee  by  that  adlion  that  he  was  prepared  to  die  rather  than 
do  any  thing  againft  his  confcience,  his  honour,  and  his  Duty. 

The  Bifliop  of  Caminieck,  infpired  by  this  aftion,  did  the  fame, 
which  fo  confounded  the  Sborouski  and  the  Seflaries,  that  they  did 
not  think  fit  any  more  to  threaten  the  Frelates  ;  on  the  contrary, 
they  endeavoured  to  foften  them  by  fair  words,  and  drew  up  a  freih 
Memorial. 

The  Bilhop  of  Caminieck  did  not  long  continue  fo  fteady.  The 
new  memorial  or  convention  of  the  Sborouski  was  conceived  in  am- 
biguous terms,  encroaching  upon  the  purity  of  the  law.  Solikovius,  who 
forefaw  he  (hould  never  break  this  Confederacy  which  the  Hereticki 
had  formed,  and  carried  on  to  the  deftrudion  of  the  Catholick  Re- 
ligion, and  who  befides  knew,  that  if  neither  he,  nor  the  Bifhop  of 
Caminieck  figned  the  new  Convention,  it  would  not  have  the  force  of 
a  lawi  in  order  to  find  a  pretence  for  not  figning,  required  time  to 
examine  it.  Goflieki's  and  another  Bifhop's  conduâ  were  different. 
They  went  out  of  the  Diet,  being  perfuaded  this  Step  was  lefs  pre*- 
judicial  to  the  State,  and  to  Religion,  than  their  figning,  which  they 
could  never  have  refufed  thofe  mad  men. 

The  Sborouski,  who  thereby  faw  all  their  meafures  broken,  re- 
iblved  to  fummon  the  Archlnfhop  to  appear  again  amongft  them  ;  but 
one  of  the  company  having  reprefented  to  them  that  it  would  be  to 
no  purpofe,  and  that  Solikovius  was  not  a  man  to  be  prevailed  upon  to 
change  Sentiments,  they  let  him  alone,  and  fent  to  Goflieki,  to  defire 
him  to  return,  to  have  pity  on  his  Country,  not  to  let  the  Diet  be  witfa^ 
out  one  Prelate,  the  Primate  being  dead,  or  incapable  of  coming,  or  con* 
eluding  any  thing  in  it,  and  added,  that  he  ihould  have  reafon  to  be  ft- 
tisfied  with  them.  Goflieki,  moved  with  thefe  remonftrances,  returned 
to  the  Diet  5  they  faluted  him  with  the  title  of  Father  of  his  Country, 
and  during  thefe  acclamations,  prefented  tht  Kecejfus  to  him,  which  be 
figned  indeed  with  regret,  after  adding  this  ridiculous  ckufe,  fraptÊt 
homm  pacis^  for  the  (ake  of  peace;  a  claufe  which  he  boafted  of, 
buK  for  which  the  faâîous  made  a  jeft  of  faim  :  From  that  time  they 

O  2  took 


loo  The  Hipry  ^/  S o ci n i  a  n  i s 8i. 

took  all  manner  of  liberty,  declared  every  thing  done  againft  the 
Sborouski  void,  and  forbad  the  Chancellor  to  have  any  troops. 

Thefe  ill  confequences  drew  upon  Goflicki  very  finart  reproaches 
from  the  Primate,  and  the  reft  of  the  Prelates  ;  none  but  Solikovius, 
Vr'ho  was  a  witnefs  of  the  uneaûnefs  that  had  been  given  to  Goflieki, 
cxcufed  him  :  But  the  Pope  was  not  fo  indulgent,  he  refufed  him 
the  Bulls  for  changing  his  Biflioprick  for  a  more  profitable  one. 

Such  was  the  end  of  the  Preliminary  Diet,  which  gave  room  for 
great  commotions  in  the  Diet  for  the  Eledlion.  Samofiski  irriuted 
at  the  Sborouski's  behaviour  to  himfelf,  and  without  regarding 
(as  indeed  he  had  no  reafon)  his  forbidding  him  to  have  any  troops, 
appeared  at  the  Diet  with  an  army  not  to  be  defpifed,  and  which  he 
drew  up  in  battle  array  two  miles  from  Warfaw.  The  Sborouski  ap- 
peared at  it  too,  and  Chriflopher  banifhcd  as  he  was,  appeared  accom- 
panied with  500  Men,  French,  Germans,  Bohemians,  Italians,  and 
Poles  i  and  Gorska  joined  him  with  ten  thoufand  men.  Thus  Warfaw 
faw  it  felf  as  it  were  befieged  by  two  hoftile  armies. 

The  Senate  affirighted  at  this  difpofition  of  affairs,  endeavoured 
to  form  a  third  party,  in  order  to  bring  the  other  two  to  an  union,  or 
to  oppofe  fuch  who  Ihould  fhew  themfelves  averfe  to  peace.  The 
Sborouski,  who  declared  all  fuch  as  did  not  declare  for  them,  ene- 
mies to  their  Country,  defpifed  the  Senate,  and  gave  their  party  the 
name  of  the  black  AQemhly^  and  affumed  the  name  of  the  general 
jAdembly^  declared  Samofiski  an  Enemy  to  his  Country,  and  as 
fuch  deprived  him  of  all  his  effeâs. 

The  Primate,  who  forcfaw  that  thefe  diflentions  would  never  be 
quieted  but  by  the  fpeedy  choice  of  a  King,  entered  upon  meafures 
for  it  until  then  unknown  in  the  Kingdom.  By  the  means  of  the 
Grand  Marflial  he  aflemblcd  a  Council  at  Samofiski 's  houfe,  and 
they  there  agreed  to  pitch  upon  a  Man  who  (hould  alone  eleâ  the 
King.  Scarce  was  this  defigii  divulged  in  the  Camp  of  the  Sborouski, 
when  they  protefted  againft  it,  and  appointed  an  Aflembly  in  the 
plains  of  Roholz,  that  they  might  there  have  the  liberty  of  fpeaking 
their  Sentiments.  Thefe  meafures  being  taken,  Gorska,  the  Sbo- 
rouski, and  all  their  whole  Army  befieged  the  Senate  almoft  in  the 
fame  manner  as  if  they  were  endeavouring  to  take  the  ftrongeft  place 
in  Europe,  or  fight  an  Army  of  an  hundred  thoufand  Tartars  ^  which 
ftruck  fuch  a  terror  into  the  Senators,  that  they  thought  of  nothing 
but  retiring.  Samofiski  remained  not  motionlefs  at  fuch  a  fight,  he 
2  marched 


T/je  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianm  sm:  ioi 

marched  out  of  his  fines,  drew  his  army  up  in  order  of  battle, 
and  only  waited  for  orders  to  charge  the  troops  of  Goska.  The 
Primate  vely  much  perplexed  to  know  how  to  difpofe  of  himfelf, 
and  what  meafures  he  (hould  take,  ran  firft  to  one  fide,  then  to  the 
other,  begged,  fighed,  and  polled  his  troops  fo  as  to  be  a  check  up. 
on  either  party.  Upon  this,  the  Sborouski  lofe  all  refpeâ,  fire  upon 
the  other  fide,  and  retire  in  diforder,  after  protefting  againft  what- 
ever they  fhould  do.  In  this  ra(h  and  brutal  aâion  there  was  but  one 
killed,  bur  a  man  too  confiderable  not  to  be  regretted  ;  it  was  M.  Brze- 
zinius.  Canon  of  Uladiflaw,  and  Chancellor  to  the  Bifhop. 

Their  protefting  was  to  no  purpofe  ;  the  Primate  entered  Samo* 
fiski's  Camp,  followed  by  mod  of  the  Nobility,  Officers  of  the 
Crown,  Senate,  and  Clergy,  and  caufed  the  Mafs  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  be  fung.  When  the  Mafs  was  over,  they  proceeded  to 
the  Ëleâion,  which  fell  upon  Sigifmund,  Son  of  John,  King  of 
Sweden,  and  Nephew  to  Sigifmund  Auguftus  by  his  mother,  who 
was  Daughter  to  Sigifmund  I.  King  of  Poland. 

The  Sborouski  and  all  their  party,  exafperated  at  fuch  an  Eleâion, 
aflembied  in  a  tumultuous  manner,  and  on  their  fide  eleéted  as  King 
of  Poland,  Maximilian,  Arch  Duke  of  Auftria,  Brother  to  the  Em- 
peror Rodolf.  Thefe  two  eleftions  put  all  Poland  under  arms  ^  but 
Samofiski  placed  his  part  fo  well  as  to  open  a  fure  way  for  Sigif- 
mund III.  even  as  far  as  Silefia  :  He  there  found  Maximilian  his  Com. 
petitor,  at  the  head  of  an  army,  attacked,  defeated,  took  him  pri* 
foner,  and  fiiut  him  up  in  the  Caftle  of  Crafnatovia  in  Ruflia  ;  and 
thereby  fecured  the  Crown  to  Sigifmund,  and  reftored  peace  to  the 
Kingdom* 

This  Samofiski  makes  too  glorious  a  figure  here,  to  fuiler  us  to 
go  any  farther  without  drawing  his  Charaâer. 

John  Samofiski,  Zamoyeski,   or  Zamoiski,   in  latin  Joannes  Sa-  uaiîîei'ju- 
rius   Samofcius.     The  Name  of  Sarins  was   given  him  from  thepcm.dc» 
Dutchy  of  Zharaz,  which  belonged  to  the  Family  of  the  Zamofiski,yJ*^J"  p^ 
a  Dutchy  which  now  bears  the  title  of  a  Principality.     This  John  172* 
was  the  Son  of  Staniflaiis  Zamofiski,  Senatour  and  Lord  of  Chelm. 
Having  began  his  Studies  atCrafnoflaw,  he  went  to  France  to  finifli 
them.     Turnebus   and   Lambin  taught  him  School  Learning,  and 
Carpentier  Philofophy.     From  France  he  went  to  Padua  ;  Sigonius 
pleafed  him,  and  he  preferred  him  to  all  the  other  Frofeflbrs  :  Sigo* 
nius  on  his  part  had  fo  great  an  afieâion  for  liim,  as  to  publifh  a 

treatifc 


ïo^  The  Hiftofy  é|/*SocxMiANiSM. 

treatîfe  in  two  books  under  his  name,  which  he  had  written  upon  the 

Roman  Senate.  .it?      i 

Upon  his  return  into  Poland,  he  had  very  confidcrablc  Employ* 

ments  given  him.     In  the  time  of  Sigifmund  Auguftus  he  was  Se- 
cretary of  Sute,  Vice-chancellor,  and  held  fome  Governments,  as 
that  of  BcIjb,  and  Zamochia.    He  was  fent  from  the  States  to  France 
in  1573,  in  the  quality  of  Embaffador,  to  requcft  Henry  of  Valois  to 
accept  the  Crown  of  Poland.     Henry,  upon  his  arrival  in  Poland, 
gave  him  the  Government  of  Gefna.     After  the  departure  of  Henry, 
he  fided  with  Stephen  Batori,  and  endeavoured  to  get  him  ekéled^ 
and  indeed  he  was  well  rewarded.    Batori  then  Ring,  made  him  his 
Confidant,  his  Counfel,  and  his  Nephew,  by  the  marriage  he  made 
for  him  with  his  Neece,   daughter  of  Chriftopher  Batori,  Prince 
of  Tranlilvania;  and  foon  after  High  Chancellor,  and  Great  Ge- 
neral of  the  Kingdom.     It  was  under  thefe  two  titles  be  (hewed 
himfelf  a  man  of  a  fine  head,  learned  in  the  belles  lettres,  and  ftiU 
more  in  the  arts  of  War,  of  Council,  and  of  State  ^  brave^  intrepid, 
wife,  always  above  the  menaces  and  intrigues  of  his  enemies,  and 
not  unworthy  of  the  Employments  that  he  had  been  entrufted  with, 
nor  of  the  reputation  he  bad  gained,  viz.  of  being  one  of  tbegreateft 
Politicians  and  Captains  of  his  age. 

His  paffion  for  learning  engaged  him,  in  1594,  ^^  ^^^  ^P  ^^  ^Tii" 
verfity  in  the  City  of  Zamoiski,  and  he  fpared  nothing  in  order  to 
caufe  Arts  and  Learning  to  flourifli.  At  laft  he  grew  tired  with  the 
diforders  of  the  Court  and  Army,  and  refolved  to  retire,  in  order  to 
apply  himfelf  wholly  to  his  Studies  and  his  Salvation  :  He  died  fud- 
^nly  in  his  retirement  in  1605,  his  climafleric  year,  and  was  found 
dead  of  an  Apoplexy  fitting  in  his  eafy  chair,  his  fervants  thinking 
him  employed  on  ferious  meditations. 

But  1  muft  return  to  my  fubjeél.  The  Sedaries  did  not  omit 
getting  their  privileges  confirmed,  as  to  the  free  cxercife  of  their  Re- 
ligion, as  well  in  the  Paâïa  Convenîa^  as  at  the  King's  Coronation. 
And  indeed  the  Socinians,  the  Pinczowians,  and  new  Arians,   take 

B.  A.  f .  gre*^  ^^^^  ^o  inform  us  in  their  Vindicia  Unitariornm^  that  their  11- 

V^* .       berty  was  authorized  by  publick  Aâs. 

Sigifinund  was  not  fatisfied  with  making  good  the  Articles  of  his 
oath,  he  added  condefcenfions  for  the  Socinians  and  other  Seâaries, 
which  his  predeceflbrs  had  never  fliewed  to  them.     He  gave  many 
Pofts  in  his  Court,  in  the  Law,  and  in  his  Amies^  and  fovcral  Go- 
vernments 


The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinïanism.  103 

vcrnincnts  to  Sociniaiu.  The  Socinians,  countenanced  by  thefc  Con- 
ftitutions,  Oaths,  and  Condefcenfions,  pulhed  themfelves  as  forward 
as  they  could,  and  if  they  were  not  the  prevailing  party  in  Poland, 
at  leaft  they  had  put  themfelves  into  a  condition  of  giving  jealou- 
fy,  not  only  to  the  reft  of  the  SecSaries,  but  to  the  Roman  Ga- 
tholicks  themfelves,  as  well  by  the  many  perfons  of  quality  and 
learning  amongft  them,  as  by  the  multitude  of  Colleges  and  Churches 
they  had  erefted. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  all  this  contributed  much  to  the  fup- 
port  of  their  Sedj  it  is  even  ailerted,  that  it  was  then  at  a  pitch  of 
glory,  it  never  faw  fincc  that  time,  and  from  which  it  fell  by  little 
and  little,  as  thofe  men,  who  by  their  quality  and  learning  were 
the  fupports  of  it,  fell  off! 

But  notwithftanding  the  multitude  of  Churches  they  had  erefted,  socînuf 
they  were  not  uniform  in  their  Belief.     In  1579,  the  time  of  Fauftus  ^'^'^«^^  '* 
Socinus's  arrival  in  Poland,  we  are  told,  that  all  thofe  Churches  ofîS'li^ 
the  Pinczowians,  Unitarians,  and  Arians,  were  horribly  divided  by^'«'«'*^^* 
the  diverfity  of  opinions  therein  maintained,  and  of  the  new  ^^Qi^^nMnîhuM 
grown  up  amongft  them.    There  were  reckoned  thirty,  or  thirty  v^o^^wv^ 
different  opinions,  all  which  however  agreed  in  this  point  of  deny ing  j  ^'u '/ 
Jesus.  Christ  to  be  the  true  and  only  God.     And  whilft  theyCH»iiT. 
were  tearing  each  other  to  pieces  by  a  principle  of  Religion,  Socinus 
arrived  in  Poland. 

The  firft  thing  he  did  was  thoroughly  to  inform  himfelf  of  the 
caufes  of  their  divifion,  and  thus  inftrudled,  in  1580,  he  in  the  Sy- 
nod of  Racovia,  demanded  to  be  admitted  into  the  Church  of  fuch 
who  acknowledged  only  the  great  and  one  God  as  the  eternal  Pa- 
th e  r.  They  who  were  in  the  direâion  of  it,  being  advertifed  that 
F.  Socinuswas  of  a  ftirring,  reftlefs,  domineering  temper,  always  in 
readinefs  to  write  againft,  or  oppofe  fuch  as  did  not  think  in  his  way, 
and  that  he  was  of  a  contrary  opinion  to  them,  upon  the  attonement 
for  Sins  made  by  Jesus  Christ,  upon  Juftification,  good  Worki, 
Fredefti nation,  Baptifin,  Free-will,  &c.  would  not  hear  talk  of  it» 
and  refufed  him  the  Communion.  This  proceeding  was  matter  of 
great  confufion  to  him,  and  accordingly  he  highly  refented  it. 

But  being  an  Italian,  and  having  been  infiruâed  at  the  Court  of 
Florence,  that  one  muft  diflemble  when  one  cannot  take  revenge,  he 
ihewed  no  diflàtisfaâion  outwardly,  but  altered  his  defign.  He  re» 
fufed  joining  with  any  of  the  Communions  then  in  Poland»  and  af- 

feâed 


I04  The  Hiftory  ^/ SocintaniSm. 

feâed  being  the  good  firiend  of  them  all,  more  to  bring  them  to  in 
union  in  his  notions,  than  for  the  fake  of  any  temporal  Advantage. 
Very  different  from  his  friend  Blandrat,  be  had  nothing  lefs  at  heart' 
than  Interefl^. 

Being  in  this  confidence  with  all  the  Seâaries,  he  often  told  them, 
that  indeed  Luther  and  Calvin  had  done  confiderable  fervice  to  Re- 
ligion, and  taken  tolerable  meafures  for  overturning  the  Temple  of 
the  Ancichrift  of  Rome,  and  difHpating  the  errors  he  there  taught  ; 
but  that  it  muft  be  agreed,  that  neither  they,  nor  any  of  thofe  who 
confined  themfelves  to  their  Syftems,  had  done  any  thing  towards  re- 
building the  true  Temple  of  God,  upon  the  ruins  of  that  of  Rome, 
and  paying  unto  God  the  true  worfhip  due  unto  him  :  That  if  they 
would  follow  his  meafures,  he  would  draw  them  up  a  Plan  of  Reli- 
gion worthy  of  their  hopes,  which  would  unite  them  all,  and  repair 
the  injury  for  fo  many  ages  done  to  the  true  God. 

He  did  fb,  and  to  that  end,  like  Servetus,  was  for  allowing  but  one 
perfon  in  God.    Like  Gentilis,  he  maintained,  that  that  perfon  was 
the  fole  Father,  and  only  God.     Like  Arius,  he  infifted,  that 
the  Son  had  not  been  from  all  Eternity,  nor  even  before  all  time. 
Like  Paul  of  Samofata,  Cerinthus,  Budneus,   F.  Davidis,  &c.   he 
maintained  that  Jesus  Christ  had  not  begun  to  exift  till  the 
moment  of  his  conception  :  And  with  feveral  others  taught,  that  the 
Word  and  the  Holy  Ghost  were  no  more  than  the  Wifdom  and 
Power  of  G  o  D  :  That  that  God  had  no  S  o  n  by  nature,  but  only  by 
adoption  :  That  Jesus  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God  only  bv 
Grace,  and  the  Prerogatives  granted  to  him  by  God:  That  he  was 
but  a  man  as  we  are,  who  by  the  gifts  conferred  on  him  from  heaven, 
was  our  Mediator,  Pontif,  Hero,   and  Prieft.     That  we  ought  to 
worftiip  but  one  G  o  d  without  diftinftion  of  perfons,  not  to  perplex 
ourfelves  with  explaining  what  the  Word  was,  how  he  proceeded  from 
the  Father  before  all  ages,  nor  in  what  manner  he  was  made  man: 
And  that  we  ought  to  look  upon  the  real  prefence  of  the  humanicv 
and  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Eucharift,  the  efficacy  cV 
Baptifm  to  blot  out  original  Sin,  &c.  as  the  fables  and  forgeries  of 
man's  imaginatioa 

Thefe  and  many  other  paradoxes  gained  him  a  particular  venera- 
tion among  fuch  as  did  not  believe  the  fupreme  Divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ.  As  there  was  nothing  in  them  but  what  might  agree  with 
every  man's  errors,  nothing  but  what  was  agreeable  to  fenfe  -,  as  by 

fuch 


I 


The  Hijiory  of  Sociyukvusvl.  XOf 

iuch  a  fyftem  they  were  freed  from  the  perplexity  of  the  antient  Arî- 
ans,  when  they  came  to  explain  the  myftery  of  the  Incarnation:  And 
as  it  was  capable  of  uniting  all  fuch  as  were  divided  upon  the  fame 
iubjeâ  ;  every  one  carefled  him,  and  the  Unitarians,  who  were  the 
ftrongeft  party  amongft  the  enemies  of  the  Divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ,  received  him  into  their  Church,  followed  his  opinions, 
and  feveral  other  Churches  imitated  them. 

Fauftus  thus  grown  the  head  of  the  Seâaries,  gave  them  quite 
•another  luftre  than  they  had  appeared  in  before,  by  his  agreeable 
manner,  frequent  difputes,  and  treatifes.  But  the  Reformed,  in  or- 
<ier  to  ruin  him,  laid  crimes  againft  the  State  to  his  charge,  which 
for  fome  time  put  a  flop  to  the  fuccefs  of  his  difputes,  but  without 
leflening  the  number  of  his  difciples.  But  having  fuffered  fome  other 
perfecutions,  affairs  turned  to  his  advantage.  He  retired  to  Leucla- 
via,  to  Abraham  Blanski,  a  man  of  quality  and  wit:  There  he  took 
fo  much  pain^  by  his  books,  letters,  and  difputes,  that  he  gained  the 
friendfhip  of  his  greateft  enemies;  after  which  he  had  the^ melancholy 
confolation  he  had  fo  much  fought  after,  viz.  of  being  the  head  of 
afeâ  :  He  faw  all  the  Churches  of  Poland  and  Lithuania,  fo  diffèrent 
in  their  pradVifes,  morals,  and  doârines,  and  which  only  agreed  in 
the  (ingle  opinion  of  denying  Christ  to  be  the  fupreme  God  con* 
fubftantial  with  the  Bternal  Father,  united  into  one  only  Churchy 
to  which  was,  and  is  ilill  given  to  this  day  the  name  of  Socinian,  front 
having  embraced  Socinus's  fyftem  ^  and  this  name  has  fo  far  prevailed» 
that  the  Arians,  Samofatians,  Photinians,  Pinczowians,  Racovians» 
Unitarians,  Antitrinitarians,  Tritheifts,  are  now  no  more  talked  o^ 
but  only  the  Socinians. 

This  Seft,  far  from  dying,  or  being  weakened  by  the  death  of  its 
Author,  exceedingly  multiplied  by  the  great  number  of  perfons  of 
Quality,  and  learned  Minillers  who  fupported  it,  and  ftill  encreafed 
in  Poland  till  the  year  1658;  but  yet  not  without  frequent  oppoii^ 
tions  :   Which  ihall  be  the  fubjeâ  of  the  following  Chapters. 


P  CHAP. 


ro6  The  Hifiory  ^/Socinianism» 

CHAP.      XXIV. 

The  beginning  of  the  decay  (?/Socinianism/»  Toland  and 
Lithuania^  during  the  Reigns  of  Vladiflaiis  and  Cajimir. 

THE  fame  thing  almoft  happened  at  the  Eledions  of  Uladiflaiis 
and  Cafimir  his  brother,  who  fucceeded  him  in  the  Crown  of 
Poland,  as  at  the  Eledions  of  the  other  Kings  we  have  already  fpo- 
kcn  of;  All  the  Seftaries  took  the  freedom  of  getting  their  Laws  con- 
finned  which  gave  them  liberty  of  Confcience  j  and  it  may  be  faid 
that  there  was  no  oppofltion  made  to  it,  in  the  Diets  aflembled  for 
thofe  Eleâions,  and  fo  much  the  more  as  they  were  compofed  of  a 
great  number  of  Innovators,  and  even  of  Socinians. 

However,  notwithllanding  thofe  laws  fo  many  times  confirmed  by 
the  neceflities  of  the  times,  and  thofe  perfons  of  diftinâion,  who  gave 
fo  publick  and  bare-faced  a  protection  to  the  Seek,  it  has  had  ftrangc 
and  terrible  Shocks,  which  have  ended  in  their  utter  ruin  in  Po- 
land ^  of  which  1  fliall  give  the  reader  fome  particular^. 

John  Tifcovicius,  a  rich  Citizen  pf  Biesk  in  Podolia,  whom  the 
Socinians  fay  the  Catholicks  envied  for  his  great  riches,  having  ex- 
ercifed  the  Charge  of  Queftor  or  Syndic  of  his  town,  was  called  upon 
at  the  end  of  the  year  to  make  up  his  accompts.     His  adverfarics  re- 
fufed  to  believe  him  upon  his  bare  word,  and  did  him  the  honour  to 
require  his  oath,  intending  to  ftand  by  it.     He  fubmitted  to  give  it, 
upon  condition  he  (hould  only  fwear  by  Almighty  God.     This  form 
of  an  oath  appeared  new  to  them,  they  thought  it  fufpicious,  and  re- 
folved  to  conftrain  him  to  fwear  by  a  God  in  three  perfons,  and  Je- 
sus Christ  crucified,  and  at  the  fame  time  prefented  a  Crucifix 
to  him.     He,  tranfportcd  with  pafiion,  either  upon  his  fidelity  be- 
ing diftrufted,  or  becaufe  of  their  defign  thereby  to  found  his  reli- 
gion, or  that  they  intended  him  fome  trick,  fnatdhed  the  Crucifix,  trod 
it  under  his  feet,  and  pronounced  fome  blafphemies  againft  a  God 
in  three  perfons,  faying  he  knew  of  no  fuch  God,  nor  whether  he 
was  male  or  female.     Thefe  impieties  revived  the  Religion  of  the 
Magiftrates  and  Citizens:   They  loaded  him  with  reproaches  and 
blows  5  after  which  they  decreed  he  fhould  be  taken  up.     To  avoid 
the  profccuticns  and  punifliments  ordained  againft  the  impious   and 
blafphemers,  he  appealed  to  the  Soveraign  Tribunal,  where  he  hoped 

to 


TAe  Hiftory  ^/"Socinianism.  107 

to  find  more  favourable  Judges  :  And  indeed  he  found  fuch  as  ab- 
folved  him,  and  fined  the  Magiftrate  ^  but  the  Magiftrate  being  a  man 
of  another  fort  than  to  fuffer  himfelf  to  be.  unjuftly  opprefled,  ap- 
pealed from  the  Sentence  of  the  Soveraign  Tribunal  to  the  Queen 
herfelf,  as  his  natural  Judge,  of  whom  the  Prcfeâure  of  Bieck  held. 
The  Queenreceived  his  Appeal,  fet  afide  theSentence  of  the  Soveraign 
Tribunal,  fent  back  the  criminal  to  the  firft  judge,  and  laboured  fo  ef- 
fedually  with  the  King,  as  to  obtain  a  Decree,  that  Tifcovicius 
ihould  have  his  tongue  bored  through  for  blafpheming  againft  the 
T  R I  N I  T  Y  i  his  head  cut  oflF  for  contumacy  and  rebellion  againft 
his  natural  Judge,  having  appealed  from  the  Queen  to  the  Sove- 
raign Tribunal  ;  his  hands  and  feet  cut  off  for  throwing  down 
and  trampling  upon  the  Crucifix  ^  and  laftly  be  burnt  as  a  Heretick. 

This  Sentence  was  ihortly  after  executed.  The  unhappy  man  went 
to  Warfaw,  in  hopes  of  finding  fome  proteâion  fi-om  the  Soveraign 
Tribunal  ^  but  fcarce  was  he  arrived,  when  he  was  arretted,  and  his 
Sentence  iignified  to  him,  and  on  the  i6th  of  November  161 1,  that 
Sentence  was  executed  in  all  points. 

But  the  Socinians  ftill  held  feveral  Synods  at  Lublin  till  the  year 
1627,  when  they  were  driven  thence  on  the  following  occafion.  In 
the  year  161 8,  during  the  time  that  the  Marfhal  Sborouski  was  hold- 
ing the  grand  Seifions,  the  Socinians  and  Evangelifts  aflembled  at 
Lublin  for  the  interefts  of  their  Sea  ;  one  of  them  preached  againll 
the  myftery  of  a  God  in  three  perfbns,  and  at  the  fame  time  the 
thunder  fell  on  a  ball  upon  the  top  of  the  Church  belonging  to  the 
Caftle,  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Trinity.  The  Church  being  all 
in  a  flame,  caufed  a  general  alarm  in  the  city  which  was  full  of  Ca-* 
tholicks,  come  thither  to  pbtain  the  indulgences  granted  upon  the 
dedication  of  it.  Upon  this  the  Seâaries  infulted  them,  telling  them 
that  Heaven  itfelf  declared  for  them,  and  would  itfelf  deftroy  even 
the  very  places  that  bore  the  name  of  the  Trinity.  The  Catbo- 
licks,  provoked  at  thefe  blafphemies,  refolved  to  drive  them  out  of 
the  town,  and  began  by  deftroying  their  Temples  and  Places  of  Wor- 
fhip,  and  obtained  a  Decree  from  the  Soveraign  Tribunal,  forbidding 
all  the  Seâaries  ever  to  meet  at  Lublin  for  their  annual  Synods,  and 
ordering  their  Church  and  College  there  to  be  ihut  up,  with  an  in- 
junftion  never  more  to  allow  of  any  of  their  exercifes  in  them. 

The  Socinians,  notwithftanding  thefe  prohibitions,  ftill  continued 
to  hold  frequent  Allèmblies,   Conferences,  and  publick  Difputes  ^ 

F  2  which 


loS  The  Hiftory  ij^Sociniantsaî. 

which  together  with  an  intercepted  Letter  written  from  Stomski^  & 
Socinian,  then  iick  at  Leuclavia,  to  young  Chriftophèr  Lubienieskii 
wherein  he  tells  him,  that  fpeedy  relief  was  promifed  to  Chriftopher 
Batori,  Prince  of  Tranfilvania,  againft  the  £mperor  and  Catholicks  ^ 
engaged  the  latter  to  demand  juftice  againft  him,  and  all  the  Soci- 
nians,  as  incendiaries,  and  enemies  of  the  State  ^  but  the  Socinians 
had  the  addrefs  to  make  it  appear  that  the  Letter  was  counterfeit, 
and  thus  the  accufation  had  no  eflfêét 

All  thefe  blows  were  only  preludes  to  what  befel  them  in  1638. 
Some  Scholars  of  Racovia  had  beat  down  a  wooden  crois,  by  throw- 
ing Stones  at  it,  and  broken  the  Crucifix  to  pieces  with  fuch  fcanda* 
lous  circumflances,  that  the  Catholicks  talked  loudly  of  it,  and  com- 
plained to  fomc  of  the  Courts  of  Juftice.  The  Parents  of  thofc  Scho* 
lars,  to  prevent  the  confequences  of  that  faâ,  chaftized  their  chil- 
dren, and  thought  that  enough  :  But  the  Catholicks  went  on  with 
their  profecution,  and  brought  all  the  Socinians  who  were  leading 
men  in  the  Church  and  College  of  Racovia,  to  a  formal  trial,  as  au- 
thors of  the  outrage  of  the  Scholars  to  the  Crucifix.  They  began 
with  Sieninski,  and  accufed  him  of  no  lef^  a  crime  than  treafon  againft 
God  and  man  ;  after  which  they  fummoned  the  Miniflers  of  the 
Church,  and  Regents  of  the  College,  and  charged  them  with  con- 
ipiring,  commanding,  and  authorizing  the  proceeding  of  their  Scho- 
lars. 

The  accufed  endeavoured  to  juftify  themfelves,  and  did  not  fail 
laying  a  great  ftrefs  upon  Sicninski's  merit,  his  great  age  Cfor  he  was 
above  feventy)  the  rank  he  held  in  the  City,  the  fervices  he  had  done 
the  State,  the  riches  he  had  lavifhed  in  favour  of  his  Country,  the 
praifes  the  Diets  had  beftowed  upon  him,  having  often  ftiled  him  the 
Father  of  his  Country,  and  the  oath  he  was  ready  to  make  that  he 
had  no  hand  in  the  faâ  in  quellion;  but  all  this  was  in  vain.     How- 
ever, the  affair  was  in  1638,  laid  before  the  general  Diet.     A  grest 
Dumber  of  all  perfuafions,  as  well  Catholicks  as  Hereticks,  intereHcd 
themfelves  in  this  affair,  and  loudly  condemned  the  Catholicks  as  en- 
deavouring to  ruin  the  Socinians,  for  a  faft  committed  by  chiWrcn 
and  difapproved,  and  protefted  againft  any  condemnation  of  ihemin 
the  Diet.     But  notwithftanding,    the  Diet  decreed,    that   all  iht 
Churches  of  the  Socinians  in  Racovia  Ihould  be  (hut  up,  their  Col- 
lege rafed  to  the  ground,  their  Printing-houfe  feized,   their  Mini- 
fiers.  Preachers,  and  Regents,  have  a  mark  of  infamy  fet  upon  theo, 

and 


ThéHtfiory  0/ Socinianism.  109 

Md  profcribed  ;  ail  which  was  executed  with  all  imaginable  dili- 
gence. 

Cocceius  tells  us,  this  punifliment  was  infliâed,  not  only  for  the 
outrage  of  the  Scholars,  but  upon  account  of  a  fcandalous  book 
againft  the  Trinity,  entitled,  ^ormentum  throno  Trinitatem  dêtur» 
bansy  found  aâually  working  off  at  their  Frinting-houie.  But  Lu« 
bienieski  aflerts  this  to  be  falfe. 

Though  the  Socinians  complained  loudly  againft  this  proceeding, 
as  an  infringement  upon  their  privileges,  the  Githolicks  fiill  went  on 
in  their  defigns  againft  them,  and  began  a  profecution  againft  George 
Czaplicius,  Patron  of  the  Socinian  Church  at  Kiflelin,  before  the  So^ 
veraign  Tribunal  at  Lublin,  and  accufed  him  with  harbouring  the 
profcribed  Minifters  and  Regents,,  and  thereby  bringing  Arians  and 
blafphemers  in  upon  his  eftate.  Czaplicius  faid  in  his  own  Juftifica- 
tion,  that  thofe  people  had  performed  none  of  the  Funâions  of  their 
religion  upon  his  eftate^  but  his  reafonswere  not  regarded,  and  he  was- 
fined  a  thoufand  crowns  in  gold^and  ordered  to  be  ready  to  deliver  thofe 
Minifters^  and  Regents  into  the  hands  of  juftice;  but  they,  upon  pri« 
vate  information  given  them,  retired  elfewhere,  and  Czaplicius  was 
condemned  to  pay  a  thoufand  Florins  more.  Nor  was  this  all,  the^ 
Judges  fentenced  the  Socinian  Churches  of  Kiflelin  and  Berefa  to  • 
be  (hut  up,  and  no  religious  duties  to  be  performed  in  them.  They 
went  ftill  farther,  they  purfued  the  dead,  after  profecuting  the  living. 

Twardocblebius^  who  had  exercifed  the  miniftry  for  thirty  years 
in  the  Church  of  Kiflelin,  was  called  to  account,  as  well  as  his  do- 
ftrine,  though  he  had  been  dead  fome  years.  People  were  found  who 
accufed  him  of  teaching  Arianifm,  and  he  was  thereupon  declared, 
infamous. 

Knpnovinsy  dead  alfo  fome  time,  and  who  had  exercifed  the  mini- 
ftry in  the  Church  of  Berefa,  had  the  fame  fate  |  and  the  Judges, 
who  could  not  fine  the  dead,  fined  their  Churches.  It  coft  Czapli* 
cius,  the  Proprietor  of  it,  at  leaft.  twenty  thoufand  florins,  and  An« 
drew  and  Alexander  Czaplicius,  were  forbidden  to  allow  the  exercife 
of  Socinianifm  upon  their  £ftates. 

But  thefe  crofles  were  nothing  to  what  the  whole  party  fuffered  by 
the  wars  the  Cofacks  and  Peafants  of  Poland  made  upon  them,  which 
were  not  ended  till  towards  the  year  1655.  To  hear  them  talk,  one 
would  believe  the  Catholicks  blew  up  thofe  wars  againft  them,  and 
that  there  was  no  fort  of  extortions,  plunderings,  perftcutions,  ba« 

nifhments, 


no  The  Hijiory  of  Socinianism. 

nîflunents,  and  murthets,  which  they  did  not  fuffer  s  and  indeed  they 

were  extremely  harraflèd  by  Chmielnieski. 

^ Sf*** ÏÏ"     Chmielnieski  was  originally  of  Lithuania  j  both  he  and  his  father 

?/i»Si  were  made  Captives  in  Tartary,  from  whence  his  mother  delivered 

t^  Poland,  hjn^  leaving  her  husband  in  it  ^  and  was  Secretary  to  a  Poliih 

Regiment  at  the  time  he  was  taken  by  the  Tartars.     He  was  brave, 

refolute,  adroit,  a  diffembler,  revengeful,  capable  of  commanding 

Rebels,  and  fomething  more.    He  fpoke  the  Turkilh,  Tartarian, 

Cofick,  Polifli,  and  Latin  tongues.     The  Cofacks  made  him  one  of 

their  Deputies  to  the  Diet  in  1638,   and  thereby  fumiftied  him  with 

an  opportunity  of  learning  both  the  ftrength  and  weaknefs  of  the 

Court  of  Poland,  which  was  very  ufeful,  in  the  Revolt  of  which  this 

was  the  motive. 

Upon  his  Kturn  from  Slavery,  feeing  all  Ukrania  defolate  and 
deferted  by  the  incurfions  of  the  Turks  and  Tartars,  he  feized  on  a 
finall  eftate  which  his  father  had  formerly  enjoyed  near  the  town  of 
Czehrin  in  Ukrania,  and  feveral  other  eftates  that  fuited  him,  but 
kept  them  but  a  very  little  while.     Czaphliuski  the  King's  Lieu- 
tenant at  Czehrin,  took  thofe  «liâtes  from  him  :  A  fuit  was  thereup- 
on commenced,  and  King  Uladiflaiis,  in  favour  of  his  Lieutenant, 
adjudged  to  him  all  the  lands  of  that  Palatinate  that  fuited  him,  and 
ordered  Chmielnieski  fifty  florins,  a  fmall  fum  to  fatisfy  a  man  that 
was  covetous  and  ambitious,  who  fuffcred  confiderably,  by  \oung 
not  only  his  paternal  eftate,  but  the  reft  which  he  looked  upon  as  his 
right  i  fo  that  he  was  loud  in  his  complaints,  nor  kept  any  meafures 
in  them.     The  King's  Lieutenant  had  him  taken  up  and  beaten  in 
the  publick  ftreet  as  an  inconCderable  fellow.     This  affront,  together 
with  the  injuftice  he  thought  was  done  him,  made  him  refolve  to 
retire  to  the  Zaporovian  Cofacks,  who  difgufted  with  the  King  and 
Republick,  had  taken  arms.  They  received  him  with  open  arms  upon 
learning  that  he  was  a  man  of  abilities,  and  a  Malecontent:  They 
made  him  their  General,  and  under  his  command  ravaged  Podolia, 
Volhinia,  Ruffia,  and  other  Provinces,  and  brought  the  Kingdom  to 
the  brink  of  ruin,  as  well  by  their  Viétories  over  the  army  of  the 
Republick,  as  by  the  deftrudion  of  moft  of  the  Nobility,  of  whom 
they  who  efcaped  death  or  captivity,  were  forced  to  lead  a  wretched 
vagabond  life,  being  plundered  of  their  effeds.     Duke  Jeremy  W'i- 
efmowiski  alone,  of  the  antient  family  of  the  Jagelons,  who  was  dc- 
icended  in  a  right  line  fromKarybuth,  Uncle  of  the  antient  Uladiflaiis 

Jagelon, 


The  Hiftory  ^/Sociniamism.  ill 

Jagelon,  and  who  came  to  the  crown  after  Cafimir  :  This  fingle  Duke, 
I  fay,  loft  above  fix  hundred  thoufand  livres  a  year. 

Thefe  Rebels  exercifed  unheard  of  cruelties  upon  the  Socinians; 
for  they  hated  them  in  a  fignal  manner^  not  content  with  plundering, 
they  killed  them  wherever  they  met  with  them,  without  fparing  age, 
fex,  or  condition. 

The  war  in  1655,  was  not  of  lefs  prejudice  to  them.  Three  or 
four  thoufand  peafants  ran  to  arms  at  the  foUicitations  of  the  Catho- 
licks,  took  the  town  of  Sandrecia  by  aflault,  and  upon  the  Soci- 
nians therein  refufing  to.  abjure  their  hereiy,  put  moft  of  them  to  the 
fword,  without  any  reflftance.  Such  as  efcaped,  pafled  the  Viftula, 
retired  to  Cracow,  to  the  number  of  about  thirty  families,  where  they 
formed  a  Church  under  the  proteâion  of  the  Swedifh  Governor,  but 
all  their  effèâs  were  loft,  and  with  fuch  cruel  circumftances,  that  it 
is  with  horror  that  they  mention  them.  But  all  this  was  but  the  pre-^ 
paration  for  that  great  blow  given  them  in  1658,  which  we  Ihall  re- 
bate in  the  following  Chapter. 


CHAR     XXV. 

The  dejlru^ion  ^/  S  o  c  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  m  /»  Tolandj  by  the  EdiSf 
of  1658,  confirme d  by  others  to  the  year  1660. 

THE  Polifli  Catholicks,  in  order  to  rid  themfelves  of  the  Soci* 
nians,  as  of  a  plague  that  had  occafioned  all  the  misfortunes  the 
Republick  had 'been  afBided  with,  and  who  by  their  blafphemies 
againft  the  divinity  of  J  es  u  s  Christ,  would  not  fail  drawing 
down  upon  them  the  curfes  of  God,  coloured  over  their  defign 
with  this  pretence,  that  the  Socinians  were  declared  enemies  to  the 
State.  In  order  to  perfuade  the  Diet  held  at  Warfaw  in  1658,  that 
they  were  fo,  they  accufed  them  not  only  of  putting  themfelves  un- 
der the  protection  of  GuftaNois  King  of  Sweden,  whilft  he  was  in* 
vading  the  kingdom,  but  that  they  had  aflifted  him  with  money,  and 
that  by  a  more  flagrant  crime  they  had  held  private  intelligence  with 
Ragotski  Prince  of  Tranfilvania,  whilft  he,  making  advantage  of  the 
wars  that  laid  Poland  wafte,  had  attacked  it  with  his  troops.  Upon 
thefe  accufations,  feveral  perfons  of  diftinclion,  and  good  Catho* 

licks,  with  great  warmth  required  the  Diet  to  drive  the  Arians  and 

'  Anabaptifts 


fix  The  Hifiory  of  Socihianism. 

Anabaptifts  (fo  they  called  the  Socinians)  out  of  the  Kingdom.  The 
Lutheran^  Sacramcntarian,  and  Calvinift  Deputies,  not  fo  ftrong  in 
number  as  the  Gatholicks,  and  fearing  the  refoluttons  to  be  taken 
againft  the  Socinians  might  fall  upon  them,  did  all  they  could  to 
ward  off  any  refolution  that  might  be  prejudicial  to  the  Socinians. 
The  Catholicks  gueffing  at  the  motives  which  thofe  Deputies  might 
have  to  oppofe  the  execution  of  their  defign,  agreed  to  allow  them 
that  liberty  of  confcience  they  had  fo  long  enjoyed.  The  Conven- 
tion being  agreed,  the  whole  Diet  concluded  upon  extinguiihing  the 
Sea  i  and  by  the  decree  therein  made,  they  were  obliged  to  leave 
the  Kingdoms  or  to  renounce  their  herefies,  or  to  fall  into  the  Com- 
munions which  were  tolerated  ;  and  to  allow  them  time  for  conGder- 
ing  upon  it,  it  was  refolved  the  execution  of  the  Decree  Ihould  not 
take  effeâ  till  three  years  after. 

This  Decree  was  confirmed  in  three  following  Diets,  and  the  whole 
tenor  of  it,  except  fome  few  points,  executed.  But  the  claufe,  al- 
lowing the  Socinians  three  years  time  to  confider,  was  broke  through, 
and  upon  this  occafîon. 

The  time  granted  by  the  law  drew  near  ^  fuch  Socinians  as  were 
noble,  had  employments,   great  Eftates,  a  numerous  family,  good 
friends,  and  were  lovers  of  their  country,  with  difficulty  thought  of 
lofing  them,  to  lead  a  wretched  vagabond  life.     To  find  fome  reme- 
dy to  thefe  inconveniencies,  they  defired  chat  there  might  be  a  Con- 
ference held  between   their  minifters  and  the  Catholicks  and  Re- 
formed, to  explain  themfelves  in  a  manner  that  might  be  agreeable  to 
both  parties,  or  to  find  fome  way  of  accomodating  matters,  which 
was  granted.     The  Socinian  minilters  did  not  think  fit  to  appear  at 
it,  either  fearing  fome  Vexations,  or  forefeeing  the  difputes  would 
have  no  good  ifliie,  feeing  the  Decree  of  baniOimenthad  been  publiflied 
and  confirmed.     Andrew   Wiflbwats    alone,    who    was    refolved  it 
Ihould  never  be  faid  he  was  afiiamed  of  openly  maintaining  what  he 
believed,  and  who  apprehended  that  if  none  of  the  party  appear- 
ed  in  fupport  of  the  common  intcreft,  thofe  of  his  feel,  whom  inte- 
reft  or  confcience  began  to  ftagger,  might  fall  off  from  the  party  into 
the  tolerated  communions,  thought  it  his  duty  and  honour  to  appear 
at  it  with  fome  few  of  his  friends.  Wiclopoloski,  Captain  of  Voinia, 
Satrape  of  Verfovia,  and  Palatin  of  Cracow,  received  him  with  marks 

of  honour,  and  made  him  dine  every  day  with  him  during  the  con- 
ferencc.  ^ 

It 


The  Hiftory  ^/  So  cihianism.  113 

It  Was  opened  the  nth  of  March  1660,  and  iafted  dli  the  x6th. 
Wiflbwats  theitiin  fignalized  himielf  by  his  capacity,  eloquence,  and 
genteel  way  oftatking:  It  may  even  be  faid  that  his  adverfaries  did  not 
gain  ail  the  glory  which  their  canfe  deferved.  He  propofed  to  them 
«n  argument  drawn  from  the  viiith  Chapter  of  i  Cor.  to  prove  againft 
them  that  the  Eternal  F  a  t  r  e  n  was  the  fupreme  and  only  G  o  d» 
and  carried  it  fo  far,  according  to  the  words  of  his  Hiftorian,  that 
the  Catholicks,  who  probably  were  not  fa  well  praâifed  in  matters  of 
controverfy  as  himfelf,  anfwered  it  fo  weakly  that  Wiclopolski  did 
not  fleep  the  whole  night  after,  and  father  Cichovios,  as  expert  as 
he  was  in  the  difpute  with  that  fort  of  people,  was  as  unfuccefsful  as 
the  reft.  Wiilbwatz,  to  prove  that  Jesixs  Chkist  was  not  the 
fupreme  G  o  d^  faid,  that  according  to  his  own  Confeffion,  he  knew 
neither  the  day  nor  boor  of  the  hft  Judgment.  All  the  aniwer 
Cichovins  coUld  make  Co  it  was,  that  the  proof  was  not  conclufive, 
and  that  ^%%\3%  Christ  would  ftill  be  the  fupreme  and  only 
God,  tho*  he  were  even  ignorant  of  the  day  of  Judgment,  and  of 
other  things.  This  gave  Wif!bwat2  occafion  to  cry  out  againft 
Jesus  Christ,  that  he  was  for  no  God  who  knew  not  the 
hour  of  the  laft  Judgment.  They  add,  that  the  Warden  of  the 
Convent  of  Cordeliers,  advancing  forward,  as  if  going  to  (ky  fome- 
thing  new,  Wicloposki  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  the  difpute? 
What  \  ^ink,  anfwered  he,  why  ^  that  if  alt  the  Devils  in  HeQ  wertf 
here  to  maintain  it,  they  would  not  have  done  it  fo  well  as  this  Mini- 
fter.  How  then  would  it  have  belsn,  repfiedhe,  if  all  the  Socinians  had 
been  at  the  Conference  ?  For  1  allure  you  there  are  many  as  formidable 
as  Wiflbwats.  If  it  be  fo,  concluded  the  Cordelier,  1  do  not  fee  how 
any  defence  can  be  made  againft  thefe  people.  ' 

Thefe  are  the  advantages  the  Catbolick  Divines  fometimes  reap  from 
conferences  they  condefcend  to  grant  to  Hereticks  before  Magiftrates, 
and  other  Laymen,  who  generally  underftand  affairs  of  War,  Court- 
intrigues,  and  Politicks,  better  than  matters  of  Faith  and  Piety.  It  is 
always  dangerous,  for  the  Grandees  who  are  thereby  ftaggered,  for  the 
Catholick  Divines  who  are  thereby  fometimes  confounded,  at  leaft  in 
regard  to  their  adverfaries  ^  and  for  the  Hereticks  who  therein  find  oc- 
cafîons  of  encreafing  their  pride,  and  growing  to  a  greater  obfiinacy  in 
their  errors,  and  for  the  fimple  and  well-meaning  who  are  fcandalized 
at  them.  All  thefe  inconveniencies  refulted  from  the  Conference  we 
have  been  fpeaking  of,  which  ferved  to  no  end  but  ftill  more  to  the 

Q^  exafpe. 


J 1 4  The  Hiftory  ^/Socimianism. 

exafperating  the  Catholicks  againft  the  Sociniant     Thé  latter  pre* 
vailed  and  made  the  moft  of  their  difputes,  and  the  former,  to  hum- 
ble them  eflfeâually,  made  freOi  inftances  that  the  Decree  might  have 
its  full  dk&j  and  that  even  before  the  rime  appointed  :  They  fuo 
ceeded,  and  an  Order  of  Council  was  granted  them,  dated  the  aoth 
of  Juty  1660,  purporting  that  it  was  now  no  longer  a  time  for 
trifling,  and  that  the  new  Arians  muft    either  refolve  to  enter 
into  fome  of  the  tolerated  Ck>mmunions,  or  retire  out  of  the  Ter- 
ritories depending  upon  the  Crown  of  Poland,  and  that  if  they  did 
not  come  to  one  of  thefe  two  refolutions,  the  people  was  allowed  to 
fall  upon  them,  maflacre,  or  profecute  them,  in  order  to  their  be- 
ing put  to  an  infamous  death.  Some,  to  avoid  thefe  feverities,  went  over 
to  the  Roman  Church  ^  fome  to  the  Reformed,  at  which  the  Catho- 
licks  clamoured  exceedingly  :  But  mofl  of  the  wives  of  fuch  as  ab« 
jured,  continued  firm  to  the  Sea  3  to  bring  them  over,  their  husbands 
were  condemned  in  large  Fines.    Such  as  refufed  going  over  to 
any  of  the  tolerated  Communions,  left  their  country  ^  the  number 
was  great,  and  they  went  to  find  out  their  brethren  in  Tranfilvania, 
Hungary,  the  Ducal  PrulHa,  Moravia,  Silefia,  and  the  IMbrches  of 
Brandenburg  ;  fome  pafled  on  to  the  Palatinate,  Holland,  England, 
and  other  Provinces  where  they  were  willing  to  receive  them. 

Thus  was  Poland  delivered  from  this  Sed,  after  having  bom  with 
it  more  than  an  hundred  years;  but  was  the  occafion  too  of  it's 
ftrange  encreafe  in  the  States,  infeâed  with  Luther's  and  Calvin's 
herefies,  if  not  openly,  and  fo  as  to  become  the  predonunating,  at 
leait  imperceptibly  ;  and  there  are  none  who  obferve  what  pafles  in 
the  learned  world,  who  do  not  perceive  that  this  Sea  grows  every 
day  mort  numerous,  as  will  appear  by  the  fcquel. 


CHAP.  . 


Tie  Hifiory  of  SocihiMiisM.  its 

CHAP.    XXVL 

The  State  (/Socinianism  in  Tranjilvania  during  the 
Reigns  of  young  Sigifinund  Batori^  of  his  Coufin  the 
Cardinal^  of  Mofes  Szekeli^  of  Stephen  Bottai,  of  Si- 
gijmund  Ragots kiy  of  Gabriel  Batorij  and  of  Bethlehem 
Gator. 


AFTER  the  death  of  Chriftopher  Baton  Prince  of  Tranfilva- 
nia,  Socinianifin  underwent  feveral  revolutions  in  this  Province, 
by  the  weaknels  of  young  Sigifinund  his  Son,  by  the  death  of  Car- 
dinal Batori  his  coufin,  by  the  wars  there,  as  well  on  the  fide  of  the 
Emperor,  as  of  the  Tranfilvanians,  of  Michael  Vaivod  of  Walachia, 
and  of  fome  others,  as  firom  the  heat  and  capacity  of  (bme  Mi- 
nifters. 

I  fliall  here  repeat  what  is  to  be  found  in  almoft  all  the  Hifto- 
rians  who  have  fpo^^i^  of  the  troubiçs  in  Hungary  and  Tranfil- 
vania  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth,  and  be^nning  of  the  fe- 
vcnteenth  Century  s  but  only  fo  far  as  may  give  fome  light  into  my 
Hiftory. 

John  Sigifinund  Batori  began  to  fignalize  his  reign  by  the  contempt 
he  fliewed  for  the  refoludons  taken  in  the  States  of  Magiez,  whereof 
we  have  fpoken,  and  by  his  rigorous  punifliing  all  fuch  as  had  con-f 
fpired  againft  him  after  the  aflembly  of  Magiéz.  He  would  not  par* 
don  even  his  Coufin  german  Balthafar  Batori,  whom  the  SeAariet 
had  chofen  Head  of  their  Coi^piracy.  After  this,  he  with  confum- 
mate  prudence  and  fignal  courage  fupported  a  cruel  war  which  the 
Grand  Signor  had  raifed  and  fomented  againfl:  him,  for  courting  the 
Emperor's  friendfiiip  in  contempt  of  his,  and  concluded  it  fuccefsfiiU 
ly  by  the  viflory  he  gained  over  Sinan  Bacha,  at  the  head  of  a  hun- 
dred thoufand  Turks,  in  which  that  General  fell.  In  1588  Si^f- 
mund  reverfed  the  Decree  made  againft  the  Jefuits,  which  baniflied 
them  the  Principality,  and  in  1595  recalled  them  by  a  new  Decree, 
which  gave  them  entire  liberty  to  preach,  inftruâ,  and  do  that  for 
which  they  are  members  of  the  Ronum  Church. 

After  fuch  glorious  beginnings  he  manied  Mary  Chriftina,  daugh« 
ter  of  the  Arch  Duke  Charles,  Uncle  of  the  Emperor  Rodolf,  the 
fatal  Source  of  all  his  misfortunes,  and  of  innumerable  calamities 

Q  «  and 


ti6  The  Hiftùty  (^/Socinianism. 

iuu  uifquictS  which  never  ended  till  his  death.  Too  weak  to  bear  up 
tgainft  theiH)  and  the  dificrent  wars  which  ravs^ed.  his  Territories, 
he  furrendered  his  Principality  into  the  Emperor's  hands  for  a  Duke- 
dom in  Silefia,  but  foon  repented  it  :  For  fcarce  had  he  feen  his  new 
Dukedom,  when  hearing  that  Rodolf  was  drawing  near  to  Tranfil- 
vania,  in  order  to  take  poiTefBon  of  h,  he  returned  back  ;  and  his 
antient  Subjeâs,  who  had  already  taken  their  oath  of  fidelity  to  the 
Emperor,  acknowledged  him  for  their  Soveraign-  But  being  fully 
perfuaded  of  his  own  incapacity  to  govern,  he  recalled  his  Coufin 
Qirdinal  Amfa'ew  Batori  fh>m  Poknd,  and  propofed  him  as  bis  Suc- 
ceflbr  to  the  States,  who  approved  of  liim.  Upon  their  accepting 
him,  Sigifmund  retired  to  Poland  to  his  brother  in  law  Sancofiski  ; 
but  upon  the  news  that  the  Cardinal  had  loft  a  battle  againlt  Michael 
Vaivod  of  Walachia,  and  Bafta  General  of  the  Imperial  troops,  and 
that  he  had  been  mailacred  by  the  Shepherds,  or  according  to  the 
opinion  of  fome,  by  AflafEns  hired  by  the  Houfe  of  Auftria,  he  re- 
turned into  Tranfilvania,  and  again  refumed  the  reins  of  Govern- 
ment. But  he  was  as  unfucceCrful  as  before^  notwithftanding  the 
affiftance  of  Moles  Szekeli  Prince  of  the  Siculi,  a  people  of  Tran- 
filvania. His  misfortunes,  and  the  disquiets  they  gave  him,  made 
him  at  laft  determine  to  quit  his  Principality,  never  more  to  return  to 
it:  He  retired  to  the  Emperor,  who  gave  him  tbeCaftleof  Zobecovia 
in  Bohemia,  where  he  lived  as  a  private  Man  till  the  Year  1615, 
when  he  retired  to  Prague,  and  there  died  of  an  Apoplexy. 

The  different  revolutions  this  Prince  went  through,  gave  the  Uni- 
tarians a  fine  opportunity  of  fortifying  and  multiplying  themselves 
in  Tranfilvania.  Nothing  oppofed  their  defigns;  and  being  mafters 
of  the  art  of  fifliing  in  troubled  waters,  they  made  ufe  of  all  theiè 
circumfhuices  to  fpread  themfelves.  This  will  appear  more  mani- 
feftly  in  what  follows. 

Mofes  Szekeli  did  not  aâ  like  Sigifmund  ;  he  fupported  the  party 
againft  Michael  and  Bafta.  In  order  to  fucceed  therein,  he  implored 
aid  of  the  Turks,  who  did  not  refufe  it.  With  this  ailiftance  he  laid 
fiege  to  Claufenburg,  which  was  furrendered  to  him  by  the  Magi- 
ftrates,  who  were  firong  Unitarians,  upon  condition  he  would  fu&r 
them  to  treat  the  Jefuits  as  they  (houid  judge  proper,  which  he 
granted  them  with  pleafure,  and  they  exercifed  all  manner  of  cruel- 
ties upon  them. 

But 


Tie  Hificn  of  Soçiy,ik}ii&M.  "7 

But  this  progrefi  of  the  Unitarians  did  not  laft.  Bafta  attacked 
Szekeli,  defeated  him,  and  drove  him  out  of  the  places  he  had 
felzed  upon;  and  Mofes,  yet  unwilling  tol^Mbn  the  party,  raifed 
all  the  Grandees  of  the  Principality  againft  the  Emperor  ;  but  to  his 
own  misfortune  and  theirs.  Bafta  beat  his  army,  killed  him,  and 
moft  of  thofe  Chiefs;  retook  Claufenburg,  caufed  the  Arian  who 
had  furrendered  the  City  to  Mofes,  and  who  had  made  the  Treaty, 
ftipulating  the  ruin  of  the  Jefuits,  to  be  hanged,  and  fettled  affiiirs 
upon  the  fame  foot  as  they  had  been  before,  and  obliged  the  inhabi- 
tants to  give  the  Jefuits  a  Houfe,  a  College,  and  a  Church,  to  make 
up  the  lofs  of  theirs  ;  and  the  next  year,  1604,  treated  all  the  Sefba* 
ries  of  Tranfilvania  fo  ill,  and  caufed  thofe  in  Hungary  to  be  fo  ill 
treated  by  the  Count  de  Beljoieufe,  that  at  laft,  in  order  to  redeem 
themfelves  from  thofe  vexations,  juft  or  unjuft,  they  made  a  frefh  war 
upon  the  Emperor,  and  chofe  Stephen  Boftkay,  one  of  the  princi- 
pal Hungarian  Lords,  and  Uncle  to  Sigifmund  Batori  for  their  Ge- 
neral. 

This  new  Chief,  in  order  to  his  Succefs  againft  the  Imperial  forces, 
made  a  friendfhip  with  Gabriel  Bethlehem,  a  Zuinglian,  one  of 
Mofes  Szekeli's  generals,  and  implored  the  Turks  afliftance,  which 
was  granted  him,  and  with  this  relief  had  fuch  fuccefs  againft  the 
Imperial  Army,  that  in  1605  he  made  himfelf  mafterof  a  good  part 
of  Tranfilvania.  After  thefe  fuccefles  he  called  an  aflembly  of  the 
States,  and  all  the  Chief  men  who  came  to  it  conferred  the  Soveraign- 
ty  of  the  Province  upon  him  ;  and  the  Grand  Signor,  in  order  to 
give  him  certain  figns  that  he  approved  the  eleâion,  and  to  win  him 
over  to  his  intereft,  conferred  on  him  the  title  of  King  of  Hungary^ 
and  fent  him  the  Crown  and  royal  Veftments  of  Uladiflaus,  antient 
King  of  Hungary. 

Thefe  inftanccs  of  complaifance  in  the  Turk  did  not  laft  long, 
Boftkay  broke  with  Achmet,  and  Achmet  made  a  cruel  war  upon 
him,  always  beat  him,  and  mortified  him  all  ways;  which  forced  him 
upon  couning  the  Emperor  RodolPs  friendfliip,  which  was  granted 
him,  upon  condition  that  Boftkay  and  his  male  children  (hould  enjoy 
Tranfilvania,  and  that  part  of  the  Kingdom  of  Hungary  which  Sigif- 
mund had  enjoyed  ;  and  that  the  whole  fliould  revert  to  the  Emperor 
after  Boftkay's  death,  in  cafe  he  died  without  male  heirs  ;  a  condition 
which  was  never  executed  :  For  upon  Boftkay's  death  without  male 
heirs,  the  Tranfilvanians  met,  and  chofe  for  their  Soveraign  Sigif- 

I  mund 


iiS  The  Hijiovy  of  Socikianism- 

mund  Ragotski,  one  of  the  principal  Noblemen  of  the  Ck)untry, 
and  a  Calvinift.  ' 

This  Prince  preferred  his  repofe  to  Empire,  and  therefore  renounced 
the  Soveraignty  in  1608,  and  Gabriel  Bâtorij  who  a  great  while  had 
longed  for  fo  delicious  a  morfel,  quitted  the  Roman  Faith  to  gain  it  ; 
But  Bethlehem  Gabor,  a  Calvinift,  and  favourer  of  the  Greek  Schifm, 
fupported  by  the  Proteâion  of  the  Port,  and  at  the  head  of  a  large 
body  of  Ottoman  troops,  caufed  fo  great  a  revolt  in  the  Principality, 
as  to  be  in  a  condition  to  give  Gabriel  Batori  battle,  which  he  won 
by  his  death,  and  thereby  gained  the  Soveraignty  of  Tranfilvania. 

By  this  time  it  is  eafy  to  imagine,  that  this  Principality  ftiU  finking 
from  one  degree  of  misfortune  to  another,  and  being  governed  by 
none  but  Arian  or  Galvinift  Princes,  the  Catholicks  and  Jefoits  had 
much  to  fufier  :  But  neither  did  the  Arians  find  themfelves  in  a  better 
cafe,  and  efpecially  after  it  was  (een  that  they  made  but  one  Church 
and  Communion  with  the  Socinians  of  Poland.  They  were  content 
to  tolerate  them,  after  feveral  Ediâs  to  fupport  the  liberty  of  confci- 
ence  of  the  Catholicks,  Calvinift,  and  Proteftant  Bvangelifts. 

It  was  under  thefe  Ediâs  for  Toleration  that  the  Polifli  exiles  took 
Tefoge  in  Tranfilvania,  to  the  number  of  above  500  perfons,  flattering 
themfelves  that  they  might  live  there  fecurely,  and  enjoy  liberty  of 
confcience  under  the  toleration  granted  by  the  Laws,  and  fafe  from 
the  Wars  there  made  upon  the  Emperor  ^  but  it  was  not  without  dif- 
ficulty, and  fuffering  many  unlucky  accidents.  Scarce  were  they  got 
within  the  County  of  Moramorafia,  when  they  faw  themfelves  fur- 
rounded  and  attacked  by  a  body  of  Soldiers  of  the  Imperial  army,  to 
whom  fome  zealous  Poles  had  given  notice  of  their  march.  They 
came  to  blows,  and  that  they  might  efcape  with  their  lives,  they  were 
forced  to  furrender  to  the  Germans  their  money,  cloaths,  goods,  and 
the  provifions  they  had  with  them  j  an  unfortunate  fituation  for  fucb 
as  had  no  habitation.  However  they  purfued  their  journey,  and  there 
were  fome  of  them  who  fignalized  themfelves  in  a  manner  fufficient 
to  qualify  themfelves  for  a  place  in  Sandius's  Bibliotheca  of  Socinian 
Authors. 


CHAP. 


Tbe  Htfiory  of  Socinianism.  ii^ 

CHAP.     XXVIL 

Socinianism  in  England^  and  bow  it  ejiablijhed  itfelf 
there^  notwithjianding  the  oppofitions  made  agatnft  it. 

WHATEVER  precautions  have  been  taken  in  England  to  prevent 
the  growth  of  modem  Arianifin,  it  mull:  neverthelefs  be  owned, 
that  fince  a  liberty  of  difputing  on  matters  of  religion,  according  to 
every  man's  fancy,  has  been  introduced,  Socinianifm  has  crept  in 
with  too  much  fuccefs. 

One  may  fay,  that  what  introduced  it  here,  was  an  exceflive  com- 
plaifance  ihewn  in  1535,  to  fome  Dutch  Anabaptifts  who  took  refuge 
there,  after  the  death  of  John  Gcelen,  and  the  ruin  of  the  Anabaptifl: 
party  of  Amfterdam.  Scarce  were  thefe  refugees  arrived  when  they 
fpread  themfelves  into  di^rent  Counties  of  the  Kingdom,  and  took 
care  to  publifii  their  pernicious  doârine,  which  in  the  general  was 
like  that  of  the  Anabaptifts  of  Germany. 

They  encreafed  enough  to  make  a  confiderable  party,  and  to  ven- 
ture at  forming  pernicious  deligns  againft  the  Government,  upon  the 
maxims  of  the  Anabaptifts  of  the  upper  and  lower  Rhine,  and  which 
they  would  have  executed  upon  the  firft  opportunity. 

It  was  about  this  time,  that  i^  about  i  jr47,  that  Bernardin  Okinos 
came  over  to  England,  and  preached  up  a  refined  Arianifm,  which 
awakened  the  curiofity  of  fuch  as  were  fond  of  novelty,  and  who  were 
very  numerous.  There  were  fome  bold  enough  to  make  pubtick 
profeffion  of  it,  and  indeed  were  profecuted  for  fo  doing. 

Sandius  tells  us,  that  in  155 1,  a  German  of  the  country  of  CleveNucleiir 
was  burnt  at  London,  for  profefEng  Arianifm,  having  taught  it  at  «i/f.  i^Tcdl 
Wittenburg,  and  there  denied  the  Eternity  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Probably  he  was  that  Qeotge  condemned  to  the  Stake  by  Archbifliop 
Cranmer. 

The  29th  of  Auguft  ijr55,  Patrick  Patingham  fufl^d  dbe  ikmei^iu 
kind  of  death  at  Uxbridge,  being  accufed  of  Arianifm. 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  Chriftopher  Viret  diftingutihed  him- chrîfloph. 
felf  at  London  by  his  Arianifbi,  and  in  fo  confpicuous  a  manner,  as^^'*^ 
to  have  deferved  to  be  placed  in  the  number  of  ilkiftrious  men  by  the 
Minifters  of  Tranfilvania  and  Poland. 

Uenrf 


i%o  The  Hifiory  ^/Socinianism. 

SSÎîi-     ^^^^  Nicholas^  head  of  the  Sedaries  of  the  family  of  love,  joined 
thêrofthê  in  with  him.*   This  Nicholas  was  of  Munfter,  bat  fettled  at  Amfter* 
^l^y  ^^  dam,  and  there  broached  his  new  paradoxes,  though  an  ignorant  fel- 
low, and  without  any  tindlure  of  learning  :  But  he  was  cunning,  de- 
figning,  and  full  of  hypocrify.     He  boafted  of  revelations  from  the 
Angel  Gabriel,  and  fet  himfelf  above  Mofes  and  Jesus  Christ, 
faying  they  had  only  entred  into  the  holy  place,  but  that  he  himfelf 
had  penetrated  into  the  mod:  holy  place.     Having  preached  his  Do- 
ârine  fometime  in  Holland,  he  crofled  into  England  about  the  year 
1556,  where  he  feduced  many  of  the  common  people.     He  writ  fe- 
veral  Letters  and  Treatifes,  to  which  he  gave  pompdus  titles,  fuch 
Psgittni.  ts.  The  Gofpel  of  the  Kingdom  of  Godj  the  Exhortation  j  the  Corre^ 
ffiony  &C. 

However,  all  this  was  but  a  fpark  to  the  flame  that  afterwards  broke 

out  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign  with  fo  much  violence,  as  to  put  the 

Queen  upon  apprehenfions  and  complaints,  to  thofe  who  might  and 

ought  to  have  put  fome  ftop  to  it  :  Which  flie  did  herfelf  in  i  jrôo  ^  for 

ihe,  by  Proclamation,  baniflied  all  the  Anabaptifts  the  Kingdom,  ftriâly 

forbidding  her  fubjeâs  to  admit  any  more  of  them,    who  were 

AMbfotf*^^"  flocking  in  great  numbers.    In  1580,  flie  iflued  a  Proclamation 

p.  %i%,  *  againft  Libertines  and  Emhufiafts,  that  is,  againft  the  Anabaptifts 

and  other  Arians,  upon  account  of  the  encreafe  of  the  SeCt  of  Brown« 

^Balta.  j^^^  ^f  ^j^j^j^  Robert  Baltamis  was  the  Head.     This  Robert  had  fe- 

parated  from  the  Church  of  England,  and  formed  an  Aflembly  apart: 
He  was  profecuted,  convifted  of  error,  and  forced  to  make  a  publick 
recantation  :  But  being  troubled  in  confcience,  and  aihamed  of  the 

Brown,  aftont,  hanged  himfelf  Robert  firown,  who  fucceeded  him,  in 
1530,  went  with  his  flock  {o  Middkburg  in  Zealand:  But  there  be- 
ing a  divifion  grown  amongft  them,  part  of  them  joined  with  the 
Anabaptifts,  and  Brown  came  back  into  England,  abjured  his  errors, 
and  obtained  a  Benefice  from  fome  of  the  Bifliops  j  but  being  after- 
wards conviâed  of  enormous  crimes,  was  feized,  and  remained  a  long 
while  in  prifon. 

R  Riiter,  Toward  the  year  1575,  Raphael  Ritter,  born  at  London,  pub- 
Jiflied  a  treatife,  wherein  he  endeavoured  to  prove  to  a  demonftra- 
tion,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  not  the  fupreme  God.  This  trea- 
tife was  anfwered  by  Wigand,  Bifliop  of  Pomerania,  who  fhews,  by 
the  51ft  and  i2d  pages  of  that  treatife,  that  Ritter  thought,  fpoke, 
and  peafoned  upon  the  matter  in  queftion,  in  the  fame  manner  as 
Fauftus  Socinus.  King 


The  Hiftory  é^  Socinianism.  •  i%i 

King  James  I.  who  fucceeded  Queen  Elizabeth,  went  iHU  farther 
than  (he  had  done.    He  thought  it  his  duty  to  ihew  his  horror  of 
them,  and  had  a  great  number  of  them  executed,  and  did  not  fpare 
even  perfons  of  quality.   BartbolomeWj  who  had  been  an  Embaflador  ^(/^'  ^^- 
abroad,  Edward  IVigbtman  and  Paul  Cafaubon  were  of  that  number. 

But  ftill  the  Sedaries  did  not  yet  make  a  feparate  body  by  them- 
felves.  They  did  not  begin  till  Cromwel's  tyranny,  by  the  exceffive 
liberty  which  the  misfortunes  of  the  times  gave  them.  During  which, 
a  Catechifin  was  printed  at  London,  wherein  were  inferted  all  the 
erroneous  fentiments  of  Fauftus  Socinus.  It  was  compofed  by  John  b  jdei. 
Biddel. 

This  man  was  an  Engliihman,  and  a  Mafter  of  Arts  in  the  Univer- 
fity  of  Oxford.  His  Attachment  to  Socinus,  and  fome  odd  opinions 
of  his  own,  railed  him  to  the  honour  of  being  a  leading  man,  and  he 
had  his  followers,  called  Biddellians.  But  Cromwell,  notwithftand- 
ing  the  toleration  he  had  granted  tho£e.  people,  had  him  thrown  into 
prifon,  where  he  died. 

Stuekey^  his  difciple,  bom  in  1649,  took  care  of  his  Church  after  Nath. 
his  death,   and  tranflated  two  Catechifms  of  his  mafter  into  Latin,  ^^^ckef. 
being  then  but  fifteen  years  old  s  to  which  he  added  a  fhort  difcourfe 
on  the  death  and  paflion  ofjBsusGn&isT,  and  Jeremy  Felbin* 
gerus's  letters  to  Biddel. 

It  is  upon  the'  impreiHon  of  thefe  two  Catechifms,  thit  the  Mi- 
nifter  Demarets  complains  of  the  toleration  Cromwel  had  granted  to 
Hereticks,  and  bewails  with  tears  c^  blood  Cthofe  are  his  words}  the 
confufions  in  England,  then  become  tfie  Metropolis  of  the  Socinians  by 
the  impreiHon  of  thofe  two  Catechifms.  Mr.  Baillet  likewife  fays  enough 
of  them,  to  let  us  know  England  is  full  of  bad  Chriftians,  and  that 
the  Socinians.  enjoy  complete  liberty  of  confcience.  He  tells  us,  that  jugem.* 
not  only  thofe  people  are  countenanced  and  protefted  by  the  Laws,  ^**  5«- 
fout  likewife  the  Indépendants,  the  Familifts,  the  Anabaptifts  of  a  p.  ^|^^ 
new  kind,  the  (^kers,  the  Sabbatarians,  the  Antifabbatarians,  the 
Hetheringtonians,  the  Brownifts,  the  Separatifts,  the  Nonconfbrmifts^ 
the  Robinfonians,  the  Barowifts,  the  Fanaticks,  the  Seekers  and 
Waiters,  the  Eraftians  ;  to  which  we  may  add  the  Arminians,  the  To- 
lérants, the  Hobbifis,  the  Spinofifts,  &c. 

But  this  will  ftill  farther  appear  by  the  liberty  allowed,  or  at  leaft 
winked  at,  of  writing  againft  the  my  fteries  of  Religion  ;  and  I  IhaU 
begin  with  Bury's  Book.  '  *  •'•      •• 

R  Bury, 


iix  The  Hiftory  af  SociKIantsm. 

Surj.  ÉUVV,  \  !Do&6r  of  Divinity)  a^  Head  6f  Bxeter  Collie  at 

Ôkfôrd,  recTôAiihehdéd  hiôtifelf  to  thè  Sociniâos  by  a  Book  enti- 

tfed,  91&^  »/7;(^i  Goffely  pubHfted  in  x69ô;^  to  fiKÂlftaM  the  defign 

vrhich  the  grince  of  Orali^ge,  at  his  coming  to  the  ctoWH  of  Englmd 

had  fofihed,  of  linicitig  all  the  Seels  in  the  Kingdom. 

Bib!.  Uni-     The  defign  of  this  Book  is  to  ftew,  i.  What  the  txofpel  was  at  the 

Tom.  19.  ^^^  of  Ch R  1ST  and  hrs  Apôfiles  {>retoching  it.     2.  Wiiat  additions 

p.  391.     or  alterations  have  been  m^e  in   it  In  fucceedkig  ages.     3.  What 

advantages  or  difadvantages  have  arifen  from  the  chains  made  in  it. 

4.  That  it  is  not  cfear  trom  the  ligfhts  of  the  Sdfipture,  which  of  the 

two  have  moft  corrupted  the  Gofpel,  the  Mahometans,  or  Chriftian 

Doâors;  and  that  it  is  tcttaih  ^he  latter  have  given  the  ^rmer  a 

handle  of  feducing  hafiods  in  the  ihanner -they  have  done. 

The  Arian  and  Socinian  ndtions  almdft  throii^hoiit  every  page  of 
this  Êook^  fuffideritly  deih(mftrate  Bury  to  be  a  favonrer  of  rhofe 
SeSfb,  and  he  thereby  j^ained  mMy  iPtmifiihs  and  lAdmh-ei^,  as  well 
in  Holland  as  England.  But  the  Univerfity  olFOscford  thought  in  a 
diffèrent  way  5  they  Wete  4b  offended  With  the  Book,  4is  to  make  a 
Decree  the  19th  of  JAugilft  1690,  cohdemning  it  as  containing  capi- 
tal Herelies  againft  the  holy  Scripture,' the^Countilof'Nice,  Oecd  of 
St.  Athanafius,  &c.  fbt'bidding  all  the  Scholars  to  VhA  ilt,  4ind  fen* 
tencing  it  to  be  burnt  by  the  hangman,  exhortihg'thofe,  to  whom  the 
education  of  Touth  was  committed,  fincerely  to  belkvse  thoie  2)o- 
ârines  which  Bury  had  attacked. 

•Both  beiFore  and  fince  that  Sopk  feveral  others  have:appea«ed^  and 
been  in  vogue  in  Englanid,  and  v^hkh  are  not  tefsifavouraUe  to  the 

Socinians. 

As  a  Treatife  of  Mr.  Whipfi^  who  to  authorise  Sticinianifin,  hacks 
it  with  the  Authority  ofNovatian,  who  was  theÊrthcft-in  the  worid 

from  an  Arian. 

A  Philofcphical  and  Theological  Treatife  Upon  the  word  yW/w7/ 
VfClenion  a  Lawyer,  who  V/as  in  I'yio  profocuted  for  it  by  the  Par- 
liament. 

A  Treatife  entitled  the  Rights  of  the  Chriftian  Ctttub. 

A  Book  of  3oland\  which  bears  the  title  of  JiieifiiMitnon^  and  Ori- 
go  Judaica.  This  Book  feems  defigned  to  overturn  all  Chriftisn 
Communions,  and  admit  no  other  God  butlfature,  and  torprove 
that  the  only  Religion  to  be  followed,  is  the  Law  of  Nature. 

Iknoir 


7he  Htfiory  of  Socinianism.  ii3 

I  know  very  well  the  Socinians  do  not  go  far,  hut  it  is  not  to  be 
doubted,  but  this  Book  countenances  them  extremely  in  fome  of 
their  tenets.  To  conclude,  this  Book,  as  well  as  that  of  The  Rights 
€f  the  CMJfian  Cburcb^  proves  there  is  great  liberty  allowed  in  Eng* 
land  to  write  againft  the  firft  principles  of  the  Chriftian  Religion, 
and  that  all  manner  of  Beliefs,  however  mcnftrous,  are  well  received 
there. 


CHAR     XXVIII. 

SociNiANisM  h  Hollsndj  and  the  efforts  of  the  united 
Trovhces  to  hinder  its  IntroduStion  amongfi  them. 

WE  have  already  mentioned  the  Attempts  of  the  Anabaptifts, 
and  even  of  fome  Socinians,  to  gain  admittance  into  Holland, 
and  the  other  United  Provinces,  who  thereby  left  the  feeds  of  their 
errors  behind  them  ;  which  multiplied  fo  well,  that  It  has  been  im« 
poflible  for  the  States  General  to  extirpate  them,  whatever  Ediâs 
they  have  made  to  that  purpofe. 

In  the  year  158J,  they  began  to  make  war  upon  the  Sociniani, 
upon  account  of  Erafmus  Jobn^  Reftor  of  the  G>llege  of  Antwerp. 
Scarce  had  he  publifhed  a  work  to  which  he  did  not  put  his  name, 
entitled,  Antithefis  ioStrinct  Cbrifiiy  &  Anticbrifti  de  uno  vera  Deo, 
when  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  country  :  The  year  following  Zan- 
chius  confuted  it. 

Their  fécond  proceeding  againft  the  Socini^ns,  was  that  of  the  Ma- 
giftrates  of  Utrecht  againft  Cornelius  Bâems^  a  Lawyer  of  Mecklin. 
They  had  no  fooner  heard  that  this  man  was  come  from  Targou,  the 
place  of  his  reiidence,  in  order  to  difperfe  fome  Manufcript  Treatiies 
t)f  F.  Socinus  in  their  City,  but  they  refolved  to  have  him  feized, 
and  they  had  done  fo  had  he  not  made  off^  leaving  his  papers  be« 
hind,  which  were  reftored  to  him  by  the  Gomplai(knce  of  the  new 
Magiftrates. 

The  third  was  that  of  the  Magiftrates  of  Amfterdam,  who  being 
informed  that  Oftorode  and  Vaidove^  were  in  1598  come  thither  from 
Poland,  with  feveral  manufcript  and  printed  Socinian  books,  which 
they  began  to  tranflate  into  FkQiih,  feized  them  all,  fent  them  to 

R  2  the 


1*4  The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism. 

Fxtr.from  the  Acadcmy  of  Leideii)  and  from  thence  to  the  States  Gênerai  The 

T.'^'j'.^p!*'  Academy  (harply  cenfured  the  two  Socinians,  and  ordered  them  to 

•"•        retire.     The  States  General  went  farther  3  upon  the  judgment  given 

by  the  Divines  of  Leiden,  that  thofe  writings  did  not  in  the  leaft 

differ  from  Mahometanifin,  and  contained  blafphemies  at  no  rate  to 

.be  tolerated  amongft  Chriftians,  without  extreme  impiety.  The  States, 

Hoorn-     I  fay,  ordered  that  all  thofe  writings  fhould  be  burnt  in  the  prefence 

burk  Ap-  of  Oftorode  and  Vaidove,  and  that  they  both  fliould  retire  out  of  the 

parac  ad 

Tra.  So.   United  Provinces  in  ten  daysi 

v°'  %^V     The  fourth  proceeding  was  that  of  1 627,  in  regard  toAiolpbus  Venator^ 
Eccl.  T.  i!  Minifter  of  Almaer  ;  he  was  banifhed  to  an  ifland  for  compofing  a  work 
L  4*  p  5  5  3  «which  fmelt  firong  of  the  Socinian,  ^od  portent  a  Sarmatica  /aperet. 
The  fifth  procedure  againft  the  Socinians  in  Holland,  may  be  faid 
to  be  that  of  the  Synods  of  the  feven  Provinces.    In  1 628,  they  pre- 
fented  a  petition  to  the  Eftates  of  the  Province  of  Holland,  wherein 
they  urged  them  by  many  reafons  not  to  tolerate  them,  and  amongft 
other  things  laid  before  them>  that  the  tolerating  them  made  the  R&> 
Voctioi.   publick  odious  to  all  Quiflendom.    This  Remonftrance  was  printed 
and  confuted,  and  as  to  that  particular  reafon  urged>  it  was  anfwer* 
ed,  that  Poland  then  muft  have  been  extremely  odious,  fince  ihe 
granted  the  Socinians  liberty  in  Religion.     Voctius  anfwered  the  re- 
futation, and  denied  that  Poland  ever  granted  fuch  a  liberty,  but 
Ihcwed  the  contrary,  by  her  ill  treatment  of  them. 
Hoornb.       -All  thefe  precautions  did  not  hinder  the  £vil  from  growing  to  an 
exceffive  height,  as  appears  by  a  letter,  which  the  Prince  of  Tranfil- 
vania  intercepted  in  1638,  wherein  John  Sartorius^  a  Socinian  of 
Amflerdam,  tc\h  Jdam  FrMcus,  Minifler  of  Claufenburg,  that  there 
was  a  great  number  of  their  party  in  HoUand,     Magnam  itt  bis  terris 
Socinianorum  meffem  ejfe. 

It  was  with  deflgn  to  put  a  ftop  to  this  licence,  that  the  Magiftratc 
of  Amfterdam  in  1 642,  condemned  fome  of  Vclkelius's  writings  to  be 
burnt. 

The  Synods  renewed  their  Zeal  in  1653,  and  refolved  to  make  uft 
of  other  remedies  againfl  the  Socinians  than  they  had  hitherto  done. 
They  fent  their  Deputies  to  the  States  of  Holland  to  lay  before  them, 
I.  That  the  followers  of  Socinus,  a  people  who  overturned  all  Cbri- 
ftianity,  the  refurredion  of  the  dead,  the  hopes  of  eternal  life,  &c. 
had  been  fo  bold  as  to  come  into  the  United  Provinces,,  and  particu- 
larly into  Holland,  there  to  pervert  the  Faithful,  and  tear  the  Church 

ia 


The  Hiftory  ^/Socinianiswt.  Ui$ 

in  pieces.  That  the  Zeal  which  the  Ragotski^s  had  (hewnagainft  them 
in  Tranfilvania  was  well  known  s  what  had  been  decreed  agalnft  them 
in  Poland  in  1 63  8  and  1 647.     2.  That  they  had  been  driven  out  of  Po- 
land, and  their  Temple,  Library,  and  Printing-houfe  deftroyed,  for 
printing  a  fcandalous  Treatifc  againft  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  entitled,  Tor^ 
tnentum  Ilrono  Trinitatem  deturhans  :  Of  this  affair  I  have  already 
ipoken.  3.  That  the  States  General  proceeded  vigoroufly  againft  them 
in  1598.    4.  That  in  1639,  by  the  fuggeftion  of  theEnglifli  Embafl». 
dor,  all  the  Provinces  were  advertifed  of  the  arrival  of  fome  Socinians, 
and  exhorted  in  good  earneft  to  prevent  the  Evil  by  their  Decrees. 
5.  That  in  1640,  the  States  of  Holland  had  notified  to  the  Synod  of 
Amfterdam  their  refolution,  purporting,  that  as  to  profcribing  the 
Socinians  and  their  books,  they  would  ifliie  out  neceflary  orders  as^ 
foon  as  they  fhould  be  more  exaâty  informed  of  the  ftate  of  the  mat- 
ter.    6.  That  the  States  General  had  on  the  17th.  of  July  1651,  inCocceiar 
purfuance  of  the  information  of  the  States  o^  the  Province  of  Holland4  """^^P; .  *^  ,. 
given  them  on  the  12th  of  April  preceding,  ordered  that  the  info- Apologû 
lence  of  the  Scâaries  fhould  be  effeAually  reprefled^  and  BdiAs  pub*  ^^ 
liflied  againft  the  Books  of  the  Socinians^ 

The  Deputies  added,  that  it  was  manifeft  that  thefe  Heretickis  went 
up  and  down  the  country,  ufing  all  their  endeavours  to  gain  followers, 
and  difperfed  lèverai  Books  of  ill  principles  ^  that  they  were  the  moft 
dangerous  enemies  the  Church  could  have,  becaufe  befides  their  cun- 
ning and  pretended  devotion,  they  taught  a:  doctrine  which  went  not 
beyond  the  reach  of  reafon.  They  concluded  with  befeeching  the 
States  early  to  put  a.  ftop  to  the  Evil,  to  proceed  againft  the  Soci- 
nians, and  to  prohibit  their  Conventicles  and  Books,  and  that  Praia 
6?  lypograpbia  ijioftercon  non  contaminenturj,  S  officina  tarn  dawfio^Cocctîm. 
fj  merce  vacuentur. 

The  States  of  Holland  communicated  this  petition  of  the  Synod  to 
the  Divines  of  Leiden,  and  defired  their  opinion  upon  it.  Their  an- 
fwer  was,  that  there  could  be  nothing  more  horrid  or  abominable  than 
the  Sed  of  the  Socinians,  that  it  differed  very  little  from  Paganifin^. 
that  it  was  certain  it  was  gaining  ground  in  the  Country,  and  that 
they  ought  to  pray  ta  God  that  he  would  infpire  them  with  a  ftead- 
faft  and  holy  refolution  to  remove  all  thofe  blafphemies,  and  dêftroy. 
luch  wicked  books. 

There  needed  no  more  to  engage  the  States  to  iffue  out  an  Ediâ^ 

forbidding  all  perfons  of  what  condition  or  degree  foever,  to  Intro- 

I  duce. 


it^  The  Hiflary  ef  So  CIV  I  AU  ISM. 

duce  tny  of  the  Socinian  Herefies  into  the  country,  or  to  comma- 
nicate  them  to  others,  or  to  hold  any  Affcmbly  to  that  end  ;  declaring 
that  all  Delinquents  fliould  for  the  firft  offence  be  banilhed,  •$  Blaf- 
phemers  of  the  Name  of  Goi>,  and  difturbers  of  the  poblick  peace; 
and  for  any  fécond  offence,  ftould  be  punifhed  as  Owuld  be  thought 
proper  ;  Forbidding  likewife,  under  heavy  pains,  the  printing  or  feD- 
ii^  any  Socinian  Books.  This  Decree  bears  date  the  19th  of  Septem- 
ber 1 6/3.  In  1 655^  the  Senate  of  Utrecht  did  the  fame.  But  thefe 
Ediâs  were  to  no  purpofe,  Socinianifm  held  its  courfe,  and  is  grown 
powerful  in  Holland  for  reafons  which  fhall  be  the  fnbjeâ  of  the  fbl- 
Chapter. 


CHAR     XXIX. 

The  Vnited   Trovinces  infeBei    with    Socinianism, 

and  why  ? 


ALL  thofe  Ediâs  were  judicious,  fahitary,  and  worthy  the 
.  Prodence  of  the  Sûtes  General,  of  the  Magiftrates  who  go- 
vern the  Cities  of  the  feven  Provinces,  and  of  the  Univerfities  to 
whom  the  States  have  entrufted  fo  precious  a  depofit  as  that  of  their 
Faith  ;  but  the  point  was  how  to  put  them  in  execution,  and  not  to 
depart  from  them.  This  they  did  not  do,  either  becaufe  the  Socinizns 
replied  to  whatever  had  been  faid  or  done  againft  them,  or  becaufe 
God,  whofe  judgments  are  juft  and  unfathomable,  refolved  that  a 
Republick  which  had  abolifhed  his  Religion  in  order  to  admit  all  other 
that  were  contrary  to  it,  and  often  only  for  that  very  reafon,  becaufe 
they  were  contrary  to  it,  (hould  be  infefted  with  one,  which  was, 
and  even  appeared  to  her  as  the  moft  dangerous  and  abominable  j  or 
becaufe  (he  had  akeady  by  her  Laws  authorized  certain  Aflemblics 
and  Communions  whofe  Tenets  and  Maxims  did  not  much  differ 
from  the  fentiments  of  the  Socinians  ^  or  in  fliort,  becaufe  the  Evil 
was  already  grown  to  too  great  a  head  by  the  perverfenefs  and  cor- 
ruption of  many  of  the  Minifters  and  learned  men. 

I,  I  fay  thofe  Edifts  took  no  effed,  becaufe  the  Socinians  replied 
to  what  the  Univerfity  of  Leiden,  the  Deputies  of  the  Synods,  and 
the  Magiftrates  had  written,  faid,  or  done  againft  them.  The  Che\a- 
lier  Jonas  Slichtingius,  one  of  their  beft  Pens,  in  1654  compofedan 
Apolc^  for  his  brethren  in  Christ,  addrefled  to  their  High 

Mighti- 


Tbe  ffijiory  €f  SocisiAViihi.  ixy 

Mighdnefles  tfae  Sates  of  Holitnd  and  Wettfrkûmi»  m4er  pb» 
TiOc,  Jpêlopa  fro  Vkritate  accufatâ  ai  iUfffirijjlmçs  S?  pQmtfJfim^ 
HuMauiU  &  mjtfrifui  Or  Hues  âk  E^e  folmo. 

This  piece  is  well  enough  written  ;  all  the  jddioacy  An4  ^unmng 
of  the  Art  zct  «bièrved  ja  it,  ctMffc  reigitis  thr^gfaout  ii  great  air  of 
Kioderation,  with  mh  tfxful  afluraoce  in  dei^iog  the  accui^tipna 
agaioft  tbem.  Tiie  Ambor  oiajces  jofe  çf  ^e  ianur  generfil  reaiçns  a^ 
T^ertuttian  faas  employod  io  iiia  Apology,  ^xA  Calvin  in  the  ^p^ftlf 
Dedicatory  to  his  Jbnftttutions. 

There  was  a  great  number  pf  faâ^  M  fMie  peppties  H^pupnftrgnce 
that  were  not  cettaki  y  and  them  the  Cbev^Uor  does  not  fu^r  to  ^ 
unanswered.  He  i?herein  infifts  that  rtfae  iRagotski's  ibad  neyerpeo- 
iecuted  the  Socinians,  i>ut  ihad  aven  always  fupported  them  in  tfap 
free  exercife  of  tfheir 'Religion,  c^d  ftill  continued  to  do  foj  that  no 
advantage  ought  to  4>e  taken  4rom  the  ^vexations  4he  Socinians  were 
cxpofed  to  inToIand,  «or  «the -ruin  <if*eheir  Temple  at  Racovia, 
iince  the  Evangelifts TtfSêred  the  fame  mirfortunes  there;  and  that 
about  two  years  afterwards  they  received  the  like  treatment,  and  op» 
on  the  ûme  account,  atVilna;  that  it  was  not  4rue  that  what  they^ 
iiad  fuffercd  at  Racoviawas'^undeduponthe  impreiRon  of  a  Work 
ivhofe  title  ibufed  the  T  r  i  ki  t  y,  Which  he  proves  ty  the^very  Df 
creeo^  the  Diet,  which  doernot*fo  mueh  as-mention  that  book,  and 
which  would  not  have  omitted  it,  had.it-been  one  of  their  realbns  for 
punifhing  the  Socinians.  'He  adds,  that  John  Leti  is  the  only  one 
who  mentions  that  4â(â,  neither  *had'he  'faid  that  it  was  the  caufe  of 
the  ruin  of  their' Sehoôl  and'Printiog^Hoiife. 

The  Chevalier  did  not  ftop-atthe  testation  bf  thefe  faôs  ;  As  his 
brethren  had  been  accufed  of  detooying  the  refurrcôion  of  the  dead» 
and  the  hope  of  eternal  life,  and  the  denying  that  the  Soul  lived 
when  feparated  from  the  body,  he  affirmed,  that  as  to  thefe  points 
they  had  not  juftice  done  them,  and  even  that  they  were  calumniated. 

This  confeflion  was  a  great  difappointment  to  the  Deputies  of  the 
Synods.  Cbcceius,  whoin  1656  thought  fit  to  anfwer this  Apology, 
pafles  over  the  two  fifft  faas  which  the  Pole  denies  ^  as  to  the  thiid, 
he  fays  no  more  than  that  at  the  time  of  their  being  driven  out  of 
Hacovia,  the  report  ran,  that  the  Socinians  were  printing  the  book 
in  queftion,  and  fays  nothing  of  the  Confeffion  the  Socinian  made  as 
to  the  refurreftion  6f  the  dead,  &c.  So  that  this  Apology  remain- 
ing  without  a  gocid  anfwer,  it  b  probable  it  made  impreffion  enough 

CO 


jij  The  Hifiory  of  So  cj}^iASiSM. 

on  Tudh  minds  as  were  fond  of  novelties  in  Religion,  and  which  were 
then  numerous  in  Holland,  to  prevent  the  cenfures  from  Leydcn, 
the  remonftrances  of  the  Synods,  and  the  Edids  of  the  Magiftrates 

having  a  proper  effcft. 

And  indeed,  we  may  well  be  perfuaded,  yet  without  endeavour- 
ing to  fathom  the  judgments  of  G  o  d,  that  this  hcrcfy  has  not  fpread 
and  ftrengthened  it  fclf  in  Holland,  for  any  other  rcafon,  than  to 
punifli  it  for  having  given  into  all  forts  of  novelties,  even  to  the  ba- 
nifliing  the  Roman  Religion  preferably  to  all  othen. 

That  this  may  be  underftood,  1  muft  here  tell  my  Reader  that  in 
«571,  when  that  form  of  Religion  received  at  Geneva,  in  the  Palati- 
nate, and  in  the  reformed  Churches  of  France,  was  eftabliflied  as  the 
only  publick  Religion,  with  this  difierence,  that  in  Geneva,  and 
the  Cantons  where  the  Calvinifts  prevail,  no  other  is  allowed,  nor 
jeven  fuch  as  profefs  any  other  to  dwell  within  their  territories; 
and  that  the  united  Provinces  not  only  allowed  the  exercife  of  all 
iorts  of  Religions,  but  alfo  rejeâed,  as  tyrannical,  all  laws  requiring 
juniformity  of  fentiments  therein,  and  called  them  by  the  name  of 
Inquifition,  a  name  fo  odious  amoi)g  them. 

This  liberty  of  conscience  was  mainuined  by  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
«nd  the  peace  of  Ghent,  in  1576,  by  the  publick  and  private  agree- 
ment made  on  that  fubjeâ  with  Matthias  Archduke  of  Auftria,  and 
by  the  Union  of  Utrecht  in  1579,  when  the  States  aflembled  formed 
a  new  Union,  which  has  given  them  the  name  of  the  United  Pro- 
vinces, the  13th  Article  of  which  fays  exprefly,  that,  as  to  the 
point  of  Religion,  thofe  of  Holland  and  Zealand  (hall  therein  aél  as 
they  (hall  judge  proper,  and  that  >is  to  the  other  Provinces  included 
in  that  union,  they  may  therein  govern  themfelves  according  to  the 
Placart  of  the  Archduke  Matthias,  Governor  General  of  the  low 
Countries,  ifliied  by  advice  of  the  Council  of  State,  and  of  the 
States  General,  touching  liberty  in  Religion  ^  or  elfe  they  may,  whe- 
ther all  together,  or  feparately,  make  fuch  orders  and  regulations 
therein  as  they  (hall  fee  convenient  for  their  own  tranquillity,  as  well 
as  that  of  the  towns,  and  particular  members,  as  well  of  the  Clei^ 
jis  Laity,  and  for  the  prefervation  of  their  eftates^  rights,  and  other 
prerogatives,  without  interruption,  or  difturbance  from  any  other 
Province  therein,  every  one  remaining  free  as  to  his  Religion,  accord- 
ing to  the  pacification  of  Ghent  ;  all  which  has  been  maintained  by 
feveral  Treaties  fince  made  with  different  Cities  of  the  low  Countries 
to  1583.  The 


The  Hijiory  «/^Socinianism.  119 

Thé  liberty  of  Confcience  granted  to  the  Githohcks  by  the  peace 
of  Utrecht  in  1579^1  appeared  fo  much  the  more  reafonable  and  well 
grounded,  as  it  was  an  Union  made  between  the  Catholick  Provinces 
and  thofe  who  had  declared  for  Calvin's  Reformation.  However, 
notwithftanding  that  declaration,  tho'  confirmed  by  the  peace  of 
Ghent,  and  eftablifhed  upon  publick  Faith,  of  which  the  States  fo 
much  boaft,  it  was  refolved  in  1583,  that  the  Catholick  Religion 
ihould  be  baniflied  out  of  the  united  Provinces,  and  the  Reformed 
only  aUowed,  which  was  unanimoufly  agreed  upon  by  thofe  who  com- 
pofed  the  Aflembly  of  the  States  General. 

All  thefe  Ordinances  as  well  as  that  of  1583,  have  had  no  vifible 
effèâ,  unlefs  in  regard  to  the  Roman  Catholick  Religion,  the  pub- 
lick  exercife  of  which  has  been  abfolutely  forbidden  ever  fince  that 
time  :  For  as  to  the  other  different  Religions  of  the  Reformation  of 
Calvin,  the  only  prevailing  one  in  the  united  Provinces,  they  have 
always  fubGfted  with  entire  Kberty  to  profefs  their  opinions  whatever 
they  may  be  ;  fince  all  the  followers  of  them  are  welcome  there,  and 
are  allowed  to  hold  their  afTemblies  ;  as  Jews,  Turks,  Perfians,  Lu- 
therans, Brownifts,  Indépendants,  Arminians,  Anabaptifts,  Men- 
nonites,  Enthufiafts,  Quakers,  Botreifts,  Mufcovites,  Arminians, 
or  Remonlirants,  Arians,  Socinians,  Libertins,  or  Spinpfifts,  iSc. 

It  is  upon  this  account  that  M.  Stouppe  tells  us  that  the  States 
General  charitably  received  all  thofe  Socinians  that  were  banifiied  * 
Poland,  and  were  willing  to  retire  into  Holland.  That  it  is  fince 
that  time  they  have  encreafed  exceedingly  in  Holland,  and  that  the 
complaifance  of  the  States  themfelves  has  been  fo  great,  that  by  a 
particular  kindnefs,  as  well  as  fcrupuloufnefs  of  confcience  altoge- 
ther extraordinary,  as  well  to  oblige  them  as  to  favour  fuch  as  had  a 
mind  to  become  Socinians,  as  to  allow  them  to  print  the  Works  of  the 
four  Doâors  who  have  the  moft  fignalized  themfelves  among  the 
Sea  at  Amfterdam,  viz.  Fauftus  Socinus,  John  Crellius,  Jonas  Slich- 
tingius,  and  Lewis  Wolzogenius.  So  that  we  now  a-days  have  for 
an  hundred  franks,  and  even  lefs,  an  entire  coUeâion  of  the  Works 
of  the  Polifli  Brethren  in  eight  Volumes  in  Folio,  the  half  of  which 
could  not  be  bought  before  this  Edition  for  two  thoufand  livres^ 
thofe  books,  tho'  printed,  being  grown  extremely  fcarce,  becaufe 
very  few  copies  of  them  liad  been  printed,  and  In  places  at  a  very 
great  diflance. 

S  I  know 


I30  The  Hijtory  ir/ Socinianism. 

I  know  very  well  that  M.  Ic  Bran,  Mkiiftcr  at  Nks^uen,  and 
fincc  at  Groninghen,  in  a  Book  he  writ  againft  M.  Stouppe's  Letters^ 
entitled,  The  trtie  Religion  cf  the  Dutcb^  with  an  Afohgyfot  the  Ke^ 
ligion  of  tbe  States  General  of  tbe  United  Provinces^  &c.  does  hot 
agree  that  the  Library  of  the  Polilh  brethren  was  printed  by  autho- 
rity of  the  States,  becaufe  they  do  not  concern  themfelvcs  at  all  in 
the  Government  of  Amfterdam,  but  even  fays-  that  it  was  Ceoretly 
printed.  But  this  is  a  difputed  faâ,  and  not  eafily  believed.  To 
conclude,  tho'  that  were  granted,  it  is  certain  that  the  States  General^ 
and  the  Magiftrates  of  Amfterdam,  cannot  be  ignorant,  that  this 
Ck>Ileâion  has  been,  and  ft  ill  is  openly  fold,  and  that  they  never 
have  had  fo  much  Zeal  as  to  fupprefs  the  Edition  ;  and  they  muft 
be  lefs  ignorant  ftill,  that  the  sioiclnians  live  amongft  them  with  en- 
tire  liberty  of  conference,  under  the  proteâion  of  the  fiime  laws 
which  countenance  the  Anabaptifis,  the  Mennonites,  the  Anmni*- 
ans,  &c.     Which  we  will  now  take  a  View  of. 


C  H  A  P.    XXX. 

216^  fublick  and  private  Affemblies  which  tbe  S  oc  i  n  i  a  n  s 

hold  in  the  ^United  Trtruinces. 

THE  Socinians  authorized  by  the  affeiSted  filence  of  the  Afagi- 
ftrates  of  the  United  Provinces,  and  the  compla'ifance  which 
they  (hew  to  all  Seâaries  who  are  enemies  to  the  Roman  Catholick 
Religion  j  and  befides,  flattering  themfelves  that  they  have  a  great 
deal  of  Religion  in  them,  do  not  fail  to  appear  on  certain  days  in  the 
AflTemblies  to  perform  their  exercifes  of  devotion  5  of  which  there 
are  two  forts,  the  one  publick,  the  other  private, 
tct.  111.  At  the  private  aflemblies  none  but  Socinians  appear.  M.  Stouppe, 
who  had  a  pretty  exaét  information  of  them,  fays,  they  there  make 
very  fervent  prayers,  accompanying  them  with  fighs  and  tears  ;  that 
every  one  prefent  has  the  liberty  of  fpeakingj  that  one  of  them  be- 
gins a  chapter  of  Scripture  ;  that  when  he  has  read  a  few  verfes  fo  as 
to  make  a  compleat  Senfe,  he  that  has  been  reading,  or  any  other, 
gives  his  féntiments  upon  the  fenfe  of  them  ^  that  tho'  moft  of  them 
are  Merchants,  Artifans,  perfons  without  ftudy  or  learning,  yet  rt 
feems  that  they  have  all  a  particular  talent  for  underftanding  and  ex- 
'  pounding 


The  Hiftoty  of  Sociniakisi^.  *5i 

pounding  the  Scripture.  He  adds^  that  their  converiations  are  holy, 
and  irreproachable,  as  far  as  may  be  judged  by  the  outfide  ;  thao 
they  arc  formed  wholly  upon  the  precepts  oFJbsus  Cnnisr,  that 
they  little  regard  the  things  of  this  world,  that  they  apply  them- 
felves  chiefly  to  works  of  piety,  charity,  the  falvation  of  Souls,  and 
the  reading  of  the  holy  Scripture,  wherein  they  are  fo  converfant, 
that  it  may  be  faid  that  moft  of  fuch  as  can  read,  have  it  by  heart  i 
That  they  often  complain,  that  they,  living  and  behaving  thus,  fhould 
be  odious  to  molt  Chrifltans^  that  they  have  no  other  intereft  in 
maintaining  the  doârines  they  profefs,  than  being  perfuaded  they  are 
in  the  right,  tnd  the  zeal  of  preferving  to  the  fupreme  God,  the 
FAtMER  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  glory  of  his  Divinity;  that 
they  are  confirmed  in  their  belief  by  the  reading  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  books  written  againft  them  ;  and  they  beg  of  the 
great  God,  if  they  are  in  error,  to  difcover  it  to  them,  that  they 
may  renounce  it,  and  give  glory  unto  truth. 

I  know  not  what  reafons  M.  Stouppe  may  have  to  fpeak  fo  advan- 
tageoufly  of  the  piety  of  the  Socinians,  without  it  is  that  he  was  a 
Calvinift,  or  that  he  had  notât  heart  the  intereih of  Christ's  di-* 
vinity.  We  have  feen  the  Univerfity  of  Leyden,  and  the  Synods  of 
the  United  Provinces  fpeaking  of  the  Socinians,  their  morality,  and 
doârines,  as  the  moft  impious  and  abominable  ;  as  not  in  the  leafl 
differing  from  Mahometanifm,  or  even  Faganifm^  as  hypocrites  and 
devout  only  in  appearance  y  as  not  to  be  allowed  to  talk  in  their  man- 
ner without  extreme  impiety  :  This  is  talking  very  differently  from 
M.  Stouppe. 

The  other  Aflfemblies  in  which  the  Socinians  meet  for  the  exer- 
cifes  of  Religion,  are  thofe  of  the  StSts  tolerated  in  the  United  Pro- 
vinces, fuch  as  thofe  of  the  Anabaptills,  the  Mennonites,  the  Armi- 
nians,  or  Remonftrants.  We  have  feen  in  the  foregoing  Chapter, 
that  in  1572,  the  exercife  of  all  forts  of  Religions  was  allowed,  and 
all  Laws,  for  uniformity  of  fentiments  therein,  reje^led  zs  tyrannical. 
That  this  liberty  was  maintained  by  the  Prince  of  Orange,  by  the 
peace  of  Gheftt  in  1576,  by  the  Conventions  made  with  the  Arch- 
duke iMatthias,  and  by  the  Union  of  Utrecht  in  1579.  We  have  be- 
fides  feen  the  condefcenfions  in  thofe  Provinces  in  regard  to  the  Ana« 
baptifts,  and  Mennonites,  after  their  lending  a  fum  of  money  to 
William  Prince  of  Orange»  We  may  add,  that  it  is  under  the  pro- 
teâion  of  thofe  laws  that  thefe  Seflaries  enjoy  a  perfeâ  liberty  to 

S  2  hold 


13X  The  Hiflory  ^/ So  c  in  i  am  is  M. 

hold  their  religious  Aflemblies,  and  that  as  they  agree  in  many  cir- 
cumftances  with  the  Socinians^  they  receive  them  into  their  Aflem* 
blies  and  to  their  Ck>mmunion,  as  their  brethren»  whenever  they 
think  fit  to  be  there.  This  is  certain  by  the  teftimony  o£  fuch  as 
have  any  knowledge  of  the  State  of  Holland. 

However,  it  is  not  thefe  Aflemblies  the  Socinians  appear  in  with 
the  moft  facisfaâion»  it  is  in  thofe  of  the  Arminians  or  Remonftrants* 
For  thefe  make  it  a  point  of  confcience  to  coniider  as  their  brethren 
in  Chkis T,  all  fuch  as  agree  with  them  incertain  Articles  of  do- 
ârine,  which  they  reduce  into  a  very  narrow  compafs^  and  as  the 
Socinians  agree  with  them  as  to  thofe  Articles,  fo  likewife  do  the 
Arminians  look  upon  them  as  brethren,  and  receive  them  with  joy 
into  their  religious  Aflemblies.  To  give  light  into  this  point  of  Hir 
fiory,  we  mufl  fettle  the  Doârine  of  the  Arminians. 


CHAP.   xxxr. 

The  Socinians  received  into  the  Affemblies  of  the  Ar^ 
minians^  wherein  is  given  an  Abftraâl  of  the  Hijiory  of 
the  Synod  of  Thrty  of  the  fentiments  of  the  Arminians^ 
and  of  the  Judgments  made  by  the  Catholics  and  Reform^ 
ed  ufon  them. 

T«  H  E  Armrnianifm,  now  a-days  profefled,  is  very  different  from 
A  that  which  caufed  fuch  confufions  and  difturbance  from  the 
year  1609  to  the  year  161 8,  in  the  Reformed  Churches  of  the  Low 
Countries.  The  antient  Arminianifm  confifted  chiefly  only  in  a  few 
proportions,  relating  to  conditional  Predeftination,  Univerfal  Grace, 
&c.  and  of  that  Jacob  Hermans  was  Promulgator. 
Armm'.Hs.  Jacob  Hermans^  fo  well  known  under  the  name  of  Arminins^  was 
born  in  1560,  at  Oldwater  upon  the  Iflell,  endowed  with  all  the  hap- 
py talents  which  nature  could  beftow  upon  a  child  afterwards  deficrn- 
ed  for  a  man  of  letters.  They  who  had  the  care  of  his  education, 
fpared  no  coft  to  have  him  inftruded  in  the  Sciences.  At  firll 
they  lent  him  to  the  Univerfity  of  Utrecht  ^  he  went  from  thence 
to  that  of  Marpurg,  from  thence  to  Geneva,  to  fludy  under 
Theodore  Beza.  He  left  Geneva  to  continue  his  fludies  at  Bale  • 
from  thence  he  went  to  Padua,  and  heard  the  Philofopher  James 

Zabi- 


The  Hifiory  e^/ Soc  i  ni  an  is  M.  î3J 

ZabareUa)  who  at  that  time  made  a  great  noife  by  his  way  of  teach* 
ing.  Having  finifhed  his  ftudies,  he  returned  to  Holland^  and  was 
made  Minifter  of  Amfterdam>  where  he  laid  the  foundations  of  a  new 
feâ  amongft  the  Calvinifts^  by  a  treatife  he  writ  upon  conditional 
Fredeftination  againft  PerkifUy  entitled.  Examen  Pradeftinationis 
Perkinfiana^  or,  Examen  Likelli  GuUelmi  Perkinfi  de  Pradeftinatienis 
tnodoy  €^  ordine.  Analyfis  cap.  9.  ad  Romanes.  Dijfertatio  de  verv 
feufu  cap.  7.  ad  Romanes . 

This  Book  gave  the  opportunity  of  having  a  conference  on  that  fub- 
jeA  with  the  Frofeflbr  Junius,  which  he  publilhed  under  the  tide  of 
Jmica  Collatio.  Thefe  two  Books  acquired  him  fo  much  reputation 
as  to  engage  the  Curators  of  the  Univeriity  of  Leiden  to  make  choicç 
of  him  to  fill  the  place  of  Divinity  Frofeflbr,  vacant  in  that  Univer- 
iity by  the  death  of  the  Frofeflbr  Junius. 

The  Calvinift  and  Simmift  Minifters  and  Divines  who  maintained 
abfolute  Fredeftination  and  Reprobation,  with  ail  the  confequences 
of  thofe  do^rines,  in  order  to  hinder  him  from  the  Frofeflbrlhip,  ac- 
cufed  him  of  being  a  Felagian,  a  Socinian,.  and  of  want  of  faith 
touching  the  proceffion  of  the  Son  of  God,  Frovidence,  Grace, Spand. 
and  free  WilL  Arminius,  in  order  to  clear  himfelf  of  thofe  here-'^^^  °'^ 
fies,  went  to  the  Hague,  and  ihewed  fucb  authentick  teftimonies  to 
the  States,  of  the  purity  of  his  morality  and  doârine,  which  the 
Church  of  Amfterdam  gave  concerning  Inm,  that  thereupon  he  was 
abfolved  of  thofe  crimes  of  hereiy,  with  which  his  enemies  endea- 
voured to  blacken  him,  and  confirmed  in  his  office,  which  he  exerci- 
fed  without  moleftation  t411  the  zzà,  of  Oâober  1609,  at  which  time 
he  died,  being  forty  years  old. 

But  the  difputes  did  not  die  with  him,  on  the  contrary  they  grew 
warmer.  The  difciples  of  Arminius  fearing  to  be  overpowered  by 
the  number  of  their  enemies  in  161  o,  prefented  a  petition  to  the  States 
for  obtaining  their  proteâion  3  therein  fetting.forth  the  antiquity  and 
innocence  of  the  dodrincs  they  maintained.  The  oppofite  pany  an* 
fwered  it  by  a  Counter  petition,  and  this  circumftance  was  the  occa^ 
fion  of  naming  the  former  Remonfirants^  and  the  latter  Antiremon^ 
firants. 

The  next  year  an  Aflembly  was  held  at  the  Hague  before  the  States 
of  the  Frovince,  compofed  of  fix  of  the  Remonftrant  Divines,  amongft 
which  were  Epifcopius,  and  of  fix  of  the  Antiremonftrant  Divines. 
The  Remonftrants  reduced  their  difputes  to  five  Articles,  which  they 
thus  explained.  I.  That 


134  77fe  Hiftcry  e^/ S  oc  in  t  ant  s  M. 

A^tâê!  '•  ^^^^  God  by  an  eternal  and  immutable  Decree,  haf  refolveci 
pf  tbi  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  in  Jesus  Christ,  for  Jesus 
ftrtnw?    Christ,  and  through  Jhsus  ChUi^t,  to  fave  fuch  of  the  cor* 

mpted  mafs  of  mankind,  who  by  his  grace  and  fpirit  believe  in  his 

£oN,  and  perfevere  in  that  faith  to  the  end. 

II.  That  in  confequence  of  fuch  Decree,  JesusChrist  died 
for  all  and  every  one  of  mankind,  and  obtained  the  jemiffion  of  fins 
for  all,  but  upon  this  condition,  that  it  fliould  be  applied  to  true 
i)elievers  only. 

III.  That  man  hath  no  faving  faith  of  himfelf,  or  by  the  powers  of 
his  free  Will  i  becaufe  in  the  flate  of  fin,  he  by  himfelf  can  neither 
think,  will,  nor  do  any  aâion  truly  good,  fuch  as  Faith  is.  So  that  it 
was  neceflary  for  G o d  to  regenerate  him  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
for  the  Holy  Ghost  to  renew  his  underflanding,  his  will,  and  all 
the  faculties  of  his  Soul,  to  the  end  that  he  might  underfhind,  will, 
and  a£t  that  which  is  good: 

IV.  That  it  is  the  Grace  of  God  that  gives  beginning,  progrels,  and 
perfeftion  to  all  good  aâions;  and  that  it  is  fo  necclfary,  that  the 
Regenerate  themfelyes  without  this  grace,  which  prevents,  excites, 
follows,  and  accompanies  all  the  motions  of  piety,  cannot  think,  will, 
tror  do  that  which  is  good,  nor  refifl  fin  and  temptation.  So  that 
al  Igood  works,  without*  any  exception,  arc  to  be  attributed  to  the 
Grace  of  God,  though  the  manner  whereby  it  operates  be  not  irre- 
Uftable. 

V.  That  fuch  as  are  incorporated  into  Jesus  Christ,  and  par- 
take of  his  vivifying  fpirit,  have  ttrength  fufficient  to  combat  Satan, 
Sin,  the  World,  and  the  Flefti,  and  gain  the  Vidory  over  them  by 
the  continual  affiftance  of  the  Grace  of  the  H  o  l  y  G  hos  t.  Farther, 
Jesus  Christ  affifts  them,  lends  them  his  hand,  and  fupports 
them  under  all  temptations,  provided  they  keep  themfelves  in  a  rea- 
dinefs  for  the  fight,  and  implore  his  affiftance  j  fo  that  the  wiles  of 
the  Devil  cannot  feduce  them,  nor  his  violence  force  them  out  of  the 
hands  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  to  be  refolved,  whether  fuch  as 
have  begun  to  be  fandtified  in  Jesus  Christ  may  not  fall  from 
that  ftate  by  negleél,  plunge  themfelves  again  into  the  pleafures  of 
the  world,  and  fwerve  from  that  holy  doftrine  that  has  been  (ent 
unto  them,  renounce  a  good  confcience,  and  contemn  the  infpirations 
of  Grace  s  to  be  refolved  in  thofe  points,  the  holy  Scripture  muft  be  more 
exaâly  examined  into,  before  it  is  poffibje  to  determine  in  the  affir- 
mative with  entire  certaintv.  The 


The  Hiftory  i?/SôcxNrANi'SM.  t}f 

The  AntHremoiiftrants,  who  were  not  ^gi^ed  as  t<^  tbefe  Articles, 
and  plainly  faw  they  had  to  do  with  people  whom  it  was  not  eafy  to 
reclaim  by  difputing,  took  other  methods,  and  in  feveral  places  made 
ufe  of  Confiftories  to  force  the  Remonftrants  to  lilence.  This  con- 
duâ  obliged  the  Remonftrants  to  have  recoùrle  to  the  SoveMi^gn 
Power  for  protection.  Upon  which,  the  i^ates  of  Holland  in  1614, 
made  a  Decree,  ordering  both  parties  to  treat  thofe  controverfies  with 
a  fpirit  of  moderation,  and  to  ufe  each  other  with  lenity,  charity  iand 
toleration. 

Rogerman,  Sibrand,  Lubbertz,  and  fome  other  Antiremonftran^ 
Minifters,  writ  againft  this  Ediâ,  to  prove  that  Magiftrates  had  no 
authority  to  make  any  fuch  on  Ecclefiafticat  Affairs.  Hugo  Grotius 
confuted  them,  and  defended  the  States  by  a  treatife  entitled.  Pietas^P^^f 
Oriimm  Hollandia:.  It  feemed  that  thefe  conjundtures,  fo  favour-xom.* 
able  to  the  Remonftrants,  who  only  defired  to  be  tolerated,  muft 
liave  ftrengthened  their  party,  but  it  proved  quite  the  contrary. 

The  application  they  had  made  to  the  States,  and  the  refpeâ  they 
had  ihewed  their  orders,  together  with  the  difpleafure  and  uneafinefs 
they  had  given  Prince  Maurice  6f  Naflau,  Go\'ernor  of  Holland j  and 
Captain  General  of  the  united  Provinces,  engaged  the  Prince  to*  de- 
clare loudly  againft  them,  and  (bme  other  perfons  of  diftinétion  who 
had  declared  for  them  j  which  created  great  difturbance  in  the  Pro^ 
vinces,  whom  James,  King  of  Great-Britain,  endeavoured  to  appeafe 
by  his  Letters  and  Embaflfadors,  but  in  vain.  The  Prince  caufed' 
John  Bamevelty  Advocate  for  Holland,  by  whom  the  States  had  reap- 
ed great  Advantages,  Komulus^  Syndic  of  Amfterdam,  Hugo  Grotius j 
Syndic  of  Leyden,  and  fome  other  Minifters  to  be  arrefted,  upon 
pretence  of  a  fedition  raifed  at  Leyden  againft  that  Prince  and  the 
States,  of  which  tJiey  would  have  it  thofe  Gentlcnaen  were  guilty, 
as  having  themfelves  been  the  caufe  of  it.     But  that  was  not  all. 

Maurice,  now  Prince  of  Orange  in  161 8,  by  the  death  of  his  bro- 
ther Philip,  put  himfelf  at  the  head  of  his  army,  went  through  all 
the  towns  of  Holland,  changing  all  the  Officers  and  Majgiftrates  whom 
he  fufpeéted  to  be  Remonftrants  5  and  to  make  fure  of  the  Clergy, 
he  put  all  the  Antiremonftrants  he  could  into  the  Chairs  of  the  Aca-  , 
demies. 

All  thefe  inftances  of  violence  or  precaution  could  not  quiet  thç 
apprehenfions  of  the  Antiremonftrants  ;  they  thought  that  entirely  to 
luimble  the  Remonftrant  Party,  it  was  nêceflàry  that  an  £cclefiafii« 

cal 


13^  The  Hiftory  «/  So  ci  ni  A  n  ism. 

cal  Authority  flioukl  interpofe.  To  this  end  they  folficited  their 
High  Mightinefles  for  a  national  Synod,  and  the  States  granted  the 
Prince  çf  Orange,  that  one  fliould  be  held  the  13  th  of  November 

Son  ^^  ^^^®'  *^  ^^"' 

,  This  refolution  being  taken,  and  in  order  to  put  it  in  execution, 

a  great  number  of  the  Minifiers  and  Profeflbrs  of  the  united  Pro- 
vinces, met  at  the  place  appointed,  and  feveral  of  the  Reformed 
Churches  fent  thither  their  Deputies.  But  thofe  of  Poland,  TranfiU 
vania,  Brandenburg,  and  SileGa,  fent  none,  no  more  than  thofe  of 
^^^  France,  according  to  the  prohibition  of  Henry  IV,  to  the  Minifters 
çf  his  Kingdom,  not  to  be  preCent  at  the  Aflemblies  of  Foreigners, 
nor  to  admit  any  Foreigner  into  their  own.  The  Sûtes  fent  thither 
Martin  Gregory  as  political  Preiident. 

From  the  very  beginning  of  the  Synod,  there  were  hot  debates  up- 
•on  fome  points,  not  at  all  to  the  purpofe  for  wUch  they  were  aflêm- 
bled.  Tiie  £rft  point  debated,  was  to  which  of  the  two  fentiments, 
either  that  of  the  Supralapfarians,  or  that  of  the  Infralapfarians, 
the  preference  was  to  be  given  ^  the  majority  inclined  to  eftablifh  the 
latter,  which  favoured  the  Remonftrants.  Gomarus,  Profeflbr  of 
Croninghen,  and  Maccovius,  Profeflbr  at  Francker,  were  for  the  for- 
mer. The  Deputies  of  South  Holland,  to  put  an  end  to  the  difpute, 
which  was  of  no  ufe,  faid,  that  it  was  of  little  confequence  which  of 
the  two  werejcbofen,  provided  the  decrees  of  eleâion  and  reprobation 
were  fully  fettled. 

Another.difpucearofe  not  foeafy  to  be  put  an  end  toj  viz.  IVbe- 

:tber  God  loved  the  Ele£ij  hut  through  Jefus  Cbrift  ^  or  in  other  words, 

IVbetber  Jefus  Cbrift  was  tbe  caufe  and  foundation  of  EleClion^  or 

wbetber  be  was  only  tbe  Head  of  tbe  Eleil  ;  Martinius,  Profeflbr  of 

Breme,  maintained  the  6rft  propoficion,  and  infifted,  that  Christ 

was  not  Amply  the  executor  of  Êleâion,  hut  was  likewife  the  author, 

and  efficient  cauie.    Scarce  had  this  Divine  done  fpeaking,  when  Go- 

mams,  a  man  of  a  hafty  violent  temper,  and  head  of  the  Antiremon- 

inters  ef^^^^^  P^^ty,  threw  his  glove  upon  the  table,  challenged  Martinius  to 

Afr.  Hales  difpute,  defifed  the  Aflembly  to  allow  the  fingle  Combat,  and  pro- 

p/Eaton      jj-çj  to  filence  his  Adverfary.     Martinius  was  not  more  lucky  in 

f0  my  Lord  ,         «  /•  -         i  t  •  .        .  ^  ^ 

Dudley  another  Propofition  he  endeavoured  to  mamtain  againft  Librand 
Carlceon,  Lubbert,  and  which  they  would  not  ijpare  him  in^  viz.  tVbetberGci 
^TrofKifigbe  tbe  natural  caufe  of  Converfton.  He  called  on  a  Philofopher  there 
jame8,//4-  prefent  for  his  fécond,  who  by  tnanv  fine  arguments  drawn  from 

/f^  Jan,      ^  m  ■■ 

zi,  16 1^  Averrocs, 


The  Hijfory  (?/ Socinianism.  137 

Averroes,  Thetniftius,  and  Alexander  of  Aphrodifea,  undertook  to 
prove  the  truth  of  this  hypothefis.  The  Minifter  of  Franker  anfwered 
them  fmartly,  jmd  the  Frefident,  who  judged  fuch  Difputes  were  not 
to  be  carried  too  far,  very  prudently  reconciled  them. 

Some  days  after,  Martinius  and  Crotius,  Divines  of  Bremc,  hadz:e//er/  of 
rougher  attacks  to  bear  from  Gomarus  and  the  other  Minifters  of  the  3/1^^/ 
united  Provinces.     Martinius  had  faid,  that  there  were  difficulties  quelle/* 
upon  the  fourth  Article,  which  neither  Calvin,  nor  any  other  Divine  ^^^j^,^"^ 
had  as  yet  perfeâly  cleared  up:  For  example,  by  what  right  God 
can  require  Faith,  which  is  the  work  of  an  infinite  Being,  from  man, 
whofe  faculties  are  limited  :  To  whom  Gomarus  anfwered,  that  fuch 
as  talk  in  that  manner  were  not  worthy  to  untie  the  fhoeftrings  of 
Calvin,  and  that  it  was  an  objeélion  which  their  Children  could  re- 
fblve.  He  went  on  to  defire  the  Synod  to  be  upon  their  guard  againft 
certain  people  who  harboured  monfters  in  their  breads,  and  intended 
to  introduce  into  the  Reformed  Churches  the  language  of  the  Jefuits 
in  fpeaking  oï  Determination^  or  the  indifference  oftbelViU.  This  ac- 
cufation  related  to  Crorius,  who  did  not  dare  open  his  mouth:  Go^ 
mams  ftopt  here,  and  the  Prefident  thanked  him. 

The  Bifhop  of  Landaft  faid  to  Rogerman,  that  the  end  of  the  En- 
quiry for  which  the  Senate  was  aflembled,  was  to  edify  and  improve 
the  people,  and  not  to  give  them  offence,  which  however  was  done 
by  handling  thofe  controverfies  in  a^aflionate  manner,  which  diflblved 
the  bonds  of  unity,  if  the  ill  effêâs  of  it  were  not  prevented.  This 
Prelate  named  no  body  ;  but  Gomarus,  believing  that  piece  of  advice 
glanced  at  him,  immediately  replied,  addrefluig  himfelf  to  the  Bifhop, 
that  in  the  Synod  the  authority  of  perfons  gave  no  weight  to  their  rea- 
fons,  that  the  being  allowed  to  fpeak  in  his  turn  was  his  indifputable 
right.  The  Prefident  added,  that  Gomarus  had  done  nothing  that 
deferved  reprehenfion,  feeing  he  had  not  fpoken  againfl  perfons,  but 
their  fentiments. 

Thifius's  turn  came  next,  and  he  pronounced  his  opinion  with 
great  moderation,  and  added,  that  he  was  forry  Martinius  had  been 
fo  treated,  for  an  opinion,  which  according  to  the  explanation  he 
had  given  of  it,  was  very  onhodox.  WhiHl  this  Profeffor  was  fpeai:« 
ing  thus,  Gomarus  and  Sibbrand  pulled  him  by  the  Sleeve,  and  before 
the  whole  Aflembly  (hewed  their  difpleafure  at  him  by  their  geftures 
and  words,  but  Thiflus  went  on  with  his  difcourfe. 

T  Thefe 


yj9  the  Hificry  ^/Socinianism* 

^hi^jk  Wi^fve  t^  Preludes  only  of  thia  Synod.  And  from  tibeace  it 
vuy  be  judged  wh^  violent  fprings  were  put  in  aotion  by  Qomum 
ipd  hi^  V^^y  (P  ^ V  down  and  of^reA  the  Remontrants* 

From  the  very  next  day  to  that  on  which  the  Ai&mUy  was  appoint* 
ad,  tiioi^  13,  the  14th  of  Novemher  161 8,  the  ehuiing  an  £cclefiafti« 
çiM  Pr^Hident  had  been  propofed  from  amongft  thofe  Provinces  where- 
in  thefe  controvcrfies  had  not  been  ftarced»  and  to  join  fome  Remon« 
firants  to  the  number  of  the  ASf^Sox%  and  Secretaries.  This  pFopo« 
m  was  reafonable^  and  took  away  all  grounds  of  complaint  from  the 
flL^moniir^nt^  i  but  they  regarded  them  not,  and  were  refolved  co  op* 
preO  them  ;  Wherefore  the  ibrongeft  party  rejeâed  (his  advice^  and 
chofe  Rogerman,  Mjnifter  of  Leuwarde,  Prefident. 

The  fame  day  after  dinner,  the  Credentials  of  the  Deputies  of 
the  Province  of  Utrecht  were  read,  and  it  was  a  furprize  to  find  that 
they  had  only  a  power  to  accommodate  difTerences»  but  none  to  make 
.C^npn^,  and  that  their  power  extended  no  farther  than  to  the  five 
Articles. 

The  iQOtive  of  this  furprize  does  not  appear,  the  Synod  being  held 
only  for  that  purpofes  and  befides,  fuch  ûuions  as  ihould  be  there 
formed)  could  be  of  no  u(è  towards  fiiung  points  of  faith,  or  obliging 
men  to  believe  and  fubmit  to  them,  fince  ail  they  who  made  up  tliis 
Synod,  did  not  acknowledge  the  Canons  of  the  antient  general  Coun« 
cils  as  an  infallible  rule,  to  which  ail  men  in  general  and  in  particular 
are  obliged  to  fubmit  ^  though  thofe  Councils  arc  more  venerable  for 
the  piety  of  thofe  Prelates  who  compofed  them,  than  a  diforderly 
Aflembly  of  Minifters  and  Regents  of  Univerfities,  who  had  their  in* 
terefts  to  preferve  with  Prince  Maurice,  in  order  to  continue  in  their 
Pofts. 

In  the  following  Seflion,  thirteen  Remonftrants  were  fummoned  to 
appear  before  the  Synod  in  fifteen  days.  The  learned  Epijcopins  Pro- 
feflbr  at  Leyden,  was  one  of  them,  though  named  as  a  Deputy  and 
member  of  the  Synod  by  the  States  of  Holland. 

They  appeared  on  the  7th  and  8th  of  December.  Epifcopius  made 
a  Speech  to  the  Synod,  and  a  Paper  of  the  Remonftrants  was  read 
wherein  they  declared,  i.  That  they  could  not  acknowledge  the  Sy- 
nod as  their  lawful  judge,  becaufe  moft  of  the  members  of  that  At 
fembly  were  their  accuftrs.  The  Minifters  of  the  Provinces  were  tht 
Authors  of  the  Schifm,  and  even  they  who  turned  them  out  of  the 
Churches,  as  Prophane  and  Atheifts.    2.  They  propofcd  twelve  con- 

ditionSy 


The  Hifiôry  é?/ SociNi  akiSm.  t$^ 

dirions,  uporf  which  it  was  to  be  hoped,  that  d^ifputes  might  be  ter- 
minated, which  they  faîd  Were  very  equitable,  and  the  fame  as  the 
Proteftants  had  propofcd  to  the  Roman  Catholick  Divines  at  the 
Council  of  Trent,  and  the  Calvinifts  had  required  from  the  Luthe- 
rans, and  of  which  Faerus  in  his  Irenicon  had  fhewed  the  equity  and 
neceflîty. 

Oh  the  nth  and  12th  of  the  fame  month,  they  backed  their  pa- 
per with  a  proteft  againft  thé  Synod,  faying  they  were  ready,  pur- 
fuant  to  the  tenor  of  the  letters  of  citation,  freely  to  propofe  their 
fentiments  upon  the  five  Articles,  and  to  explain  and  defend  them  as 
far  as  they  fhould  judge  neceflary  :  Whereupon  the  Synod  ordered 
that  the  Difpute  fhould  be  carried  on  in  writing,  to  which  the  Re- 
montrants agreed.  The  13th  and  14th  they  put  their  Reafons  into 
writing,  and  prefented  them  to  the  Affembly  :  And  it  was  taken  amifs, 
that  not  fatisfied  with  maintaining  their  own  Hypothefis,  they  befides 
amufed  themfelves  with  refuting  that  of  the  Antiremonftrants,  and 
continually  fell  upon  the  fubjeâ  of  Reprobation. 

From  the  17th  to  the  27th,  the  perfons  cited  were  enjoined  to  give 
in  their  confiderations  upon  the  Confeffion  of  Faith,  and  Catechifm 
of  Heidelburg,  which  they  did:  And  thereto  annexed  a  paper,  (hew- 
ing they  had  reafon  to  treat  of  Reprobation. 

The  Ecclefiaitical  Prcfident  infifted,  that  the  liberty  granted  them 
by  the  letters  of  citation,  was  only  to  defend  their  own  doctrine,  and 
not  to  attack  that  of  the  Synod.  Upon  this  pretenfion,  a  decree  was 
made  and  read  to  the  Remonftrants,  purporting,  that  they  were  firft 
to  treat  of  Eletftion,  and  then  of  Reprobation,  as  far  as  the  Synod 
fhould  think  convenient.  They  were  likewife  ordered  to  give  precife 
anfwers  to  all  the  quefVions  that  fhould  be  put  to  them.  The  Re- 
montrants  anfwcred,  that  it  was  an  unheard  of  thing  that  peopld 
accufed  ftiould  have  the  manner  of  their  defence  prefcribed  to  them, 
and  that  no  opinion  could  be  proved  without  confuting  that  which 
was  contrary  to  it.  However,  they  confcnted  that  Eledion  fhould 
be  treated  of  before  Reprobation:  But  perfifted  in  requiring  an  equal 
liberty,  to  explain  their  own  doftrine,  and  confute  that  of  their  Ad- 
verfaries;  and  deeFared,  that  after  that,  they  were  ready  by  word  of 
mouth,  or  by  writing,  to  anfwer  all  the  demands  of  the  Prefident. 

The  2d  of  January  1619,  the  Synod  gave  an  account  of  the  flate 
of  affairs  to  the  States  General,  who  by  their  anfwer,  fhewed  their 
approbation  of  the  Aflembly's  conduâ,  threatened  the  Remonflrants 

T  2  with 


'+^  The  Hiftory  ^/ Socinianism. 

With  proceeding  againft  them,  as  defpifing  the  publick  Authority, 
in  cafe  they  continued  obftinate  in  difobeying  the  Synod,  and  at  the 
fame  time  ordered  them  to  be  judged  upon  their  writings.  After 
reading  this  letter,  the  Prcfident  asked  the  cited  perfons,  if  they  fiiU 
acknowledged  the  five  Articles  of  the  Conference  at  the  Hague  for 
their  real  fentiments?  The  Remonftrants  perfifted  in  their  former 
anfwers,  by  a  writing,  wherein  they  endeavoured  to  prove  how 
unjuft  it  was  for  one  fide  to  prefcribe  bounds  of  difputing  to  the 
other,  and  not  to  allow  them  to  attack  the  contrary  opinion  farther 
than  they  fliould  judge  proper. 

At  laft,  on  the  nth  of  January,  a  full  and  entire  liberty  to  ex- 
plain and  confute  was  promifed  to  the  accufed  ^  only  they  were  re- 
quired to  anfwer  fuch  things  as  fhould  be  required  of  them,  and  re* 
proached  with  feekingall  opportunities  of  wrangling,  by  forming  con- 
telb  upon  the  manner  of  difputing.  £pifcopius  immediately  anfwer- 
ed,  that  in  order  no  longer  to  have  any  difputes  about  the  manner 
they  might  give  in  their  queftions  in  writing,  and  they  would  anfwer 
them.  Upon  this  it  was  imagined,  that  the  happy  moment  of  a 
peaceable  conference  was  come. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  the  politick  Deputies  agreed  in  private 
with  the  perfons  cited,  that  they  fliould  have  the  queftions  given 
them  in  writing,  that  they  fliould  anfwer  in  the  fame  manner,  and  at 
the  fame  time  explain  their  doârine.     Ail  this  gave  hopes  that  the 
debates  would  foon  end,  and  the  Remonftrants  be  favourably  treated  • 
but  that  hope  was  vain,  the  Remonftrants  were  fent  away,  and  con* 
demned  upon  their  books.     The  divifions  which  perplexed  and  di- 
rturbed  moft  of  the  Minifters  and  ProfeflTors,  made  them  come  to  no 
determination  upon  Fredeftination  :  And  it  may  be  faid,  that  all  the 
fuccefs  of  the  Synod,  after  condemning  the  Remonftrants    tended 
,5^"/^"  only  to  two  circumftances.     The  firft,  the  occafioning  John  Barnc- 
velt  to  die  upon  a  Scaffold,  a  man  fo  valuable  to  Holland,  by  the 
great  fervices  he  had  done  them.   He  was  beheaded  at  the  Hague  the 
13th  of  May  16  r  9,  at  73  years  of  age,  upon  an  accufation  of  bein^^ 
the  Author  of  the  Arminian  Sedition. 

The  fécond,  was  the  ftill  raifing  the  divifions  of  the  feven  Provinces 
into  a  greater  ferment,  by  the  different  Seds  that  endeavoured  to  make 
a  body  by  themfelvesjthe  moft  confiderable  of  which  were  the  Caivino- 
papifts,  the  Puritans,  the  Brownifts,  the  Brochtrinifts,  the  Goma- 
rifts,  or  Antiremonflrants,  and  the  Arminians  or  Remonftrants  :  And 

thefe 


The  Hiftorjf  ^  Socinianism*  141 

thefe  laft  have  been  fo  induftrious,  notwithftanding  perfecutions,  ba» 
nifhments,  and  imprifonment,  the  death  of  their  Chief,  andof  moft 
of  their  Minifters,  as  to  have  obtained  the  free  exercife  of  their  Re- 
ligion in  feveral  Provinces,  and  particularly  all  over  Holland,  except 
Leyden  and  Harlem. 

Lewis  de  Caftro  de  div.  KeL  Malderus  in  antiq.  Syn.  Spond^  BihLunh. 
Meurfius,  Thuldenus,  have  fpoken  of  this  matter,  and  particularly  ^^•^^*- P- 
an  Englilhman,  named  Peter  Heylin,  Chaplain  to  King  Charles  I .  in 
anEnglifh  book  tranflated  by  his  Son  Gerard  Brandt,  entitled,  Hiftory. 

of  the  five  Articles wherein  confifts  that  vibicb  is  called  Ar^ 

minianifm. 


CHAP.     XXXIL 

Continuation  of  the  fame  SubjeBy  wherein  are  contained 
fome  of  the  opinions  at  this  time  followed  by  the  Remon- 
JirantSj  and  particularly  that  of  Toleration^  which  makes^ 
them  lookuponthe  Socinians  asbrethren  in  Christ. 

SINCE  the  Remonftrants  have  maintained  themfelves  in  Eng- 
land, Holland,  and  other  Provinces,  notwithftanding  the  oppo^ 
fition  made  againft  them,  it  may  be  faid  that  they  have  very  much 
changed  opinions.  They  have  not  adhered  to  the  five  Articles  fd 
much  contefted,  but  have  added  others,  which  are  of  quite  another 
confequence  as  to  the  different  fefts  that  divide  the  Chriftian  world. 
The  Chief  is  that  of  Toleration,  in  which  they  pride  themfelves^ 
and  on  which  they  fet  the  higheft  value  \\\  their  Writings,  and  in 
confequence  thereof  think  themfelves  obliged  in  conftience  to  look 
upon  as  brethren  all  Chriftians  who  are  not  Idolaters,  whofe  morale 
are  not  vitious,  who  tyrannize  over  no  body,  and  who  believe  the 
fundamental  Articles  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  upon  condition  how^ 
ever  that  none  attempt  to  tyrannize  over  them.  To  countenance 
fo  new  a  paradox  unknown  among  the  Catholicks,  and  Reformed,' 
they  pretend,  that  fince  difputes  have  bi^iflred  peace  firom  amongft! 
the  Churches,  there  is  no  way  to  bring  her  back  but  a  mutual  TolC'^^ 
ration^  whereby  we  bear  with  moderation  tbofe  tvbo  art  not  of  our  fen^ 
timents  in  things  of  lefs  importance.  They  call  it  mutual,  l^ccaufé 
every  party  thinking  themfelves  to  have  the  truth  on  their  fide,  are 

obliged 


oUigcd  «o  have  the  fame  deficrcBce  for  die  opimoni  of  their  edifer« 
faites,  es  they  require  o^  cbem  for  cheic  own. 

They  pretend  that  the  ເriptuie  recoimnetids  thir  viitu^  when  it 
forbid»  us  to  judge  our  neighbour,  Matth.  c.  vii.  i,  2y  Sec.  r  Cor. 
€.  iv.  5.  Rom.  c.  xiv.  4.  v^hen  Jesus  Christ  forbids  the  pulling 
up  of  the  Tare.  Matt.  c.  xiii.  That  St  Paul  orders  Uf  to  bear  with 
the  infirmities  ef  the  weak.  Rom.  e;  xv.  i,  2.  That  Gt>  d  forbxd^r 
US  to  curfe  thofe  whom  he  hath  not  curfed.  Nùm;  c.  xxiii:  8  and 
that  he  commands  us  to  blefs  flich  as^  are  bleiled  with  the  fmichfïil 
Abraham.  Now  all  fuch  (it  is^  their  own  conclufion)  as  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ,  who  acknowledge  his  myfteries,  and  apply 
themfelves  to  him  as  their  only  Saviour,  are  true  Sons  of  Abra- 
ham, which  appears  throughout  all  the  New  Teftament.  They  add 
the  example  of  our  Saviour,  and  his  Apoftles,  who  bore  with 
many  errors  in  their  difciples.  Luke,  c.  ix.  45.  John,  c.  xx.  9.  Ad- 
c.  xviii.  25,  and  c.  xxi.  20.  There  is  no  reafon,.  continue  the}*, 
for  believing  that  the  mind  is  better  purified  than  the  body,  or  that 
our  fanôi6cation  is  more  perfeâ  than  our  knowledge  ;  and  as  G  o  d 
and  his  Church  bear  with  the  weaknefs  of  their  Children,  nor  cut 
the  Faithful  off  from  Communion  with  them,  for  an  ordinary  fin,  it 
is  ab^^rd  to  excommunicate  them  for  errors  which  do  not  deitroy  the 
eflence  of  piety. 

This  Toleration,  according  to  them,  confifts  not  only  in  fufïèrii^. 
fuch  as  difler  from  them  in  points  not  edential  to  the  Chriftian  Re* 
ligion  to  frequent  their  Churches,  but  alfo  to  allow  them  the  litertj 
of  propbejywg.  And  this  liberty,  according  to  \octius,  confifts  in 
being  able,  either  by  word  of  mouth,  or  by  writing,  either  in  the 
Academics,  or  in  the  Pulpit,  cither  by  the  explanation  of  any  par- 
ticular Text  of  Scripture,  or  by  expounding  the  Catechifm  to  be 
able,  1  fay,  to  propound,  explain,  or  defend  our  opinion,  and  con- 
fute that  of  our  Adverfaries,  with  the  fame  liberty  as  they  have 
againft  whom  we  dilpute. 

This,  liberty,  fay  they,  is  neceflary.  i.  Upon  account  of  the  un- 
certainty of  our  opinions,  and  for  fear,  leaft  under  pretence  cf 
driving  away  error,  we  fhould  (hut  the  door  againft  truth.  2.  Be- 
caufe  it  is  impoflible  to  diftinguifli  Truth  from  Falfhood,  fo  long  as 
we  refufe  to  hear  the  reafons  of  others.  3.  Becaufe  the  impofin^ 
fileaice  upon  people  who  believe  tlicy  maintain  the  truth,  who  are 
willing  and  ready  to  give  the  reafons  they  have  for  it,  and  to  recei\e 
* .  anv 


The  Hiftory  vf  SôciNiANisiir.  1^3 

MY  Kgbcs  we  €M  give  them  therein,  is  to  nake  tbetn  aft  égiSnfl: 
xheir  confcience»  ivhkh  in  confequeiice  of  inch  a  eondudl  miiA  at!<- 
cufe  them  of  cowardice  and  perfety.  4.  To  tfrii  they  add,  thtt  if 
one  fide  be  enjoined  fiknce,  before  they  have  been  convinced  oFefroi', 
they  are  obliged  to  defend  their  writmgs,  t  thing  which  fcandalize^ 
mankind,  and  renders  ufelefs  the  talents  diofe  people  fo  erring  might 
have  as  to  other  things.  5.  That  fiich  a  rigoroos  feverity  is  conttary 
to  the  pradice  of  the  whole  Church,  which  in  at!  ages  has  invited  the 
learned  to  give  their  opinions  freely  upon  matters  of  difficulty.  That 
it  is  fit  for  no  other  thing  than  to  introduce  tyranny  and  create 
Schifmf ,  as  ic  appears  by  that  which  has  happened  between  the  Lu«> 
therans  and  CalviniOa,  becaufe  of  the  fbitner^s  refufing  to  make  any 
peace  with  the  latter,  except  the  Reformed  would  hold  their  tongues^ 
and  fuffer  the  Lutherans  to  enjoy  all  manner  of  fHmiom  tn  publifh'- 
ing  their  fentiments 

It  is  under  the  (hade  of  this  new  Tenet  fo  firmly  eftabliftedamon^ 
the  Remonftrants,  that  the  Socinians  are  welcome  in  their  Church^^ 
and  are  looked  upon  therb  as  true  children  ^  Abraham,  who  main^^ 
tain  no  opinion  contrary  to  the  fundamental  points  of  the  Chriftiait 
Religion. 

Thefe  fundamental  Articles  (another  invention  of  the  Arminiana 
to  countenance  their  Toleration,  and  which  th^  diftinguifh  from 
the  other  which  are  not  neceflary  to  falvatiori,  and,  by  way  of  dU 
ftinâion  from  the  othersj  call  non-fiindamentfrl  or  acceflbry,  or  at 
beft)  thefe  articles,  1  fay,  are  reduced  to  fo  few  things,  that  there 
is  no  Chriftlan  fed,  whatever  hereiy  it  may  fbllow,  that  is  at  fa 
great  a  dlftance  from  them,  as  not  to  have  a  right  of  aflbciating  With' 
the  Arminians. 

Philip  Limborch,  a  Profeflbr  of  Divinity  amongft  the  Remon- 

,    ftrants,  who  has  given  us  a  compleat  idea  enoagh  of  the  entire  Theo* 

I    logy  of  his  fe(fl,  in  a  work  entitled  :  Tbeohgia  Cbriftiaftce^  ad  pfaxiiH' 

^    pietatisy  au  promotionem  pads  Cbriftiattât  ttnieè  direâfà^  fixes  two  rules 

for  diftingui(hing  fuch  anicles  as  are  fundamental,  from  fuch  as  are 

k    not  fo,  viz.  Faith  and  Sandification,  two  things  which  God  indif. 

penfably  requires  of  us.     From  thence,  fays  he,  it  follows  firft,  that 

,  whatever  is  necefl&ry  in  order  to  believe  in  Jesus  C  h  s.  i  s  t,  is  ab- 

i  folutely  neceflfary  in  order  to  obtain  Salvation,    Secondly,  That  alt 

^  fuch  Tenets,  without  the  belief  of  which  we  cannot  be  fandified,  in 

i  the  manner    required  of  us  by  the  Gospel,  are  fundamental. 

jj  Thirdly, 


144  T'he  tJiJiory  (?/  S  o  c  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  M. 

!!rhirdljr,  That  whatever  is  not  contained  in  the  Scripture  is  not  ne* 
ceflary  to  Salvation,  no  more  than  what  is  endeavoured  to  be  coI« 
ieâed  from  it  by  fubtil  and  diitant  confequences  ^  or  what  is  in  truth 
clearly  contained  in  it,  but  which  however  the  {âme  Scripture  afliires 
lis  is  not  neceflarily  conneâed  with  the  true  faith^  the  not  knowing 
which  does  not  prevent  our  truly  believing  in  God,  and  obeying  his 
commandments.  Fourthly,  That  all  opinions  purely  fpeculative  are 
to  be  ftruck  out  of  the  number  of  fundamental  Articles,  and  fuch  as  do 
not  at  all  influence  either  our  Faith  or  Manners.  Fifthly,  All  fuch  Te- 
nets, which  though  they  may  contribute  to  piety,  yet  are  not  fo  ab- 
folutely  neceflary  to  it,  but  that  we  may  be  fincerely  pious  without 
them.  Sixthly,  All  fuch  Dodtrines,  which  though  Very  ftriâly  and 
intimately  united  to  each  other,  and  to  the  obfervation  of  Jesus 
C  H  R I  s  t's  Precepts,  yet  do  not  appear  in  that  light  to  thofe  who 
rejeâ  them  ^  provided,  that  without  believing  in  them,  they  fincere- 
ly attach  themfelves  to  a  pious  life.  Seventhly,  and  laftly,  and  it  it 
his  own  conclufion,  that  as  we  ought  to  look  upon  all  fuch  as  real 
.unbelievers  who  rejeâ  any  fundamental  Article,  fo  ought  we  to  con- 
fider  fuch  as  true  Chriflians,  who  receive  all  the  fundamental  points, 
and  live  conformably  to  the  Precepts  which  Jesus  Christ  has 
given  us,  though  otherwife  they  may  be  miftaken  in  many  things. 

Limborch  does  his  beft  in  Chap.  xxii.  1.  7.  to  prove  thefe  maxims, 
and  to  (hew,  that  they  between  whom  there  is  no  fundamental  con- 
troverfy,  ought  mutually  to  bear  with  each  other  5  that  they,  whofe 
conduft  is  different,  ufurp  upon  the  the  prerogatives  of  God,  who 
alone  can  impofe  on  us  the  neceflity  of  believing  and  performing  cer- 
tain things,  in  order  to  obtain  falvation,  fo  long  as  they  condemn 
fuch,   whom  God  himfelf  condemns  not,  and  exclude  fuch  from 
itheir  Communion,  whom  he  will  receive  into  heaven:  That  they  are 
guilty  of  a  breach  of  Charity  by  their  refufing  to  bear  with  the  infir- 
mities of  their  brethren:  That  they  wound  Truth,  by  taking  away 
from  Chriftians  the  liberty  of  examining  into  decifions  not  eftablifted 
upon  clear  paflages  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  and  which  perhaps  are 
nothing  but  errors:  That  they  ncgleél  the  precepts  of  the  Apoftles, 
who  command  us  to  bear  with  the  errors  of  our  brethren,  and  who 
forbid  us  to  judge  thofe  whofe  abfolution  or  condemnation  belongs 
to  God  alone:  In  fhort,  that  they  caufe  an  infinite  number  of  Schifms 
and  Divifions,  inafmuch,  as  it  is  eafy  to  agree  in  fundamental  points 
wjiich  are  clear  of  themfelves  j  fo  is  it  almoft  impoffibJe,  in  ths: 

prodigioU) 


The  Hiftory  i>/Socinianism.  }4S 

prodigious  variety  of  tempers  and  underftandings  found  in  the  world» 
to  agree  in  every  thing,  and  efpecially  in  things  obfcure  and  perplex- 
ed,  fuch  as  are  the  fubjeâ  of  thofe  controverses  now  reigning 
amongft  the  Proteftants. 

Thus,  concludes  he,  if  we  are  to  feparate  upon  queftions  which 
contain  nothing  fundamental  in  them,  we  fhall  every  day  fee  new 
St&s  fpringing  up  ;  or,  on  the  other  hand,  if  we  conftrain  people  to 
profefs  all  the  Tenets  which  Divines  (hall  think  fit  to  fet  up,  the 
Chriftian  world  will  be  filled  with  ignorant  or  hypocritical  perfons. 

It  would  be  to  no  purpofe  to  enter  into  a  longer  detail  of  thofe 
reafons  which  the  Remonftrants  bring  to  authorize  their  doftrine  of 
Toleration.  The  difficulty  is  to  know  whether  the  Socinians  do  not 
fwerve  from  thofe  fundamental  Articles:  The  Remonftrants  fay  they 
do  not,  becaufe  the  Socinians  believe  there  is  an  Eternal  Being  all 
good,  all  wife,  all  powerful.  Creator  of  Heaven  and  Earth,  &c. 
that  all  the  Hifl:ory  of  Jesus  Christ,  contained  in  the  Evange« 
lifts  is  true;  that  all  that  he  hath  faid  is  true;  that  in  order  to  be 
faved,  we  muft  believe  in  him,  obey  his  commandments,  and  hope 
in  his  promifes;  that  he  is  now  reigning  in  Heaven,  and  fhall 
come  to  raife  and  judge,  to  reward  and  to  .punifh  all  men  accord- 
ing to  their  aâions.  Such  arc  the  fundamental  points,  and  no  more 
is  to  be  believed  in  order  to  Salvation,  according  to  the  Remon- 
ftrants; and  it  would,  add  they,  be  hard-hearted  and  running  coun- Bibloth. 
ter  to  the  praftice  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  Apoftles,  toex-choific. 
elude  from  the  Communion  of  the  Faithful,  or  imagine  to  be  damn-  ^*  '" 
ed,  fuch  who  embrace  thefe  fentiments,  and  befides,  live  a  good  life. 
To  pronounce  fentence  of  damnation  clear  formal  paflages  are  ne- 
cefïary,  importing  that  fuch  fhall  be  damned,  who  fhall  not  believe 
fuch  and  fuch  truths.  Now  there  are  no  fuch  in  the  Scripture,  re- 
quiring other  things  than  what  the  Socinians  believe. 

From  hence  we  are  to  conclude,  if  we  will  hold  with  the  Armi- 
nian  Divinity,  that  the  domines  of  a  God  in  three  perfons;  of  a 
God  incarnate  and  made  man  ;  of  the  two  natures  and  wills  of  this 
God-man;  ^and  all  the  other  myfteries  infeparable  from  thefe  doârines, 
are  no  fundamental  Articles,  and  that  we  may  be  faved  without  be- 
lieving them  explicitly  or  implicitly. 

And  this  is  Epifcopius's  opinion,  the  chief  pillar  of  the  Arminian 
party,  and  one  of  the  ableft  men  of  the  feventeenth  Century,  who 

U  have 


{ 


14^  TBe  Hifiary  of  SacrNiAKisuc. 

btve  appeal^  in  HoHand.  T!ûs  Mimfter,  in  his  Tbeologkar  Infti* 
tucions  fo  boafted  of  by  Grottua^  and  even  by  Father  Mabilloir, 
calls  in  queftion  the  Myfteries  of  the  Trinity,  and  Incarna- 
tion, and  does  not  think  the  belief  of  them  neceflTary  to  Salva* 
tion:  Becaufe,  according  to  him,  they  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
Scripture  in  a  clear  plain  manner,  no  more  than  other  opinions,  which 
diiide  Chriftians;  from  whence  he  concludes,  chat  there  is  no  reafon 
for  rejeâing  the  Socinians  fix>m  the  Communion. 

It  is  this  Toleration,  as  well  as  this  diftin^on  of  fundamental^ 
and  Nonfundamental  points,  and  the  confeqoences  which  the  Armi- 
nians  infer  from  them,  which  has  made  many  Catholick  and  Prote- 
f  He"  N  ^"^  Writers  fay,  that  the  Remonftrants  are  real  Socinians,  and  that 
Ttftam.  Epifcopius  had  done  worfe  than  Arminius.  The  latter,  fays  M 
de  Tre-  BofTuet,  has  turned  Calvinifm  into  Pelagianifm,  but  the  former  has^ 
brought  the  Calvinift  Remonibranu  over  to  Toleration,  and  by  de-^ 
grees  into  the  errors  of  Socinus  3  fo  that  to  be  an  Arminian  and  a  So* 
cinian,  is  now-a-days  ahnoft  the  fame  thing. 
F^g.  1471.  The  Mioifter  Jurieu,  in  his  book  upon  the  defence  €f  the  ioffrint 
of  the  nnivêffal  Cburcb^  i^ainft  the  evidence  which  Elias  Saurin  fays 
there  is  of  the  domines  of  Religion,  infifts  that  the  Arminians  and* 
other  Seâaries,  whom  he  calls  Latitudinarians,  reafon  upon  the- 
doctrines  commonly  received  and  avowed  by  other  Communions, 
\iz.  original  Sin,  the  neceffity  of  irrefiftible  Grace,  the  Eternal  Di* 
vinity  of  the  Son  of  God  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  their  Con- 
fubftantiality  with  the  Fa  titer,  the  Trinity  of  perfons  in 
one  fingle  Eflence,  the  Eternity  of  Hcll-puni(hmcnts,  the  refurreAion 
of  the  fame  flefli,  the  Creation  of  the  world  made  out  of  nothing, 
reafon,  fays  he,  as  upon  points  of  Divinity  which  are  neither  de- 
cided, nor  fundamental  j  that  no  Chriftian  b  obliged  ta  believe  them, 
neither  under  eternal  nor  temporal  punishments,  and  pretend  that  we 
have  entire  liberty  of  confcience  not  to  believe  them,  becaufe,  ac- 
cordii^  to  them,  they  cannot  be  demonftratively  enough  proved  by 
paflfages  of  fcripture  alone,  to  draw  an  entire  and  full  evidence  from 
them.  If  Jurieu  fays  true  in  what  he  relates  of  the  Armîirian^ 
there  is  rro  doubt  to  be  made  but  they  are  real  Socinians,  and  after 
that  there  is  no  longer  any  room  for  furprize  if  the  Socinians  are 
welcome  among  them. 

Upon 


The  tJifiory  of  SociNt anisïA.  ï47 

Upon  thefe  tcoifations,  M.  Le  Clerc,  another  Remonftrant,  cr»es  J^bl.^^ 
Wit  ignorance,  injuftice,  calumny!  he  tells  M.  Bofluet,  that  if  he  had  ro.\*,%. 
Tead  the  înftîtutîoiis  of  Epifcopius,  and  the  prpfclKon  of  Faith  of §06. 
^he  Remonftrants,  he  would  have  obferved,  that  upon  the  Articles 
of  the  Trinity  and  Redemption  they  talk  otherwife  than  the  Soci- 
nians,  and  that  he  urould  have  fbrborn  imitating  the  Mob  of  the 
Clergy,  ignorant  and  opiniatlve,  who  brand  people  with  the  name  of 
Socinians,  for  want  of  better  reafons,  and  that  it  is  fliameful  to  fcan- 
dalize  and  abufe  people  whofe  fentiments  we  are  ftrangers  to. 

In  a  letter  the  fame  perfon  writ  by  order  of  his  Superiors  to  the 
Minifter  Jurieu,  upon  his  having  accufcd  Epifcopius  with  two  things» 
the  one,  of  being  a  Socînian,  and  the  other,  with  being  an  enemy 
to  the  Chriftîan  Religion,  he  fays  to  that  Minifter,  The  latter  Head 
is  no  more  than  a  confequence  of  the  former,  according  to  your  way 
of  reaibning;  {0  that  if  the  firft  be  proved  to  be  a  grofs  calumny, 
you  will  be  convifted,  according  to  your  own  principles,  of  accufing 
a  man  without  grounds  of  the  moft  deteftable  hypocrify,  who  has 
always  profefled  to  believe  in  Jesus  Chuist,  and  has  given  Ihî- 
«ing  proofs  of  his  faith  :  After  which  he  ftews  him,  that  as  to  the 
Trinity,  and  the  facrifice  of  Jesus  Christ,  £pi(copius  was 
very  for  from  the  fentiments  of  the  Socînîans.  He  points  out  to  him 
feveral  of  his  writings,  wherein  he  has  in  a  very  clear  manner  ex* 
)>lained  his  opinion  upon  thofe  two  capital  points,  and  refuted  that  of. 
the  Socinians  The  firft  point  of  accufation  thus  confuted,  he  in- 
fifts  that  the  laft  falls  upon  him£elf,  being  only  a  confequence  of  the 
firft,  and  that  theconduft  and  writings  of  Epifcoptus  plainly  demon* 
ftrate  that  he  was  a  man  of  virtue,  confcience,  and  Zeal  for  the 
Oiriffiari  Religion. 

To  thefe  complaints  and  abufive  words  of  M.  Lc  Clerc,  it  may 
be  anfwered,  that  Epiicopius  might  probably  believe  in  Jesus 
Ch-ri  ST  without  believing  him  to  be  the.  fupreme  God,  as  the  So- 
cinians tJo  ;  or  fce  nri^t  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  was  the  fu- 
preme God,  without  believing  it  to  be  a  fundamental  point  :  In 
fhort,  that  he  might  think  and  believe  quite  otherwise  than  Socinus 
and  his  difcrples  on  the  myfteries  of  the  T  ri  n  i  t  y,  and  of  the  Sa- 
crifice of  Jesus  Christ,  without  endeavouring  to  oblige  his 
I     Church  to  bdlieve  in  them,  as  points  eflential  to  Salvation. 

U  2  That 


^4^  The  Hiftory  e|/*SociNiANi SM. 

That  he  has  no  reafon  to  tax  thofe  with  ignorance,  who  accufe 

the  Arminians  of  focinianifing,  fince  they  are  not  only  particular 

Siouppe,  men,  fuch  as  Meffîeurs  Nicole,  Bofluet,  Stouppe,  Jurieu,  Hubert 

^*^  *•    and  others  of  both  Communions  j  but  likewife  Synods,  and  partial* 

larly  that  of  Rotterdam  in  the  year  1641,  compofed  of  the  Mini- 

fters  and  Divines  of  South  Holland,  who  in  their  letter  to  the  Magi- 

Urates  and  Profeflbrs  of  Breme,  concerning  the  difpute  of  univerfal 

Bbl.  Uni.  Grace,  accufed  thofe  Univerfalifts,  or  Univerfals  (that  is,  the  Armi* 

vcrf.  To.  nians)  of  Sabellianifm,  Photinianifm,  Felagianifm,  Socinianifm,  Sad- 

duceianifm,  and  even  of  Atheifm. 

To  this  Synod  we  may  add  the  opinion,  almoft  unanimous,  of  the 
Reformed  of  the  low  Countries,  whofe  profefHon  of  faith  confifls  of 
a  greater  number  of  Articles  than  that  of  the  Arminians.  They  have 
Stmon.  often  reproached  thefe  with  oppofing  the  Confeflions  of  Faith  received 
^efinlf^  amongft  them,  thereby  to  introduce  Pyrrhonifm  into  Religion,  and 
Divines  êfihtït  Divinity  with  changing  every  year,  every  month,  every  day,  and 
"  6  *"^i  even  every  hour  in  the  day  :  jTfeologia  annua^  menftrua^  ditima^  bora- 
6*1.  fia.    It  is  true,  the  Arminiar^  have  anfwered  thofe  reproaches  ^  but 

how }  To  the  firft  reproach  they  have  anfwered,  that  they  could  not  do 
otherwife  without  renouncing  the  firft  principles  of  the  Reformation, 
and  that  it  would  be  raihnefs  and  infolence  in  them,  who  thus  re- 
proached them,  after  having  themfelves  laid  afide  the  Authority  of  the 
Fathers,  the  Councils,  and  all  Antiquity.  Their  anfwer  to  the  fécond 
reproach  is  this,  that  any  Syftem  of  Divinity  is  not  at  all  the  better  for 
its  Antiquity,  and  that  it  may  happen  that  fuch  a  Syftem,  though 
of  a  thoufand  years  ftanding,  may  be  worfe  than  any  of  the  new 
ones.  Non  ^beologia  vera  eft  Tbeologia^  quia  conftanter  retinetur^  ast 
di-.i  durât  :  milleriaria  Tbeologia  pot  eft  ejfe  omnium  pejffima  :  If  it  be 
fo,  may  we  add,  and  we  be  obliged,  over  again,  and  without  end, 
to  examine  the  belief  of  the  Church,  we  may  fay  with  Tertulliau, 
that  we  Ihall  always  be  feeking,  and  never  perfeâly  believe.  Alas! 
When  (hall  we  give  over  our  fearch,  and  have  a  fixed  and  fettled 
Faith?  Semper  quaremus^  mtnquam^  omnino  cr edemas -^  tils  eriim  ert 
Finis  quarendi^  ubi  credendi  ? 

To  conclude,  if  the  Arminians  take  the  Accufation  of  being  Sod- 
nians  fo  much  to  heart,  why  do  they  admit  them  into  their  Churches^ 
Tell  me  your  Company  y  faid  one  of  the  antients,  and  ^I  ig^m  tei  ^:i 
itibat  jioii  are.     Why  do  they  not  aâ  as  the  Churches  of  Geneva,  o: 

the 


The  Hificry  of  Socinianism.  i4j^ 

the  Swifs  Cantons  of  Germany,  Mufcovy,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Fo* 
jand,  &c.  who  allow  of  no  fuch  people,  but  have  made  rigorous  Law^ 
againft  them.  Laws  which  thofe  Churches  obierve  in  the  ftriéleft 
manner,  to  hinder  their  living  amongft  them  peaceably^  and  in  the 
e  xerci  fe  of  their  Opinions. 


CHAP.     XXXIII. 

Some  Societies  accufei  of  Socinianism  tolerated  in 

Holland^  and  why  ? 


c 


The  CoccEiANs. 

occEius,  after  having  peftered  the  publick  with  a  prodigious 
number  of  Books  on  feveral  Subjeâs,  and  efpecialiy  upon  the 
Old  and  NewTeftamentj  and  after  many  ftiarp  con tefts  with  theMi- 
nifters  and  moft  famous  Profeflbrs  of  the  feven  Provinces,  was  at  laft, 
he  and  his  difciples,  accufed  with  being  Socinians,  and  upon  good 
grounds.    To  be  convinced  of  it,  we  need  only  refer  to  what  a 
noted  Cocceian  tells  usj  it  is  Bodaan,  who  takes  upon  him  the  ti- 
tie  of  Miniiler  of  the  Holy  Gofpel,  in  a  Book  which  has  in  it  the 
principal  opinions  of  the  Sed,  and  is  entitled,  ^e  doClrine  cf  truth ^ 
according  to  piety.    This  Writer,  after  giving  us  Cocceius's  imagina- 
tions upon  the  Covenants  which  the  Lord  hath  made  with  man- 
kind, fays,  that  Jesus  Christ  aboliihed  the  old  Teftament  to^j,^, ^^j^ 
fet  up  another,  wherein  are  contained  promifes  much  moreexciellent.To/».  p.' 
This  is  the  New  Teftament,  which  in  his  language,  is  an  immtitablé^^^* 
will  to  givey  by  ijoay  of  addition^  to  the  heirs  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace ^y^ll  '^ 
who  Jljould  be  alive  after  the  AJcenfion  of  Jeftis  Cbrift  to  the  end  of  ' 
the  worlds  blejfings  and  fpir it ual  grace s^  inftead  of  the  benefits  of  this 
worldy  and  of  the  land  of  Canaan.     The  contrading  parties  are,  one 
fide,  the  Eternal,  Amen,  the  Faithful,  the  Real  s  and  on  the  other, 
the  Eleft  of  all  Nations,  and  all  fuch  as  (hall  believe  in  C  h  r  i  s  t,  as 
well  Jews  as  Greeks.    That  the  condition  annexed  to  thefe  promife» 
is  no  lon^^er  a  General  Faith  in  the  Mercy  of  G  o  d,  and  in  the  pro- 
mifed  Redeemer,  without  knowing  him  diftindtly  ;  but  a  precife  and 
determinate  Faith  in  this  Jesus  the  Son  of  Mary,  and  of  God 
who  died,  was  raifed  again,  and  who  being  the  true  Jesus,  the  per« 

fea 


ryo  The  Hiflory  of  SôciniamiSm. 

ftâ:  âavhntf,  is  tiow  the  fole  King,  Pontiff  Md  Soveroign  Bôâor  cl 
thê  Church,  in  cxclnficm  of  all  Mcfti  tnd  Dodôrs  of  the  atitient  peo^ 
pie,  vcho  had  only  the  name  of  Gods,  which  are  the  Frincipslities 
and  Powers  whom  he  defpoiled  of  their  authority  upon  theCrofs. 

By  this,  we  fee  he  thinks  and  talks  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
fame  manner  as  Servetus,  Socinus,  and  all  the  Socinians,  that  is,  as 
of  a  Man,  and  a  Creature  much  more  excellent  than  all  others,  to 
whom  he  afcribes  the  title  of  5  o  n  of  G  o  d,  not  upon  account  of  his 
eternal  generation,  or  his  eflence  or  divine  perfon,  but  upon  account 
of  the  extraordinary  gifts  he  has  received  ;  gifh  which  make  him  a 
God  more  excellent  than  the  Prophets,  and  great  men  of  the  Law, 
who  alfo  had  the  name  of  Gods  given  them:  He  is,  1  fay,  a  greater 
God  than  they,  beçauiê  they  received  not  the  gifts  of  the  H  o  l  y 
Ghost  but  in  parcels,  but  he  received  the  fulneCs  of  them. 

Thefe  are  not  fentlments  which  1  aicribe  to  him,  nor  any  fatfe  in- 
terpretation I  make  of  his  words.  When  he  explains  the  third  pro- 
mife  which  he  has  framed  in  the  Covenant^  and  which  is  conceived 
In  thefe  terms,  /  wiU  he  their  frtji,  and  they  JbaB  be  my  Petfple  (that 
is,  according  to  Bodaan)  I  will  blefs  them,  and  let  them  iët  by  ef- 
fedls  in  fulfilling  my  promlfes,  and  giving  them  the  truth  after  types 
and  figures,  that  I  am  that  Gox>  who  made  a  Covenant  with  them, 
he  fays  thefe  words  muft  be  referred  to  thofe  f^'omifes  made  by  God, 
Gen.  xvii.  8.  Lev.  xvi.  2.  And  that  it  is  the  iame  in  relation  to  this 
phrafe,  as  to  that  where  God  fays  he  had  not  been  known  to  the 
Patriarchs  under  the  name  of  Jehovah^  becaufe  that  name  includes 
the  Idea  of  a  Being  powerful  and  juft  in  keeping  his  promifes,  and 
that  the  promiie  of  giving  the  land  of  Canaan  to  their  pofterity,  had 
not  as  yet  been  fulfilled.  Thus,  according  to  Cocceius,  God  takes 
the  name  of  the  God  of  the  Chriftians,  and  calls  them  his  people  in 
a  particular  manner,  becaufe  it  is  under  the  New  Teftament  that  he 
has  verified  the  promifes  made  by  the  Prophets  to  fend  the  Meffiah 
into  the  world.  But  he  carries  his  explanation  farther,  and  adds  (and 
here  is  the  Socinianifin)  that  the  Jews  were  governed  by  feventy  El- 

Gal.  ÎV.  i.ders,  amongft  whom  the  fpirit  of  Mofes  had  been  divided  ^  that  thofc 
Elders  were  the  Guardians  of  the  antient  people,  until  the  time  de- 

johnx35termined  by  the  Father,  and  that  they  were  called  Gods  be- 
caufe the  word  of  God  was  direâed  to  them,  and  becaufe  they  pro- 
nounced Oracles  on  the  Earth:  But  that  Jesus  Christ  being 


come, 


The  Etflôry  ^/Socfntaniskt.  ijt 

come,  or  Goà  heing  nranifefted  in  the  flejh^  the  reiga  of  thofe  who  Hcb.  xii. 

bore  the  name  of  G  o  d  was  at  an  end  i  they  died  like  the  reft  of  man-  *^-       .. 

kind,  according  to  the  Pfalmift  made  by  St.  Paul,  Heh.  i.  6.  who  ^  \'^^  ^^  ' 

fays,  that  God  had  commanded  the  Elobim^  the  Magiftrates  of  the 

Jews  to  worfhip  his  Firft-born  j  from  whence  Cocceius  concludes^  that 

this  Phrafe,  /  wiU  be  their  God^  fignifies,  that  under  the  Gofpel  the  P^a^.«viî. 

Lord  (hould  reign  by  himfelf^  that  Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of 

the  Church,  fhould  have  no  Companion,  and  that  neither  in  Heaven  ^corMW 

nor  in  Earth  (hould  there  be  any  other  God  than  the  Father^  nor  aujl  5  «»^  *• 

ether  Lord  than  Je  fus  Chrift. 

The  Socinians  explain  themfelves  no  otherwife  in  all  their  writings; 
they  talk  in  the  fame  manner  alfo,  and  go  no  farther,  viz.  that  there 
is  no  other  God  than  the  Father,  and  no  other  Lord  than  J  e- 
sus  Christ.  If  thofe  Gentlemen  would  give  proofs  of  their  Or- 
thodoxy concerning  a  God  in  three  perfons,  and  the  confubftantial 
Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  why  dp  they  not  fay  that  there  is  no 
other  God  than  the  F  ather>  with  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  Holy  Ghost? 

Cocceius,  upon  the  fourth  Benefit  of  the  Covenant,  viz.  SUbat  no 
man  JbaU  henceforth  teach  his  neighbour ^  faying^  know  the  Eternal^ 
for  they  aU  fhaU  know  me^  from  thefmaUefi  to  the  greatefi^  fays.  The* 
Succeflbrs  of  Mofes  had  the  key  of  knowledge,  they  fat  in  the  Chair^. 
*twas  to  them  that  application  was  to  be  made  for  inftrucSHoo.as. 
to  the  fenfe  of  the  law,  and  meaning  of  what  was  repreftnted  un« 
der  fo  many  types  and  figures  s  but  as  the  Sufferings  and  Glory^  Dcut.xvni. 
of  the  S  o  N  of  G  o  D  are  the  Key  of  all  the  Prophecies,  the  leaft  of  the  *•     *.. 
Faithful  have   this  divine  Key,  fince  they  all  know  that  jEsu5Luk*e?i'^* 
Christ  was  conceived  by  the.HpLY  Ghost,  and  bpm  of  the»5«»^3i- 
Virgin  Mary,  &c.     This  is  that  fpirit  which  God  had  promifed  tov 
fend  down  among  his  fervants  of  all  ages,  Îoli^s^  and  conditions;  from 
whence  he  concludes,  that  all  the  Faithful  who  have  received  the 
Unflion  of  the  Hol  y  Ghost,  who  know  all  the  truths  necei&ry  to  Joel  if. 
felvation,  and  who  have  the  word  of  the  Gofpel  in  their  moitfh,  and'  J^*]?  "• 
at  their  heart,  have  no  néeid  of  the  inftrudioni  of  a  mafier:  And  that  Rom.  x*^4 
fiich  who  magifterially  and  t)Tannicaily  obtrude  all  their  decifio&s  up*^^  ^^ 
on  men,  under  the  penalty  of  anathema,  bear  the  marks  of  Anti-chrift. 

So  that,  in  the  opinion  of  thç  CecceianSy  the  whole  knowledge  of  j/]^^^/- 
Salvation  confifts  fingly  in  knowing,  not  that  J  e  s  u  s  G  h  r  i  s  t  is  the  '    """  '  ^' 

^  only 


ijx  The  HiJIory  ejf  S  o  c  î n  i  a  n is  w. 

only  Son  of  God,  confubftantial  and  coctcrnal  with  the  F  a  t  re  r, 
the  fupreme  and  only  God,  but  that  he  was  conceived  by  the  H  o  l  y 
Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  &c.     This  is  the  favourite 
opinion  of  the  Socinians^  fothat  the  Holt  Ghost,  promifed  by 
the  Prophets,  and  given  to  the  Apoftles  and  the  Church,  is  not  a  fo- 
veraign  and  eternal  God,   but  a  knowledge  which  we  have  of  the 
Sufferings  and  of  the  Glory  of  Jesus  Christ.  Nay,  the  Socinians 
go  not  fo  far i  fo  that  knowing  that  Jesus  Christ  was  conceived 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  &c.  we  have  no 
farther  occafion  for  Matters,  Synods,  &c.  toinftruft  us.     With  this 
knowledge  we  know  e\  ery  thing,  we  have  a  right  to  prophefy  and  to 
fpeak  every  where,  and  all  Synods  and  Dodors  are  fo  many  Tyrants, 
and  bear  the  Character  of  Antichrilt,  if  they  take  upon  them  to  teach 
us.     Juft  Confequences  of  the  Paradoxes  of  the  Cocceians^  but  per- 
feâly  Socinian,  and  which  favour  a  more  dangerous  fanaticifm  than 
any  that  ever  appeared. 
Fxém'rnat.     To  thefe  errors  may  be  added  thofe  concerning  the  knowledge  we  can 
^^^^'fTh   ^^^^  as  to  God  and  his  perfedlions:  They  pretend  that  we  come  not 
anfw.  of  by  them  any  otherwife  than  hy  natural  light  only,  and  that  all  explana- 
Ph-n"'    ^^^"  ^^  Scripture  paflfages  contrary  to  this  light,  is  a  falfe  explanation  ; 
thcsVy     ^"^  fpeaking  of  Sunday,  they  fay,  that  we  are  not  obliged  under  pain 
Philalc-     of  finning  to  keep  it  holy,  which  is  no  more  than  a  ceremonial  pre- 
zcV  &c.'  ^^P^  which  Grace  hath   abolifhed,  or  a  figure  of  the  fpiritual  Sab- 
bath. 

All  thefe  Paradoxes  are  Socinian 5  and  indeed  moft  of  the  Alinifters 
andProfeflfors  of  the  Seven  Provinces,   and  particularly  Mr.  Demarets 
BtblUnîv.  and  Voëtius,  have  maintained,  that  the  Sentiments  of  the  Cocceians, 
*^- vp  •  I.  Were  heterodox,  and  favourable  to  the  Pelagians  and  Socinians 
2.  That  they  were  dangerous  novelties.     3.  That  their  explanations 
of  the  Scripture  differed  from  the  received  verfion  and  explanations- 
4.  That  they  had  certain  phrafes  and  thoughts,  which  they  were  per- 
petually repeating  in  their  Books  and  Sermons.     5.  That  accordint' 
to  them,  the  Chriftian  Religion  feemed  to  be  nothing  more  than  a 
diftinftion  of  economies,  of  Covenants,  of  a  Teftament,  of  Laws 
given  before  and  after  the  golden  Afs,  of  Ordinances  good  and  badi 
than  ParefiSy  than  Apbefis^   than  Gods  named^  than  Fathers  in  the 
flefh,  than  an  addition  of  drunkennefs  to  that  of  hunger,  than  mv- 
ftical  explanations  of  parables,  hitlories,  prophecies,  &c. 

I  wil! 


TAe  Hificry  of  Socii^iAi^iSM.  '  j^^ 

I  will  flop  herci  thefe  expreflions,  which  (hew  more  of  a  depraved 
mind,  and  of  fanaticifm,  than  of  Chriftian  Rehgion,  make  very  lit- 
tle or  nothing  to  my  fubjeft  ;  but  I  will  fay,  that  fince  the  Anabapw 
tills,  the  Mennonites,  the  Remonftrants,  and  the  Cocceiansy  without 
entring  into  particulars  concerning  fome  other  S^&s^  are  tolerated, 
maintained,  and  countenanced  in  Holland,  it  muft  therefore  be  own- 
ed, that  the  Socinians  have  a  full  and  entire  liberty  of  confcience  to 
prophefy,  fpeak,  teach,  write,  and  perform  alfo  the  exercifes  of  their 
Religion. 

I  back  my  conclufion  with  what  thofe  perfons  fay  of  Holland, 
who  have  a  perfed  knowledge  of  it. 

I  (hall  begin  with  what  Mr.  de  Vifé  has  told  us  of  it  j  a  man  fo  Nod  Au- 
known  in  the  world  by  his  many  changes  in  Religion,  a  man  who^V^^^* 
has  been  known  to  be  a  Catholick,  a  Proteftant,  a  Calvinift,  a  ftanch 
Socinian  and  Arian,  and  at  laft  a  Catholick  again. 

I  fay  a  ftanch  Socinian  and  Arian  :  And  it  is  he  himfelf  who  tells  Antîfocî- 
us  fo.  He  owns,  that  whilft  he  was  within  the  pale  of  the  Roman  '»«ao*pio. 
Church,  he  could  never  be  fatisfied  in  his  mind  upon  the  points  of 
the  Trinity,  and  of  a  G  o  d  incarnate,  and  that  he  was  not  forry 
to  have  been  obliged,  by  a  ftorm  raifed  againft  him,  to  quit  that 
Church,  and  retire  into  Holland,  where  he  could  freely  and  publick- 
\y  profefs  an  opinion  which  he  could  neither  hide  nor  diflemble 
without  great  pain,  and  many  fcruples  of  confcience.  This  opinion 
is  that  of  the  Socinians. 

^*  By  this  (they  are  his  own  words)  I  do  not  mean  the  error  par- 
^^  ticular  to  Faftus  Socinus j  namely,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  meet 
^^  man  according  to  his  fubftance,  and  that  he  began  to  exift  no  other- 
^^  wife  than  by  the  birth  he  received  of  Mary.    It  is  true  that  1  have 
^^  been  of  this  opinion,  but  I  can  affirm,  that  I  did  not  longconti- 
^^  nue  in  it,  finding  it  impoffible  to  convince  myfelf  of  it.     By  So- 
^^  cinianifm,  continues  he,  I  mean,  the  Herefy  of  all  fuch  who  at 
*^  this  time  of  day  rejeél  the  myftery  of  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y,  and  cannot 
^*  believe  that  J E s u s  Christ  is  the  eternal  Son  of  God,  bom 
^^  of  his  own  proper  fubftance  before  all  ages,  and  together  with  him 
**  and  the  Ho  L  y  Ghost,  making  but  one  (ingle,  and  identical  na- 
*^  ture,  one  only  and  identical  powef,  glory,  and  majefty. 

This  Herefy  is  that  of  the  antient  Ariansj  Aubert  de  Vifé  then 
was  a  true  and  real  Arian,  after  having  for  fome  time  been  a  real  So^ 
cinian.  X  It- 


15-4  The  Hiftory  (?/Sociniakism. 

It  is  during  that  time  he  writ  fome  Books  againft  the  myftery  of 
the  Trinity,  and  the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  particu- 
larly thofe  entitled,  Ibe  pacifick  Proteftant^  and  the  tomb  of  Socinù 
anifm  :  Books,  by  his  own  profeflion,  prophane  and  dangerous  to 
the  Cathoiick  Doârine  ;  and  which  he  undertook  the  refutation  of, 
as  well  as  of  the  reafons  he  had  to  turn  Socinian  and  Arian,  by  an. 
other  Book  entitled,  Tbe  Jntifocinian^  or  a  new  Apology  for  the  Ca-^ 
tbolick  Faitb  againft  tbe  Socinians^  at  Paris  1692,  which  he  connpofed 
and  publiihed  by  order  of  the  Clergy  of  France,  from  whom  be  re- 
ceived a  penfion,  in  order  to  give  the  world  proofs  of  the  fincerity  of 
his  return  to  the  Roman  Church. 

All  his  Acquaintance  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  fincerity  of  this  re- 
turn; there  are  fome  who  fufpeâ  it,  and  others  who  aflure  us  of  it. 
Some  of  a  pretty  general  Acquaintance  in  the  world,  and  who  con- 
verfed  with  him,  have  affirmed  to  me,  that  he  never  was  a  good  Ca- 
thoiick, but  died  at  Paris,  fpreading  abroad  his  Socinian  Dodrines 
to  fuch  as  would  give  him  the  hearing,  and  when  he  imagined  he 
ran  no  rifque  by  fo  doing  :  But  on  the  other  hand,  others,  whofe 
fincerity  and  probity  I  cannot  in  the  leaft  queftion,  and  who  often 
converged  with  him,  and  during  feveral  years  adminiftre^  the  Sacra- 
ments of  the  Church  to  him,  and  particularly  the  Communion  at 
Eafter,  have  aflfured  me,  that  they  never  perceived  any  thing  in  him 
capable  of  making  them  in  the  leaft  doubt,  that  fince  his  converfion, 
which  lafted  at  leaft  twenty  years,  he  ever  gave  into  Socinianifm, 
though  they  have  often  had  difputes  with  him  upon  thofe  points  in 
Religion,  which  the  Calvinifts  conteft  with  us,  and  that  he  died  in 
the  parifli  of  St.  Bennet,  with  all  the  figns  of  a  true  Roman  Catho- 
iick. I  think  we  ought  to  hold  to  this  latter  teftimony  as  the  furcr. 
AntiTocî.       Aubert  de  Vifé,  after  relating  his  motives  for  retiring  to  Holland, 
««n.p.ii.in  order  the  more  freely  to  profefs  his  Socinianifm  there,  begs  his 
Readers  to  confider,  that  fuch  of  the  Froteftant  Churches  of  Hol- 
land, which  the  moft  heartily  declared  againft  Socinianifm,  are  now- 
a-days  full  of  an  infinite  number  of  perfons,  who  openly  profefs  to  to- 
'lerate  it,  which  has  produced  that  party  among  them  called  Tole- 
rants,  together  with  that  great  quarrel  which  at  prefent  divides  the 
Reformed:  That  this  party  feems  to  be  a  little  low  at  prefent ^  but 
that  the  truth  is,  that  it  is  the  moft  powerful  and  numerous,  and  that 
if  death  had  taken  off  fome  particular  men  of  the  contrary  fide,  and 

who 


The  Hijîory  ^/  S  oc  i  n  i  a  n  i  s  m.  15-5- 

who  now  make  the  moft  noife  againft  Toleration,  and  Tolérants, 
and  yet  who  are  lookM  upon  but  as  paffionate  and  feditious  people, 
of  whom  the  falfe  Prophet  Jurieu  was  the  Chief,  the  Tolérants 
would  be  the  uppermoft.  And  we  may  add,  that  they  are  fo^  God 
has  delivered  Holland  and  the  World  from  that  falfe  Prophet, 

Befides  this,  continues  he,  there  are  large  Communions  of  Prote- 
ftants,  who  not  only  openly  declare  for  the  Toleration  of  Socinianifra, 
as  for  example  that  of  the  Remonftrants,  with  which  the  Church  of 
£ngland  very  much  fympathifes,  but  which  alfo  make  profeflion  of 
Socinianifm  ^  as  for  example,  the  famous  Anabaptift  Congregation  of 
the  Phylician  Galenus,  who  is  filled  the  learned>  the  eloquent,  and 
the  skilful,  and  who  openly  profefles  Arianifm  ;  and  likewife  that  of 
the  Quakers,  as  well  in  Holland  as  £ngland,  where  it  is  allowed  to 
believe  any  thing,  provided  you  affirm  ferioufly  and  ftrongly  that  it 
is  the  fpirit  of  God,  and  his  inward  light  that  illuminates  you. 

We  need  go  00  farther  than  this  evidence,  feeing  that  the  Sieur 
Aubert  had  a  perfeâ  knowledge  of  the  Churches  of  Holland  :  He 
was  a  Minifter  there,  and  had  intimate  friends  amongft  the  Remon- 
ifarants,  the  Antiremonftrants,  the  AnabaptiftS)  the  Quakers,  the 
Arians,  &c.  and  had  even  the  confidence  of  one  of  the  moft  cu« 
rious  men  of  thofe  Provinces.  I  mean  Chriftopher  Sandius  the 
Son,  for  they  both  lived  long  enough  together  at  the  houfe  of  the  El- 
zevirs. • 

However,  as  a  flronger  confirmation,  I  will  add  others  who  flill 
appear  to  me  of  greater  weight,  and  who  flill  go  farther  :  The  firfl  is 
Monfieur  Baillet.    After  telling  us  that  Holland  has  drawn  upon  her-  jug.  dei 
felf  the  jealoufy  of  other  nations,  by  the  merit  and  reputation  of  fc-^*^-^®*»* 
vcral  learned  men  who  have  retired  to  her,  and  who  have  excelled  in  *^*  * 
almofl  all  parts  of  human  knowledge,  he  adds>  ^^  But  if  on  the  one 
^'  hand  we  cannot  without  grief  fee  the  lofs  of  fo  many  good  fub» 
^  jeâs,  whom  the  Schifm  of  Herefy  has  made  obnoxious  or  ufelefs 
^^  to  the  Catholick  Church,  we  cannot,  on  the  other  hand,  but  feel  a 
^^  refentment  and  indignation  againfl  Holland,  which  fuffers  with  im« 
^^  punity,    not  only   Sociviam^  Anabaptifls,  and   Mennonites,  to 
^^  creep  in  amongfl  her  writers,  but  alfo  Deifls,  and  even  profefled 
«<  Atheifls. 

This  is  not  a  particular  Complaint  confined  to  Mr.  Baillet,  it  is  aU 
mofl  uni verfkl.     There  are  few  who  have  travelled  into  Holhnd,  and 

X  z  converfed 


ly^  The  Hiftory  1/ Socinianism. 

converfed  with  their  Minifters,  ProfeiTors,  and  men  of  learning,  who  * 

do  not  fay  the  fame  thing. 

'*^V-  Mr.  Lc  Clerc  fays  enough  upon  this  h6t  to  convince  os,  that 

To*  I4.    things  are  juft  as  Mr.  Baillet  has  reprefented  them.     After  telling  us, 

pjis*     that  Mr.  Bay  le  did  his  utmoft  to  introduce  Atheifm  and  Pyrrho- 

nifm  into  Holland,  he  adds,  *^  Others  have  endeavoured  to  intro* 

«^  duce  Spinofîfm  amongft  us,  under  the  fpecious  name  of  the  moft  ri- 

^^  gid  Orthodoxy,  and  it  is  certain,  that  many  have  fuSered  them- 

^^  felves  to  be  infeâed  with  it.  And  had  men  oppofed  this  difguifed 

"  Orthodoxy,  continues  Mr.  Le  Clerc,  as  Jaquelot,  Bernard,  and 

**  others  did,  perhaps  the  Progrefs  of  it  might  have  been  ftopped. 

^^  We  ought  therefore  to  conclude,  that  it  has  not  been  ftopped  ;  nor 

^^  ought  we  to  be  furprized  at  it  :  It  is  thither  that  the  principle  of 

*^  Toleration  in  matters  of  Religion,  fo  well  maintained  and  piufued 

B'bl.        «c  in  Holland  and  Bngland,  of  neceflity  leads  mankind,  together  with 

To.  fi!    ^^  ^^^  Hollanders  natural  lightnefs  and  inconftancy  cf  temper,  who 

^  cannot  long  remain  firm  to  one  Belief. 
Hubert.        Upon  this  occafion  a  Writer  obferves,  that  fince  the  Entrance  of 
rum  Vn*^*^^^  Reformation  into  the  united  Provinces,  Religion  has  never  conti- 
orbe  ge-  nued  upon  the  fame  foot  above  thirty  years.^  Religion,   fays  he, 
ftanuD^    fubfifted  upon  the  fame  foot  whereon  it  was  fettled  by  thofe  called 
Leaguers,  from  the  year  1572,  to  the  year  1602;  at  which  time  Ar- 
minianifm  began  to  make  a  noife,  and  which  took  up  thirty  years  in 
its  growth  and  declenfion  :  But  the  difputes  upon  Predeftination,  and 
thofe  points  thereon  depending,  growing  cool,  the  profeflion  called 
Voëtianifm  was  feen  to  fpring  up,  which  in  its  growth  and  declen- 
fion has  taken  the  fame  time.  We  have  feen  Cocceianifm  arifê,  which 
has  not  been  in  vogue  any  longer  a  time;  and  we  may  add,  that 
whilft  the  greateft  part  of  the  Dutch  fell  into  the  StOts^  others  de- 
clared for  Socinianifmy  Bohmifm,  Labadifm,  Commenianifm,  Hob- 
bifm,  Spinofifm,  and  many  others  called  Seekers  of  Religion,  Lati- 
tudinarians,  Tolérants,  &c. 

saf  To*  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  "*^^  ^^  ^^*^'  ^^^^  ^^^  Religion  of  the  Dutch  is  a  real 
^^oiT'  Syncretifm^  or  Syncratifm^  that  is,  a  confiifed  jumble  of  all  forts  of 
Religions,  or  an  union  of  all  the  Sedls  feparated  by  Schifm  from  the 
TriTd!^cu '^^"^^^  Church.  And  indeed  Kempius,  fpeaking  of  Holland,  calls 
Biblîoth.  it  a  fécond  Africk,  teeming  with  fanatick  monfters,  where  new  ones 
Angl.  p.    every  day  fpring  up  as  to  Religion,  which  ought  never  to  change. 

^^^^  CHAP. 


The  Hijiory  of  So cmiAK IS  M*  tS7 

•  t 

CHAP.    XXXIV. 

France  unjuflly  accufeJ  of  So  cisi  Am  sMj  and  defended. 

AS  the  accûfations  againft  France  in  regard  to  Socinianifm  arcr 
unjull»  falfe,  and  groundlefs,  and  known  to  be  fuch  by  all 
who  have  any  idea  of  the  State  of  this  Kingdom^  1  ihall  be  very  brief 
upon  this  head  3  nor  would  I  have  entred  into  it  at  all,  did  it  not 
appear  by  fome  writings,  that  not  only  the  whole  Kingdom  in  gene« 
ral  is  accufed  of  Socinianifm,  but  fome  Catholicks  and  Reformed  So- 
cieties, and  feveral  particular  perfons  of  diftinguiihed  merit,  by  their 
writings,  their  faith,  and  their  piety. 

They  who  accufe  France  of  Socinianifm  are  the  Froteftants  of 
Germany,  deceived  into  it  by  the  writings  of  Father  Zachary  de  Li- 
zicux,  which  they  take  for  the  plaufible  Truths  of  Fetrus  Firmianusjl^l^^^ 
and  upon  no  better  grounds  have  publiihed  in  their  writings,  thatTo.  i. 
France,  and  in  particular  that  the  City  of  Paris  was  filled  with 
Atheifts  9  that  there  were  even  Colleges  and  Academies  of  them  ; 
that  the  Aflemblies  8f  thefe  new  Doftors  were  held  at  night  only, 
and  that  they  already  had  more  than  fifty  thoufand  Frofelytes  from 
the  year  1653. 

The  Calvinifts  difgufted  with  the  Conduft  of  the  King's  Council,  J^^-^^« 
and  of  the  Clergy  of  France,  in  regard  to  themfelves,  have  made 
ufe  of  the  fame  fiflions  in  order  to  perfuade  the  world  that  there 
was  a  formidable  party  of  Deifts  and  Socinians  in  France. 

The  fame  Author  (it  is  Jurieu)  in  a  Book  he  has  entitled  tbe  .^/.Tom.  7. 

rit  of  Mr.  Arnaud^  wherein  he  has  fet  all  the  world  together  by  the^'  '^*' 
ears,  pretends  that  Monfieur  Huet,  Bifliop  of  Avranches,  had  pub- 
liihed the  fame  thing,  and  that  he  has  faid  in  the  Preface  to  his  ZV-N.  t^  ace 
tnonftratio  Evangelical  that  France  was  full  of  Deifts  and  Libertines; 
that  there  was  a  great  number  of  thofe  unhappy  Free-thinkers  ;  that 
impiety  was  advancing,  and  made  a  great  havock  at  Court,  and 
throughout  the  kingdom,  and  even  that  it  was  the  general  Spirit  of 
all  fuch  who  pretended  to  fhew  themfelves  men  of  parts  and  di- 
ftinâion. 

To  thefe  general,  ftrained,  and  furious  accufations,  it  may  be^-  ^*1'«* 
anfwered,  that  the  Froteftants  of  Germany  are  unacquainted  with^iJ^. 

France, 


•  1 


15^8  The  Hiftory  ^/Socinianism, 

France,  and  have  given  into  the  wild  imaginations  of  a  man  who 
thro'  excefs  of  Zeal,  tho'  without  judgment,  has  carried  things  be- 
yond all  bounds  ^  that  if  it  has  been  faid,  and  written  that  in  1563, 
there  were  above  fifty  thoufand  Atheifts,  Deifts,  and  Libertins, 
this  is  an  accufation  which  fhould  rather  fall  upon  the  Reformed  afc 
that  time  there,  than  upon  the  Catholicks,  fince  Calvinifm  bears  a 
much  nearer  affinity  to  Socinianifm  and  Deifm  than  the  Roman 
Catholick  Religion.  That  as  to  Monfieur  Huet,  Juricu  charges  him 
falfly  in  favour  of  the  French  Calvinifts,  whilft  with  his  ordinary 
malice  he  endeavours  to  have  it  believed  that  that  learned  Prelate 
fpeaks  only  of  the  Court  and  Clergy  of  France,  though  what  he 
fays  of  Deifts  and  Libertins  is  fpoken  in  general  of  all  the  Kingdoms 
in  Chriftendom,  without  any  particular  application. 

But  Jurieu  goes  ftill  farther  with  his  accufations  ;  he  fays  there  are 
entire  Congregations  of  Friefts,  from  which  the  Gallican  Church 
Politique  ought  to  fear  every  thing.    They  profefs,  fays  he,  to  believe  that 
d"  France ^^^  Roman  Church  is  îhe  truç  Church,  that  we  ought  infeparably  to 
p.  90.      adhere  to  it,  and  never  feparate  from  it;  and   yet  they  have  no 
affeâion  for  its  doârines,  nor  refpefl  for  its  worfhip.     Never  were 
thofe  people  fo  numerous  in  this  kingdom.    Thf  re  are  fome  of  them 
who  carry  their  incredulity  fo  far  as  to  call  in  queftioh  the  moft  im- 
portant truths  of  Chriftianity.     They  are  Socinians,  and  neither  be- 
lieve the  Trinity,  nor  Incarnation.     I  am  acquainted  with   fo 
many  particulars  upon  this  head,  as  to  make  no  doubt  of  it  ^  but  I 
will  not  enter  into  them,  that  I  may  not  fhock  you  ;  and  what  is 
ftiil  more  horrid  is,  that  this  is  the  Religion  not  only  of  our  young 
Abbés,  but  the  Divinity  of  feveral  grave,  wife  Societies,  who  make 
.  a  great  fliew  of  the  purity  of  their  manners,  and  of  their   Attach- 
ment to  the  Catholick  Faith. 
Apology       We  may  grant  Jurieu  this,  that  there  may  be  in  France,  even 
Othôrp  ^^^"g  ^^^  Abbes,  fome  perfons  fo  impious  as  not  to  believe  in  the 
auc.4.     Trinity,  or  Incarnation.     But  we  muft  infift,  and  with  reafon, 
that  fomething  more  is  requiCte  to  be  able  to  fay,  without  being 
guilty  of  a  notorious  Calumny,  that  it  is  now-a-days  tbe  Religion  of 
our  young  Abbés.     One  ought  to  be  fure  that  there  is  at  Jeaft  a  great 
number  of  them  who  are  of  no  other  Religion  :   And  how  could  he 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  it  ?  Would  fiich  people  be  fo  mad  to  open 
themfelvcs  to  the  firft  comer,  and  thereby  expofe  themfehes  to 

I  what 


The  Hiflory  ^/Socinianism.  159 

what  they  might  juftly  apprehend  from  fach  a  confeffion  ?  And  above 
all,  can  fuch  a  madnefs  be  fo  epidemical,  as  to  entitle  a  man  to  fay, 
without  paffing  for  an  impottor,  that  it  is  the  Divinity  of  our  young 
Abbes  :   And  yet  he  has  the  effrontery  to  fuppofe  it  a  thing  fo  well 
known,  as  to  be  only  his  prelude  for  countenancing  a  blacker  calum- 
ny, viz.  that  feme  grave,  fage  Societies,  which  are  very  regular  in 
their  manners,  and  pafs  for  Catholick,  no  more  believe  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  yj 
nor  Incarnation,  than  thofe  Abbés.     This  is  beyond  all  Impudence 
to  father  not  only  upon  particular  men,  but  upon  whole  Societies  of 
men  ;  not  upon  one  fingle  Society,  but  upon  fomc  Societies,  to  which 
he  gives  the  greateft  praifes,  the  not  believing  the  chief  myfteries  of 
the  Chriftian  Religion,  and  to  fuppofe  that  fuch  a  thing  can  be» 
without  any  of  thofe  who  might  put  a  ftop  to  fo  abominable  a  dif* 
order,  knowing  it^  or  knowing  it,  that  they  ihould  fuffer  it^  and 
in  ihort,  to  imagine  that  the  world  (hould  be  foolifh  enough  to  believe 
fo  incredible  a  thing  upon  the  (ingle  aflertion  of  a  worthlefs  fellow» 
who  in  a  book  without  any  name  to  it,  fays,  /  am  acquainted  with 
fo  many  particulars  upon  this  beady  as  to  make  no  doubt  of  itj  and  ta 
add  with  a  poor  pitiful  evafion,  but  I  will  net  enter  into  tbem^  that 
I  may  notfhock  yon.    One  is  furprized,  and  canfcarce  conceive  that 
his  boldnefs  in  calumniating  could  be  carried  to  fuch  an  excefs^  but 
one  ceafes  to  be  furprifed,  when  one  coniiders  it  is  Mr.  Jurieu  who 
talks  in  this  manner. 

The  laft  accufation  I  (hall  mention  is  that  of  an  Anonymous 
Author,  who  in  a  fmall  treatife  entitled.  Important  queftions  upon 
the  Janfeniftsj  &c.  carries  his  accufation  ftill  farther  than  Jurieu^ 
This  Writer  fays  the  Janfenifts  do  not  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  God,  and  that  not  believing  him  to  be  God,  they  do  not  believe 
he  has  a  power  of  turning  his  body  and  blood  really  and  fubftantiaL- 
ly  into  both  the  kinds  of  bread  and  wine  whkh  the  Priefts  conAxrate^ 
He  goes  farther,  and  fays,  that  their  deGgn  is  to  reduce  Religion  ta 
the  belief  of  one  fole  God,  without  Incarnation  of  the  Eternal 
Word,  without  Redemption  of  mankind,  without  Sacrament,  Churchy 
Pope,  or  invocation  of  Saints  ;  in  a  word,  without  Chriftian  Reli- 
gion. 

In  order  to  prove  his  Charge  againft  the  Janfenifts,  of  ^^y^^^Z *  CewirâU 
the  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  he  begins  with  their  *  Tranfla*/y  cslUd 
tion  of  the  new  Teftament,  and  endeavours  to  prove  that  the  fenfe  J^  J*®" 

they  $km. 


t^t  The  Hifiory  0/ Socihiahism. 

they  have  given  to  feveral  pafiâgesof  it  ek  Socinians  :  As  Johnc  ^ 
sp.  I  Cor.  c.  XV.  22.  Aâs  c.  x.  34.  Rom.  c.  il  11.  Rom.  c  v.  6. 
K  Theft  c.  V.  9.  CololC  c.  ii.  14. 

But  the  Tnnflators  hid  been  fo  far  from  giving  into  Socinianifin 
\sj  their  interpretation  of  thofe  paflàges,  that  all  of  them  are  ex. 
plained  in  the  fame  manner  as  the  antient  Verfions,  Fathers,  and  In. 
terpreters  have  rendred  them.  And  as  we  cannot,  without  doing 
violence  to  Juftice  and  Reafon,  acculé  thofe  Verfions,  Fathers,  and 
Interpreters,  with  favouring  Socinianifm;  fo  neither  can  we  the 
Janfenifts  in  tiiis  Trtnfluion,  by  their  explanation  of  thofe  Texts  in 
conformity  to  them. 


FINIS. 


^-^r*-^- 


f9esB8ss^aKf3ÊÊmsim^»s(iiw!mi 


A    K 


N 


X. 


A 


A. 

DEisiDAMOK^a  perolcîous  Book. 

Pag.  Ill 
Adolph-Vbnator.  Vid.  Kf. 

natcr. 

AlbaJulia,  Conference  held  there  by 
the  Uniiariana  and  Reformed.  6| 

Alexis  ^JDennii)  perverts  King  John 
Sigifmund.  59 

Alogss»  DiTdplesof  Artemon,  fo  called 
for  not  acknowledging  the  Word  preach- 
ed by  St.  John.  4 

Amitekdam;  fined  with  Anabaptifts. 

«4 
Anabaptists,  the  original  of  the 
name,  and  their  tenets;  73  to  75.  their 
wars,  with  the  Princes  of  Germany,  77. 
ace  beaten  by  them,  79.  attempt  to 
make  theinfeives-  Matters  of  the  Swifs 
Cantons.  Their  Guides,  So.  Their  pro- 
grefs  ill  the  Stares  of  thé  lower  Rhine, 
and  their  maxims  there.  S3  amdfiU, 
Anabaptists  OF  Engiamd,  their 
errors,  74*  banifbed  the  Kingdom  bv 
Qoeen  Elizabeth.  ^  Jhia. 

Anticambrian,  what  it  was.        36 
AntiremonstkantSj^ why  fo  called, 
133.    they  write  againft  an *£dift  com- 
manding theoi  to  difpute  with  charity 
and  moderation,  1 3  5*     Grotius  confutes 

them.  ,  ^^id. 

Antitrinitarians,  their  fentiments 

upon  the  Trinity.  .  7 

Apologt  for  the  Socinians  by  Slich- 
tingius  apainft  the  Synods  of  the  Se- 
ven Provinces.  126 
AaiANirEiRs,  they  who  aipongft  the 
'Reformed  fiiû  gave  into  the  modern 
Arianifnu  1 1 


Arics,  hisherefy.  5 

Arminians,  a  oamc;given  to  the  So- 
cinians, and  why.  % 

Arminians  of  Holland,  fie  Remon- 
trants. Authors  treating  of  Arminia- 
sifm.  140 

A  R  M I  N I  u  s,  his  ftudies,  his  firft  works, 
iiis  employments,    and  difputes.    132, 

•  J  33.  Undertakes  to  write  a  book  a- 
gainft  the  Anabapcifts,  but  does  not  fi* 
nifli  it,  and  why.  SS 

Art  EM  ON,  his  herely.  4 

A  u  b  E  R  T  -de  Vifé  ^Noel)  his  changes  la 
Religion..  What  ne'  (ays  of  Holland  in 
regard  to  the  Remonftrants  and  Soci- 
nians. 152  d9df§U. 

B. 

BALTANUS    (Roben)   Head  of  the 
Brownifts,   his  changes,  is  loaded 
with  confufion,  and  hangs  hrmfelt    lao 
Baptism  of  Infants oppofed  by  the  So- 
cinians.   Vho  they  were  who  firft  op- 
pofed if,  and  baptized  over  again.     4a 
Barnbvelt  imprifoned,  135.    hanged^ 

135 

B  a  s  t  A,  General  of  the  Imperial  Army, 

having  eained  the  viâory  over  Szekeli, 
re*eftabli(hes  the  Jefuhs  at  Clanfenburg. 

117 

B  A  T  o  R  I,  Cardinal,  Prince  of  Tranlilva- 
nia,  killed  by  Shepherds.  1 16 

B  A  T  o  R I  (Chriftopher)  Prince  of  Tran- 
filvania,  favours  rhe  Jefiiits.  6$ 

B  A  T  o  R I  (Stephen)  Prince  of  Trandlva- 
nia,  his  meafiires  for  uniting  rhe  Inno- 
vators to  the  Roman  Catholick  Reli- 
gion, 6^  it  eleâed  King  of  Poland, 
his  charafter,  64,  94.    hit  Catholicity» 

94^-97 
Y  BatorX 


An    I    N 

Ba  TOA I  (GabffMl)  quicf  the  Romtn  Gi- 
tholick  Faith  in  order  to  be  made  Prince 
of  Tranfilvania^  118.    his  death.      Ibtd. 

Bektllus,  Bifhop  ofBoftra,  his  herefy 
and  return  to  the  Church.  4 

Bible,  tranflated  into  feveral  languages 
by  the  Socinians»  and  the  ill  encû  of 
thofe  verfions»  6z.  tranflated  by  the 
Jefuits  into  the  Hungarian  language, 
and  the  efFedls  of  it.  6{ 

BxDELLus  (John)  his  errors,  forms  a 
pany  of  Socinians,  called  Bidellians^ 
and  compofes  two  Catechifms,  iii. 
Dies  in  prifon.  Jkid, 

BiDELLiANS,  Difciples  of  Bidellus,  Ibid, 

BiNATARiANS,  name  of  a  party,  whii  h 
with  Farnovius  maintained^  that  J  e  - 
susCh&ist  exiftcd  before  the  Virgin 
Mary.  4S 

BtANDRAT  (George)  his  opinion  on 
the  three  Creeds,  29.  is  forced  to  fign 
che  Formulary  of  Faith  of  a  God  in 
three  perfons,  30.  Makes  a  frelh  pro« 
feflion  of  Faith,  which  the  Synod  of  XU 
anz  defpifes,  and  (bme  commend.  Pro- 
miles  to  be  conditionally  reconciled  to 
Calvin,  31,  jx.  i$  called  into  Tran fil- 
vania  to  be  John  Sigifmuod^s  chief  Phy- 
iician,  and  his  Difcourfes  there  on  Po« 
h'ricks  57.  and  on  Religion,  Ihid,  gains 
the  Friend  (hip  6f  F.  Davidis,  the  ufe 
he  makes  of  it.  his  Difcourfe  in  the 
Conference  at  Alba  Julia,  61.  Under- 
takes a  new  Tranflation  of  the  Bible, 
6i.  Advifes  the  Tranfilvanians  to  fend 
their  Children  to  the  UniverHties  of 
Venice  and  Padua  and  to  frequent  the 
Jews  there,  61,  61.  Falls  into  the  im- 
pieties of  Francis  Davidis.  6; 

Blawrock,  a  feditious  Anabaptift,  his 
opinion  ;  is  condemned  to  be  whipped, 
and  dies  in  a  wretched  condition.        8z 

B  o  N  A  R  u  s  favours  the  Socinians ,  has 
Afîemblies  of  them  in  his  Caftle,  36. 
his  death  gives  a  new  turn  to  G.  Pauli*s 
Affairs.  Ibid, 

Bossu£T.  Bifhop  of  Meaux,  his  opinion 
concerning  the  fundamental  points  of 
the  Remontrants.  146 

BosT  K  A  Y  (Stephen)  Uncle  to  Sigifmund 
Batori,  takes  the  Government  of  Tran- 
filvania  into  his  hands,  quarrels  with 
the  Turk,  applies  to  Rodolf,  dies  child- 
^tfs.  117 

Brethren  Polifii,  a  name  given  to 
the  Socinian*.  and  whv-  $ 


D  È   X. 

BaowH  (Robart)  dupgci  Ua  •pMtMf. 

lav 

Be  UN»  Minifler  of  Nimeeuen,  his  Apo- 
logy for  the  Religion  of  the  States  Ge- 
neral, and  his  Anfwer  to  Mr.  Stbuppe*a 
.Letters.  i^ 

Bkunswick  (the  Duke  of)  gains  a 
compleat  viétory  over  the  Peafants  of 
Germany.  79 

B  u  K  Y«  his  book,  and  the  erron  he  therein 
fets  up,  the  Univerfity  of  Oxford  cen* 
fures  it.  m 

C. 

Calice,  the  Emperor  Ferdinand's  £m- 
badadors  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  de- 
mand it  for  the  Laity.  ^S 

Calvin   (John;   accufed   of  Arianifm. 

IJ,  la 

Carpocrates,  his  herefy.  » 

Casaubon  (Paul)  condemned  to  be 
burnt  for  herefy.  -  ,2, 

C  A  s  T  A  L  D I  (John  Baptift;  murthers  Car- 
dinal Martinufius.  ^m 

Cerinthus.  his  herefy,  conformable 
to  that  of  the  Socinians.  2 

Charles  the  Fifth  grams  liber- 
ty of  confcience  to  the  Proteftants.     61 

Chmielnieski,  his  rife,  his  wars«  and 
the  mifchief  he  did  the  Socinians.    no, 

III 

Church  of  Rome  compared  to  a 
fine  Temple,  which  the  Innovators 
throw  down.  ,  | 

C  L  E  N  D  o  N,  author  of  a  PhilofophicaJ  and 
Theological  Trcaiife  upon  the  Tri- 
nity. ,^2 

CoccEiANs,  a  name  given  the  So- 
cinians, and  why,  9.  they  are  accufed 
of  Socinianifm,  and  why.     149,  and  foil. 

Cracow,  Synods  held  there.  49 

Cut  AVIANS,  a  name  given  the  So- 
cinians,  and  why.  g 

CzAPLicius  fined  for  harbourruo  the 
Socinians.  °i:9 

D. 

Da  VI  Dis  (Francis)  difputes  with  a  Sa. 
cramcntarian,  58.  though  viftorious, 
falls  in  with  the  Sacramentarian  party' 
59-  turns  Arian,  6c.  his  \i£ïory  over 
the  Reformed  in  the  Conference  at  Great 
Waradin,  61.  maintains,  in  the  S v nod 
at  Torda,  that  we  ought  not  to  worftiip 
Jesvs  Ch.rist.  ^^ 

DEGRES 


An    INDEX. 


Di  c  &  1 1  of  Saraictnf  agaiot  fmck  ai 
preached  up  the  Prebeaiheace  of  ihe 
F  4  T  H  E  a>  45,  of  the  Sodoiaas  in  chc 
Synod  at  Mordas,   and  its   ill  effeâi. 

l€ 

Decree  of  the  Diet  of  Warfaw,  ba- 
nîThtng  ai}  Socinians  out  of  Poland^  1 1 2. 
00c  obferved  as  to  the  time  granted 
them,  Aid, 

Deists,  their  opinion  concerning  the 
Trinity..  8 

Dem£trius,  Superintendant  of  the 
Socinian  Churches,  exclaims  much  a- 
gainft  the  Jefuit5.  67 

Dfi  Vi'T»  a  Dutchman,  introduces  Soci- 
nianifm  into  Poland,  13.  his  reafoning 
on  the  T  R I N I  T  r.  .  14 

Diet  of  Varûw  in  1556.  the  refolu- 
tions  taken  in  it,  but  to  no  purpole,  zj. 
in  1587.  its  confufionf.        97,  4»i/^//. 

Diet  of  Petricovia,  favourable  to  the 
Unitarians^  38.  of  Lublin,  contrary  to 
them.  46 

DiviNiTi  of  the  Holt  Ghost 
oppofed  by  Sutor.  in  a  Synod  at  Fine- 
zow>  and  his  reafons  for  it.  27 

Do&t,  Synod  held  there.     136,  and  fill. 

E. 

EBiONiTEs,  their  here  fies.  2 

Edict  againlV  the  ProteAant?,  Si. 
and  Anabaptxfts.  85 

Edicts  of  the  States  General,  and  of 
Utrecht,  againft  the  Socinians.    123,  116 

E  L  X  A  I,  his  opinions.  3 

£  N  G  L  A  N  D«  how  Sociniatiifm  introduced 
there,  119.  the  Metropolis  of  them, 
121.  The  heretical  Liberty  then  allow- 
ed to  talk  and  write  againft  Jesus 
Christ,  Ibid.  Several  books  favour- 
ing Socinianifm,    pubiickly  (old  there, 

122 

Episcopius  (Simon)  his  behaviour  in 
the  Synod  of  Dort  cited  by  that  Synod, 
he  makes  a  fpeech  in  ir.  138 

£  p  o  c  H  A  of  the  Socinians  placed  in  1 566. 

Erasmus  (John)  driven  out  of  Holland 
for  publiihing  bis  Anthhtfis  Doâlrinâ, 
ChriftiMHéu  1 23 

F. 

* 

FAR  NO  VI  ANS,  the  followers  of  Far- 
noviu».  48 

Far  NO  VI  us,  his  opinion  of  Jesus 
Christ,  forms  a  fourth  party  among 
the  Socinians  in  Poland.  48 


F&&»xiiAND  of  Anftrta  geu  cBofta 
King  of  Hungary,  is  fiiipeâed  oi  ha- 
ving caufed  Cardinal  Manmufiut  to  be 
afuSinated,  and  btiog  excommunicated 
by  the  P^pe  thereupon,  juftifies  him« 
felf.  when  Emperor,  favoura  the  new 
Se€t$,  f  f,  56 

FiRLAi,  Palatin  of  Cracow*  his  Cha- 
raâcr,  90.  oppoTea  the  crownine  gf 
Hemy  of  Valm,  unlefi  he  would  cdnnrm 
thi^  PaiiéL  Cênvtnts,  91 

France  accufed  of  Sociiuanifm,  hut 
unjurily.  157,  andfiU. 

Fundamental  points  ot  Religion,  ac- 
cording to  the  Remonftrant5.  134 

G. 

GA  B  o  R  (Bethlem)  a  Favourer  of  the 
Greek5,  and^alvinifts,  feizes  upon 
Tranfilvania.    /  '118 

Galenus,  a  Phyfician,  head  of  an  Ari- 
anifing  Party  of  Anabaptifts.      '       15$ 

Genoldists,  a  Sea  in  Tranfilvania, 
keeping  holy  every  Saturday  inftead  of 
Sunday.  60 

Go  MAR  us,  the  noife  he  makes  in  the 
Synod  of  Dort.  \i6 

G  o  N  £  z  (Peter)  his  errors,  24  his  dif^ 
pûtes  on  Infant  fiaptifm,  and  the  Tri- 
nity. »Ç»  »6 

'G  o  s  L  I  E  K  I,  fit  (hop  of  Caminieck,  his 
behaviour  in  the  Diet  of  Warfaw  in 
1587.  figns  the  'RMcejfus  of  the  Sbo- 
rouskr.  98,  99 

Gkedelius,  an  Anabaptift  Head,  his 
opinions.  8z 

Gre  Go&io  (Pauli).    Vid.  Paul. 

H. 

HENRY  Duke  of  Saxony  defeats  the 
Peafants  of  Germany.  79 

Henry  de  Valois,  Duke  of  Anjou» 
elefted  Ring  of  Poland.  91 

Henry  Nicolas.     Vid.  Nicolas. 

He  RM  ans  f  Jacob)  Vid.  Arminius. 

H  E  R  M  o  G  £  N  B  s,  his  herefy.  4 

H  o  L  L  A  N  »,  the  attempts  there  made 
not  to  fuffer  the  Socinians  in  the  United 
Provinces,  123.  infefted  with  Socini* 
anifm,  and  why,  116.  grants  a  full  li- 
berty to  all  the  Seas,  the  Roman  Ca* 
tholick  Religion  alone  excepted,  129. 
changes  her  opinions  in  Religion  every 
thirty  years,  156.  fhe  is  a  jumble  of  all 
Religions.  Ibid, 

Y  2  Hiri- 


Ali     INDEX. 


HumsiEA  (Balthaiar)  an  Anabaptift 
head»  his  birth,  and  adveotorei,  to.  dlf- 
putes  with  Zuinglius  upon  lofanr-Bap- 
tifm,  and  the  Confequences  thereof.  Si. 
is  burnt  by  order  ol  the  Emperor.        %  i 

HuTTEKXTESt  AnabJprifts  diTcipYes  of 
Hutter,  their  opinions  like  thole  of  the 
SOiinianf.  6S 

Htmn  OF  Gloria  Patri,  &c.  ac- 
cording to  Gregon'o  pjuli»  not  introdu* 
ced  into  the  Church  till  the  beginning 
of  the  fourth  Centur}'.  14 

J. 

JAMES  I.  King  of  England,  makes  the 
Anabaptifts  pafi  through  the  Execu- 
tioner's hands.  m 

Jesuits,  Stephen  Baton'  fettles  them  at 
C!aufenburg,6{.  Chrillopher gives  them 
a  houfe  at  Great  Varadin,  the  Innova- 
tors .endeavour  to  drive  them  out  of 
Alba  Julia:  They  have  the  Education 
of  Prince  Si^virmund  Batori,  66.  are  dri- 
Ten  out  of  Alba  Julia,  67*  cruelly  treat- 
ed by  the  Unitarians  of  Claufenburg, 
IhiJ,    re-eeftabli(hed  by  Bafta.  1 17 

J  u  R  I  E  u,  Minifter  of  Roterdam,  his  opi- 
nion of  the  fundamental  Anicles  of  the 
Remonftraors,  146.  accufes  the  Church 
of  France  of  Socinianidng.  1 57,  andfili. 

K. 

KAiiNK0Vius>  Bifhop  of  Uladiflau, 
unices  all  the  Sedaries,  in  order  to 
choofe  Henry  de  Valois  King  of  Poland, 
91.  as  Primate,  ailembles  the  Diet  in 
1587»  for  the  election  of  King  SigiH- 
mund.  97 

L. 

Landgrave  of  Heffe  refutes  a  book 
of  the  Anabaptiffs.  8f 

Lasco,  or  Lasc  (John)  a  Protcftanr, 
and  declared  Enemy  of  the  Socinians, 
25.     bis  difpuces  with  Menno.  86 

Latitudinarians,  a  name  given 
the  SocinianSy  and  wHy.  9 

Leiden,  its  Divines,  pafs  cenfure  on 
the  Socintan  Writings  of  Ofterode  and 
Vaidove.  123 

Liberty  of  Confcifnce  in  Religion 
granted  in  Holland  by  feveral  Ordi- 
nances.  128 

L 1  E  R  A  R  T  of  the  Polifh  Brethren.       1 19 


LimoRCB  (Philtp)  a  Remonflfanf,  hi* 
book,  entitled  The^îs  Chrijhsms,  and 
his  Sentintenu  on  the  Fundamental 
Points.  14  s 

LisisMANiN,   an    apoftate  Cordelier. 

Luiim»  a  city  in  Poland,  Synods  of 
the  Reformed  there.  4^»  4^ 

Luther  accufed  of  Arianifm,  11»  la. 
approves  the  confeflion  of  Faith  of  the 
Bonemian  Anabaptifts.  71 


M. 


M  AN  sF  ELD,    his  complete    Tidory 
over  the  German  Boors.  79 

M  AN  SI  us,  an  Anabaptift  head,  bis  opi- 
nion, the  Magiftrate  of  Zurich  catsf'et 
him  to  be  drowned.  ti 

Martinusius  (George)  his  extraftioa 

'  and  temper,  {f.  is  made  a  ConrXel- 
lor  of  State,  Grand  Treafurer  of  Hun« 
gary»  Bifhop  of  Varadin,  Regent  of 
the  Kingdom,  and  Guardian  to  young 
Siiifmun-!,  oppofes  Ferdinand,  52,  f|.. 
asks  aid  from  Solyman  II.  fupporrs  the 
fîege  of  Buda,  is  deceived  by  the  Turk, 
makes  peace  with  Ferdinand  on  condi- 
tions, is  made  Archbifhop  of  Strigonia 
and  Cardinal,  53,^4*  accufed  oftrea- 
fon,  and  condemned  to  die  by  the  Court 
of  Vienna,  55.  mafTicred  by  the  Mar- 
quis 'Sforza.  56 

Maurice,  Prince  of  Orange,  his  vio- 
lences againft  the  Remonftranrs.        r^f 

Maximilian  II.  Emperor  fufpefted  of 
Lutherani^nn,  69.  accufed  by  the  Popes 
of  favouring  Hcrefy,  and  threatened 
with  the  Lofs  of  his  Dominion*.       IbiJ, 

Maximilian,  brother  to  the  Empe- 
ror Rodolf,  elcé^ed  King  of  Poland, 
ici.     taken  prifoner.  /'/^. 

M  £  G  I  £  z,  a  town  near  Ctaufenburg, 
where  the  Innovators  afTèmbîe,  and  de- 
cree the  banifhment  of  the  Jefuits,  67. 
confequence  of  that  Fdi£^.  68 

Melancthon  (Philip)  dcfired  by  the 
Synod  of  Seceminia,  to  give  his  Judg- 
ment ofGonez*s  Faith,  and  hi<  prudence 
therein,  24.  The  fame  refpeft  is  paid 
him  as  to  the  difputes  at  Claufenburg, 
58.     his  Charaé^er.  59 

Melchionites,  Anabaptifts,  difciples 
of  Hoffman.  t% 

Melchisidech£ans>  diiciples  of 
Artemon.  4 

Menno 


An    INDEX. 


MsNNo  (Sîmooîs)  Head  of  the  Anabap- 
tiftf  of  the  Ja>w  Countries^  hit  birch 
and  aâfonf,  84.    his  errorf»  %s.    hit  dif- 

Îmces  with  Lask  aod  M icronrus^  96.  he 
eparates  from  the  Anabaptiflf  of  Upper 
Germany^  his  death.  96»  87 

Mennonites,  a  name  giyeo  to  the 
Socinians  of  England  and  Holland,  8. 
the  oppofition  they  at  firft  met  with, 
84,  8^.  much  divided,  86.  their  er- 
rors,  Ihid,  tolerated  in  the  United  Pro- 
Tinces,  87,  88.     their  Synods.  88 

MoDREYius  embraces  Socinianifin» 
and  how.  if 

MoNAm  CHTMEN,  a  name  why  given 
the  Socinians.  8 

M o  N  L  u  c.  B'Qiop  of  Valence,  Ambafla- 
dor  in  Poland,  figns  the  Pacla  Conven- 
ta  at  the  Eleâion  of  Henry  de  Valoi.*, 
but  afhamed  of  it  in  the  Parliament  ac 
Paris.  91 

Moravia,  Brethren  of,  their  uniting 
with  the  Sodnians.  1% 

MoRDAs,  Synod  held  there.  37 

Moses  Szekeli.     V:d.  Szekeli. 

MoNTZER  (  Thomas  )  an  Anabaptîft 
head,  his  Tnvels  and  Enterprizes,  76. 
Author  cf  (he  Peafants  War,  Ihid,  his 
death.  79 

N. 

NAREi>  Gospel,    the  title  of  an 
Engltfh  Socmian  Treatiie.  \xz 

Names    different    which  the  Socinians 

have  born.  <*  7*  •»  9 

Nicolas  (Henry)  Head  of  tie  family 
of  Love,  1 20.  his  Ctiaraûer,  Opinions, 
and  Writings.  Ikid, 

Nobility,  mod  of  the  Reformed  de- 
clare for  Sucinianifm.  37 
NoETiu  s,  his  herefy.                          45 

O. 

• 

OLESNiESRi,  his  Charaâer,  his  At- 
tachment to  the  new  Seas,  declares 
for  the  Pincz  wi^ns.  ^*f  %* 

Orange  (Wilham  and  Maurice  Princrs 
of)  favourers  of  the  Mennonice^  87,  88 

Osius  (Cardina')  exhorts  Si^ifmuod  Au- 
guftus  to  forbid  rhe  Conferences  which 
the  Socinians  defired  with,  the  Re- 
formed, 38.  goes  out  of  the  Diet  uf 
Peiricovia.  39 

OssoLiNSRi  ^  Jerom)  condemns  Blan- 
drat  for  fpeaking  difrefpeâfully  of  the 
three  Creeds.  29 


Oxford  (UnÎTerCty  oQ  coodcmiil  Jto^ 
ry*a  book.  l%% 


PEASANTS,  their  war  in  Germaajr» 
which  Luther  partly  approves,  77, 
78.  they  gather  together  to  the  num- 
ber of  forty- thoufand,  are  beaten,  they 
encreafe,  and  at  laft  all  perifb.  79 

Peasants  of  Poland  make  a  cruel  war 
on  the  Socinians,  1 1 1 

Patingham  (Pauick)  burnt  for  Ari* 
anifm.  1 19 

Paul  of Samcfara,  his  herefy.  f 

Paul  (Gregorio)  Superintendant  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  of  the  lefler  Po- 
land, forbids  alf  the  Minifters  under 
him  to  call  upon  the  T  R  i  n  i  t  r»  8a« 
accufed  of  Arianifm,  his  fentiments  con- 
cerning the  purity  of  the  Church,  3|. 
and  on  the  Superiority  of  the  F  a  t  H  B  r, 
34.  Sarnicius  goes  on  to  accufe  him. 
Ibid,  he  is  depofed,  and  turned  out  of 
Cracow,  37.  his  ^eeh  in  the  Diet  of 
Petricovia,  39.    he  flies  away,  and  why. 

Petricovia,  Diet  held  there  in  i66f, 
allows  a  Conference  between  the  Re- 
formed and  the  Unitarians,  what  pafled 
at  it.  1% 

Petricowitx,  Governor  of  TranfiU 
vania,  favours  the  new  Seas.  59 

Pfiff  er,  an  Apoftate  Monk,  and  Ana- 
bapiiA  Chief,  taken  and  co.idcmned  to 
be  beheaded,  dies  obflinace.  9 

Philip,  Landgrave  of  Hefle,  defeats 
the  Pealants  ot  Germany.  ^9 

PuiLiPPOVius  condemned  to  lofe 
ht«  bead,  4^.  1%  pardoned  and  made 
Pitfident  if  toe  Syn<>d  of  Serinia,  46. 
he  t  ere  icts  up  Toleration.  48 

P  H  o  T  I  M  u  s,  his  herefy.  5 

P  i  B  R  A  c  causes  the  crowning  of  Henry 
of  Valois  to  be  cumpleated,  notwith- 
fianding  the  oppofittun  made  agaioik  ir. 

9» 

Pictures  reprefenting  Luther,  Calvin, 

Servetus  &c.  putting  a  tempie  dow*i  to 
the  ground.  10,  11 

PiNCzow.  a  town  in  Poland^  Diotf 
held  there.   Vid.  Synod». 

Points  Fundamen.V',  and  Nonfunda* 
mental  of  the  Remonftiants.  154 

Poland  inieftcd  with  the  new  Herc- 
iies,  ftate  of  it  during  the  re^  of  Si- 
gifmund  Auguftus,  15 — 20.    after  that 

Kîng'f 


An    1  H  D  E   X, 


Kiag*f  dtaA»  90.  During  the  tarn  of 
Batori^  91—97.    and  of  Sigji&Biina  III. 

97- «Of 
For  t-r  o  y  a  L|   it*f  writers  acciifed   of 

SocînîaniTiti.  '      iSi 

P  R  A  X  E  V  s«  his  herd)'.  f 

PRI6CILLXANXSTS»  their  herefief .    6 

/Questions  important  con- 

V^^  CERNING   THfi    JaNSENKTSj; 

title  of  a  Book  which  accufes  the  Mons 
Tranflators  with  not  believing  the  Di- 
vinity ofjEsusCHRiST.  159 

R. 

RA  c  o  V  X  A>  the  Sociniant  driven  '  out 
of  it,  and  why.  108 

Kacoviani,  a  name  given  to  the  So- 
cinians,  and  why.  8 

Radzxvil  (Barba)  her  qnality,  her 
paflion  for  King  Sigifaiund  Auguftui, 
her  marriage,  and  the  conf^quence*  of 
if.  17,  18 

Ragotski  (Sigifinund)  made  Prince  of 
Tranfilvania^  and  abdicates.  118 

Recessus,  a  Convention  of  the  Sbo- 
rouski.  98, 99 

Remonstrances  oi  the  Synods  of 
the  United  Provinces  to  the  States  of  the 
Province  oi  Holland  againft  the  Soci- 
nians.  iif 

Remonstrants,  difciples  of  Armi- 
niu5,  why  fo  called,  135.  their  do- 
Arine  reduced  to  five  Articles^  134.  the 
confequence  of  it,  they  prefent  a  rc- 
mondrance  to  the  Synod  of  Dorr,  135. 
proteft  againft  the  Synod.  Their  fen:t- 
ments  concerning  Toleration,  144,  14^. 
their  fundamental  points,  134.  are  really 
Socinians,  and  their  fentiments  accord- 
ing to  Jurieu,  146.  their  variations,  148. 
their  vain  replies  to  the  accufations  a- 
gainft  them.  ihU. 

R  H  1  N  s  6  u  K  o,  a  Village,  the  place  of 
AfTembly  of  the  Mennonites  and  Soci- 
nians.  87 

Rights  of  the  Christian 
Church,  a  pernicious  book.         121 

R  I  T  T  ER  u  s,  his  fentiments  concerning 
J  E  s  u  s  C  H  R  I  s  t,  I  zo.    refuted.      Ibid. 

R  o  G  o  w,  a  Synod  held  there.  33 

RuPNovius  (Joachim)  after  his  death 
condemned  as  infamous^  and  his  Church 
fined.  109 


s. 


SA»BAT  ARiAMSf  a  SeA  wUch  ccle» 
brated  Saturday  ioAead  of  Sunday. 

60 

S  A  B  £  L  L  X  u  5,  his  herefy.  ^ 

Samosisii.  hii  qualiues^  employ» 
mentf»  virtues..  loi^iox 

Sandomx&xams,  a  name  given  to  the 
Socinians,  and  why.  t 

S  A  R  N I  c  x  u  s«  his  temper^  hit  zeal  «. 
gainft  the  Socioians,  23.  longs  for  Greg. 
PauH's  Superintendance,  j|.  36.  obtaiuf 
ît^  and  makes  a  decree  againft  fuch  Mi- 
nifters  as  fhould  preach  the  Superiority 


of  the  Father. 


37 


Sborouskx  (Andrew)  Grand  MarQial 
of  Poland,  notwithftandine  his  banifli- 
rnent^  appears  at  the  Diet  m  1517,  en- 
deavours to  govern  ir,  9S.  the  TÎolent 
proceedings  of  this  family  at  that  Diet. 

Sborouskx  (John)  his  bold  anfwer  io 
the  Parliament  of  Paris.  91 

Sborouskx  (SamuelJ  beheaded,  and 
why.  97 

ScHLiCTiNOius  (Jonas)  his  Apolo- 
gy for  the  Socinians.  126 

S  £  c  E  M  I  N I  A,  Synod  held  there,  and  Go- 
nez's  impieties  in  it.  24 4B 

S  E  K  £  L  X  (Mofes)  General  of  the  Prince 
of  Tranfilvania,  grants  the  Unitarians 
full  liberty  to  treat  the  Jefuics  with  all 
forts  of  indignity.  116 

S  E  R  I  N  X  A,  Synod  held  there.  ^8 

SxGisMUND  I.  King  of  Poland,  his 
qualities.  |j 

SiGisMUND  II.  or  Auguftuf,  his  good 
and  ill  qualities,  iç,  16.  his  amours 
with  Madam  de  Radzivil,  17.  his  fpeech 
to  the  Nobility  to  gain  their  confent 
to  his  marriage  with  her,  X7.  permits 
the  Socinians  publickly  to  difpute  up- 
on their  errors,  3g.  favours  the  Soci- 
nian?,  46.     his  death.  ^o 

Sxgi5:mun  d  (John)  King  of  Hungarv, 
and  Prince  of  Tranfilvania,  crows  wa- 
vering in  the  Roman  Catholick  Faith, 
5?,  $9'  îurns  Lutheran,  59.  Calvinift,  A- 
rian,  his  charafter,  59—61.  decides  in 
favour  of  the  Socinians,  62.  dies  an 
Arian.  5^ 

SiGisMUND  (John)  King  of  Sweden, 
elc^ed  King  of  Poland,  101.  his  com- 
plaifance  to  the  Socinians.  ici,  ici 

S  ]  o  I  s- 


Ab    I   N  D  E   X. 


ft«ifii«MVf  Soa  t>f  Chriftopher  Ba* 
tori»  Prince  of  Tranfilvania»  faic  con- 
duét,  415.  bis  marriage  with  Chriftiaa 
of  Aiiftrb,  I^iti'  kit  iaconftancy  àad 
misfortunes.  116 

Simon,  an  Apothecary»  looked  upon  as 
an  Efdras  by  the  Socioians,  and  why.  50 

S  o  c  I N I  AN  I  s  MyitI  motive,  9.  is  brought 
into  Italy,  and  by  whom,  11.  in  Po- 
land, 13.  its  gre^t  progrefs  in  Pofand, 
$%,  39.  in  Tranfilvania  and  Hungary, 
5 1 ..67.  11$ — 11 8-  in  America,  71—73. 
in  Holland,  70 — 90-*-!  2^  in  England, 
119 — '123.  in  Auftria,  68 — 71.  its  de- 
denfion  in  Poland,  106^-1 14.  State  of 
it  in  Tranfilvania  'from  the  beginning 
of  th«. reign  of  John  Sigifmund  Baton,- 
^9—^4.  and  of  its  followers.  IbiJ.  ' 

SociHiANS  pride  themfelves  in  being 
the  futceifors  of  the  antient  Hercticks, 
I—or.  have  different  names,  and  why,  6. 
why  called  Sodnians,  S.  acknowledge 
their  new  fiflem  owins  to  Luther  and 
Calvin,  and  why,  i.  the  opinions  they 
fer  up  at  Vicenzi,  12.  the  great  number 
of  them  in  Poland  in  Sigifmund  the  Firft's 
time,  13.  many  of  the  nobility  declare 
for  them  in  the  reign  of  Sigifmund  111. 
62.  their  Synods,  Vid.  Synods,  their  ad- 
vantages from  the  Synod  of  Pinczow, 

32.  the  Reformed  grant  them  libert}", 

33.  refufe  to  allow  the  Fathers  and 
Councils  as  proofs  of  Tradition,  34. 
yield  in  the  Diet  of  Petricovia,  41.  tri- 
umph over  the  Reformed,  60.  they  who 
declared  agaîiift  Infant-baptiCm,  42.  in- 
ftru^  Adult  Perfons  before  they  baptize 
them,  43.  divide  into  feveral  Seas,  4S. 
their  difgraces  in  the  Diet  of  Lublin,  46. 
dare  not  appear  at  the  Diets,  47.  make 
themfelves  formidable  by  their  great 
number,  50.  driven  out  of  Lublin,  107. 
and  Racovia,  108.  their  grand  misfor. 
tune,  108 — III.  banifhed  out  of  Po- 
land, III  — 114.  why  kindly  received  in 
the  Alfemblies  of  the  Mennonites  of 
Holland,  87.  the  Socinians  of  Poland 
always  took  care  to  have  their  liberty 
of  confcience  ftipulated  in  the  Paâla 
Convenu,  confirmed  97 — 102.  violate 
the  Decree  of  the  Diet  of  Warfaw,  and 
a  new  one  made  againft  them  there- 
upon. 112,  113 

SociNus  CFauftus}  comes  to  Poland, 
and   undertakes  to  unite  above  thirty 


.4brci  of  Arian  Commuoioai»  and  ac* 

compKihei  it,  his  opinions.     101—^105 

S'oLXifovius   fent  to    Stephen  fiatori, 

hif  prudence,  and  liberty  in  the  dif- 
coafle  be  made  to  this  new  King,  9f . 
obtains  the  Archbifhoprick  of  Leopold, 
his  .fteadinefs.  9! 

S  T  A  N  c  A  R,  his  turbulent  difpofition,  a  i. 
his  opinion  concerning  ]£susCh&ist 
as  Mediator.  23 

States  Genbral  forbid  all  perfons 
to  fpread  any  of  the  writings  or  opi- 

^  'nions  of  Socinus,  in  the  United  Pro-  , 
Tinces.  '  I  If 

Stator.   Vld.  Stomiki, 

Stoinski  or  Stator  f  Peter)  his  ar- 
guments jigaioft  the 'Divinity  of  the' 
ri'OLYGHosT,  27.  his  behaviour  in 
the  Synod  of  Pinczow,  28,  29.  the  trou- 
bles he  fell  into.  108 

S  T  o  R  c  K  (Nicholas^  an  Anabaptifl  Head 
in  Germany,  his  opinions,  jy,  dies  in 
an  Hofpitaf.  80 

Stouppe,  what  he  fays  of  the  Soci- 
nians of  Holland.  1 30 

S  T  u  c  K  r  (Nathaniel)  Bidellus*s  difciple, 
tranflates  his  Mailer's  catechifms,  with 
additions.  121 

S  T  N  o  D  s  of  the  Socinians,  22,  24, 2  c,  26, 
»7»   30,  3»>  36,  43*  45*  4^*  49,  «'• 

T. 

THEODORE  (Philip)  one  of  the  Men- 
nonite  Heads.  84 

Thzodotus  of  Byzantium,  firft  Pa- 
tron of  the  Socinians,  his  charaâer^ 
apoftacy^  and  herefy.  3 

Thunder  fallen  upon  the  Church  de- 
dicated  to  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  y«  the  occa- 
fion  of  driving  the  Socinians  out  of 
Lublin.  107 

Tiscovicius  (John)  a  Socinian,  re- 
fufes  to  fWear  by  a  Go  d  in  three  per- 
fons,  ic6.     put  to  death.  107 

T  o  L  A  N  D,  Author  of  two  Treaiifes  enti- 
tled Adeifîdacmon,  and  Origo  Judaica. 

122 

Tolérants,  a  name  given  to  the 
Socinians,  and  why.  9 

Toleration  in  Religion  fettled  in 
the  Synod  of  Serinia^  49.  in  England, 
I2T.  in  Holland,  129.  the  Arminians 
demand  it,  and  their  Arguments  for  it.  * 
granted  to  the  Mennonites  of  the  Uni- 
ted  Provinces.  87,  88 


Tor 


An    INDEX. 


TOKMEHTUli     ThuONO     T  &  I  M  T« 
TATBM    DETU&BANf,    the    title    of 

a  book  afcribed  to  the  Sociniins.     109, 

T  &  A  N  s  I  L  T  A  N  X  A,  the  progfefs  of  the 
Socinians  there  after  the  Conference  at 
Great  VTaradtn,  62.  State  of  it  after  Chrift. 
Batori*s  death,  1 1 5 — f  18.  The  Unita- 
rians there  tolerated  by  Ëdiâs,  Ibid,  In 
the  year  i{S5»  an  Edia  made  there  ba- 
nifhinz  all  Religtoni  but  the  Roman 
Catholick,  which  had  no  efTeâ.  5S 

Trinitarians,   antient,    their  opi- 
nion concerning  the  T  r  i  n  i  t  t.         j 

Trinity  great  and  fmall,  according  to 
the  Socinians.  41 

Tritheists,  their  Errors.       ^  7 

Tw  ARD  ocH  LE  Bius,  I  Socînîan  Mi- 
jiifter,  declared  infamous  aher  his  death. 

109 

V. 

Valentin,  Curate  of  Krzeconovia, 
marries  in  a  publick  manner.        z% 
Va  L  entini  ans,  their  Herefy.  3 

U  B  B  o,  one  of  the  Mennonite  Heads.     84 
Yehanius,  fiifhop  of  Goefna,  his  Cha- 
ra^^er.  90 

Venator   (Adolphus)  a    Minifter  ba- 
nifhed  for  writing  a  Socinian  Book.  124 
Venice  ifTues  out  a  Decree  againft  the 
Socinians   affembled   at   Vicenza  ^    the 
tfftCt  of  it.  12,   13 

V  E  R  s  I  o  N  s  of  the  Bible  into  feveral 
lan{;uages  by  the  Unitarian5,  62.  Hun- 
garian by  the  Jeluits,  65.  that  of  Mons, 

M9 

Vicenza,  the  firft  Academy  of  the  So- 
cinians, II.  the  tenets  there  fet  up, 
the  perfons  compodng  it,  and  the  Se- 
nate of  Venice's  profecucions  of  them, 

ViLLEGAGNON  (  MicoUs  Durand  de  ) 
Commander  of  Malta,  makes  a  Voyage 
to  America,  in  order  to  fettle  the  Re- 
formed Religion  there.  71 — 73 

\i9.Er  (Chnftophcr)  an  Englifh  Arian. 

119 

Ukowall  es,  head  of  a  party  of  Men- 
nonite*, his  opinions  and  charaffer  J  he 
is  excommunicated  by  a  party  that  op- 
pofed  him,  and  banifhed  by  the  Magi- 
llratc.  89 

U  X  I  T  A  R  I  A  N*  s,  their  notions  of  the 
Trinity,/,  of  TranfUvania.  Vid.  So- 
cinians. 

F    I 


V  o  E  T  denies  Poland  ever  to  liate  grinted 
any  toleration  to  the  Socinians»  114. 
his  fentiments  of  the  Cocceiaos.         1  fa 

Utrecht,  the  Catholicks  enjoy  liber- 
ty of  confcience  there  by  the  treaty  of 
Union  of  the  Year  1579.  1x9 

WA  L  D  H  u  t,  a  town  in  Germaiiy  1  ita 
Inhabitants  declare  for  the  Anabap- 
tifts,  and  drive  out  the  Catholicks,  but 
are  at  laft  ferved  in  the  fame  way.       So 

W  A  R  AD  I N  f Great)  a  Conference  held 
theie.  61 

Wengrovia^  a  Synod  upon  Infant- 
Bapttfm,  held  there  by  the  Socinians.  41 

WicLopoLSKi  (John)  receives  Viflb- 
waiz  with  honour,  and  entertains  him 
at  his  own  cable  every  day,  during  a 
Conference  between  the  Catholicks  and 
Seûaries.  lia 

Viesmowiski  (Jeremy)  lof;:s  6oo»ooo 
livres  a  year  by  the  war  of  the  Cofacks. 

iii«   ita 

Vigand,  Bifhop  of  Pomeraiiia,  con- 
futes Ritter.  110 

ViGHTMAN  (Edward)  condemned  to 
be  burnt  for  herefv.  111 

VTi  s  s  o  w  A  T  s  (Andrew)  the  only  Soci- 
nian that  appeared  at  the  Conference 
granted  the  Socinians  for  explaining 
themfelves  on  the  fub)e£k  of  their  ba- 
nifhmenr.  112 

Work  of  the  Re-establish- 
ment, the  title  of  a  book  written  by 
the  Anabaptifts  in  defence  of  their  er- 
rors, and  the  doûrine  therein  fet  forth 

X. 
•«T'  I A  N  X,  Synods  held  there.         27,  3 1 

Z. 

ZAPOLT  KA  (John)  Vaivode  of  Tran- 
filvania,  obtains  the  Crown  of  Hun- 
gary, ^2.  demands  atliftance  of  Soly- 
man  II.  concludes  a  Peace  with  Ferdi- 
nandj  loads  the  Monk  MartinuHus  with 
honours.  jhtd. 

Zebkidovius,  fiiftiop  of  Cracow, 
endeavours  to  difperfe  the  Synod  of 
Pinczow,  but  in  vain.  25 

ZuiNGLius  confounds  the  Anabaptift 
Hubmeier,  81.  difputcs  with  other  Ana- 
bap:i(l  Heads.  g, 

Zurich,  moleded  by  the  Anabaptifts. 
the  precautions  there  taken  againft  tbem- 

N   I    S. 


(